Skip to main content

Full text of "A godchild of Washington, a picture of the past"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


% 


rU 


II: 


1  r 


^: 


i^tefc 


*    ^  N, 


% 


tts 


^-^17.   ,  ,  f- 


J&ar&arb  Collep  ILttirarg 


FROM     THE 


BRIGHT   LEOACY. 

„.  «-■  ,.J°'*ATHA.\  BROWN   BRIGHT 

eligible  to  the  scholarsh  ns      Th«'  "V'"  Persons  are 
this  announcement  sh.ijl  b1  m-,I.  f„"''"  '^I"'™*  "'•'! 

Received    ...'~|.  .^I\^ ...JMi. 


'^■s^iV. 


a 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^^a^^^-^^^^^^^y^^)^^ 


^ 


A   GODCHILD   OF  WASHINGTON. 

{Frontispiece, ) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


e^ 


A  GODCHILD 

9 

OF  WASHINGTON 


A  Picture  of  the  Past 


By 
KATHARINE   SCHUYLER   BAXTER 


Profusely  Ulustr  ated. 


^^F  TEMNYSONNEE^J^ 

'^m 

i 

^#///,,,,Mn^^v^^^\^^ 

Ptfblished  by  Subscriptioa 


F.  TENNYSON  NEELY,  Publisher 

96  Queen  Street  114  Fifth  Avenue 

London  '  ^j    '    '  New  York 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/^X^r,j/.A        Jfy^^^A^ 


Copyright,  1897, 

BY 

KATHARINE  SCHUYLER  BAXTER, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  THE 

DESCENDANTS  OF  THOSE  PATRIOTS 

WHO  FORMED 

THIRTEEN  SCATTERED  AND  DEPENDENT  COLONIES 

INTO  A  POWERFUL  AND  BENEFICENT  STATE, 

THIS  VOLUME  IS 

LOYALLY   DEDICATED 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

On  the  parish  register  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  may 
be  seen  the  following  record  of  baptism  on  March  4th,  1781,  by  the  Reverend 
Eilardus  Westerlo : 

OuDERS  (Parents).  Kinderen  (Children).  Getuigen  (Witnesses). 

Philip  Schuyler,  Catharine  Van  Rensselaer.  Geo.  Washington, 

Catharine  Van  Rensselaer.  James  Van  Rensselaer, 

Mrs.  Washington, 
Margarita  Schuyler. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTEATIONS 


PAGB 

Catharine  V.  R.  Schuyler— A  Godchild 

of  Washington    .         .         .     Frontispiece, 
Pieter  Schuyler,  ist  Mayor  of  Albany     .     15 

The  Flatts 17 

Van  Slichtenhorst  Arms  ,  .  .18 
Ten  Eyck  Schuyler  Mansion  .  .  .22 
Indian  Medal  .....     24 

Indian  Medal 24 

The  Dutch  Church         .        .        .        -25 

Schuyler  Arms 27 

Bradstreet  Arms 34 

Philip  Schuyler 37 

Birthplace  of  Philip  Schuyler  .        .    39 

The  Crailo 41 

Lord  Howe  ...••.  46 
Volckert  Peter  Douw      .        .        •        •    52 

Wolven  Hoeck 56 

Douw  Arms   .        .        ,        .        ,        .61 

George  Clinton 66 

Mrs.  Clinton 69 

De  Lancey  Mansion       •        .        .        .76 

Book  Plate 77 

Cadwallader  Golden       •        •        •        .     80 

Golden  Arms 82 

John  Jay 86 

Mrs.  John  Jay 89 

Bedford  .        .  •        •        •    93 

The  Jay  Seal 94 

James  Duane 96 

Mrs.  James  Duane  .         .        .         .99 

View  of  "  Old  Hand  Organ  "  .         .  103 

Duane  Arms 107 

Robert  R.  Livingston     ....  109 
Mrs.  Robert  R.  Livingston. — Mother  of 
Chancellor  Livingston        .        .        .113 


PAGE 

Clermont 119 

Livingston  Arms  . 

120 

Gouverneur  Morris 

122 

Washington's  Headquarters . 

129 

Morris  Arms 

130 

Francis  Lightfoot  Lee  . 

132 

Stratford  Hall.— (Birthplace 

ofth 

eLee 

Family)    .... 

134 

Lee  Arms    .... 

137 

Colonial  Money    . 

138 

Colonial  Money    . 

139 

Richard  Montgomery   . 

H5 

Major-General  Henry  Knox 

151 

Benjamin  Franklin 

>57 

Birthplace  of  B.  Franklin 

.     160 

Mrs.  Franklin 

.     161 

Samuel  Chase 

.     165 

Charles  Carroll     . 

.     169 

Carroll  Manor  House   . 

.     171 

David  Rittenhouse 

•     175 

Schuyler's  Country  Residenc 

e 

.     191 

Saratoga  Monument      . 

.     195 

Schuyler  Mansion 

.    acx> 

Tomahawk  Mark 

.    201 

Gen,  Burgoyne     . 

.    205 

Gen.  Reidesel 

.    206 

Richard  Varick     . 

..  209 

Alexander  Hamilton    . 

.    214 

Mrs.  Hamilton      .         • 

.    217 

Hamilton  Arms    . 

.    222' 

Hamilton  "  Grange  "    . 

.    228 

Hamilton  Trees    . 

.    230 

Gen.  Washington 

.    232 

Mrs.  Washington 

.    235 

Mount  Vernon 

.    237 

Digitized  by 


Google 


10 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Washing*  ^n's  Headquarters,  Newburgh, 

N.  Y 

George  Washington's  Book  Plate  . 

La  Fayette 

La  Fayette  Medals 

Kosciuszko. — From  a  sketch   made  by 

himself 

Baron  Steuben      .... 
Baron     Steuben's     Residence.  — "  The 

Palace  of  logs." 
Philip  Van  Cortlandt  . 
Van  Cortlandt  Arms 
Gertruyd  Van  Cortlandt.— 1688- 1 777 
The  Beekman  House,  Rhinebeck,  N.  Y 
Van  Cortlandt  Manor  House 
Van  Cortlandt  Silver 
Van  Cortlandt  Mansion 
Philipse  Manor  House,  Yonkers,  N.  Y, 
Philip  Ver  Planck 
The  Ver  Planck  House.— "  Mount  Gu 

lian." 

Ver  Planck  Arms .... 

Rufus  King 

Residence  of  Rufus  King,  Jamaica,  L.  I 

Morgan  Lewis      .... 

"  Staatsburgh."     .... 

Timothy  Pickering 

Mrs.  Pickering      .... 

The  Pickering  House    . 

A  Batteau     .         .         . 

King  Hendrick     .... 

Fort  Johnson         .... 

Fort  Plain  Blockhouse  . 

Old  Stone  Church 

Barry  St.  Leger    .... 

Thayendanega      .... 

Gen.  Herkimer.-"  I  will  face  the  enemy 

Gen.  Peter  Gansevoort . 

A  Souvenir  of  St.  Leger's  Retreat.     Au 

gust  22d,  1777  .... 
Flag  of  Second  New  York  Regiment 

War  of  the  Revolution 
Brigadier-General  Marinus  Willett 
Battle  Island  .... 

Forts  erected  by  Gen.  Shirley. — 1755 

James  Kent 

Brockholst  Livingston  . 
Catharine  Van  Rensselaer     . 
•'Omnibus  Effulgio."     Van  Rensselaer 

Arms 

Jeremias  Van  Rensselaer.  Married  Maria 

Van  Cortlandt,  1662  . 
Stephen  Van  Rensselaer  HL     (Patroon 

of  the  Manor  of  Rensselaerwyck.) 
Margarita  Schuyler.     (Wife  of  Stephen 

Van  Rensselaer  HL) 


254 

255 
258 
266 

270 

274 

277 
281 
2S4 
286 
288 
293 
295 
297 
299 

303 

308 
309 
315 
317 
321 
326 
328 
33' 
339 
340 
341 

346 
347 
350 
353 
358 
364 

371 

372 
375 
379 
381 
383 
393 
397 

401 

405 

411 

415 


(White 


Van  Rensselaer  Manor  House 

Hall  of  Van  Rensselaer  Manor  House 

Diagram  of  Centuries    . 

Old  Schuyler  Silver,    1650.     (Snuffers' 

Stand.)      . 
William  Malcolm 
Washington's    Headquarters. 

Plains.  N.  Y.)   . 
Malcolm  Arms 
John,  Cochran 
The  Cochran  House 
Cochran  Arms 

Catharine  V.  R.Schuyler.— 1806 
Lake  Ontario        .         .         , 
Catharine  Ten  Broeck 
George  W.  P.  Custis 
G.  W.  P.  Custis  Arms 
Arlington  House  . 
William  Heathcote  de  Lancey 
De  Lancey  Arms  . 
Hamilton  Fish 
The  Birthplace  of  Hamilton 

21  Stuyvesant  Street 
Book  Plate   . 
Washington  Irving 
Sunnyside     . 
Benson  John  Lossing    . 
Residence   of  B.   J.    Lossing. 

Ridge."     . 
William  Henry  Seward 
Seward  Arms 
Horatio  Seymour 
The  Deerfield  Farm 
Gerrit  Smith 
Residence  of  Gerrit  Smith, 

N.  Y. 


Fish.     No. 


William  Leete  Stone     . 

The  Stone  House 

Stone  Arms 

Reuben  Hyde  Walworth 

The    Walworth    Residence, 

N.  Y. 
Walworth  Arms    . 
Erie  Canal  Medal 
Erie  Canal  Medal 
De  Witt  Clinton    . 
Joseph  Addison     . 
Sir  Richard  Steele 
Edmund  Burke     . 
George  III. 
Hugh  Blair 
Alexander  Pope    . 
Battle  of  Erie 
Voltaire 
The  Medicine  Chest 


"The 


"  Glen  Davie 

Peterboro, 


Saratoga, 


PAGE 

417 
418 

430 

433 
441 

444 
446 

450 
468 
469 
471 
473 
476 

489 
49a 
494 
496 

499 
501 

504 
507 
509 

5'3 
516 

520 

523 
535 
537 
541 
550 

553 

560 
560 
562 

564 
570 

571 
571 

580 
594 
598 
603 
618 
623 
631 
637 
650 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COITENTS 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  Dutch  Family  of  Schuyler.    Period  1650-1733 13 

CHAPTER  II. 
Philip  Schuyler.    Period  1733-1768 36 

CHAPTER  III. 
Period  1768-1774 62 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Period  1774-1775 83 

CHAPTER  V. 
Period  1775-1776 140 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Distinguished  Guests 155 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Period  1776-1777 182 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
The  Schuyler  Mansion  at  Albany 200 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Alexander  Hamilton .   .   215 

CHAPTER  X. 
George  Washington 233 

CHAPTER  XI. 
Distinguished  Foreigners 256 

CHAPTER  XII. 
Philip  van  Cortlandt  of  Van  Cortlandt  Manor 280 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
Period  1777-1790 , 312 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
A  Batteau  Voyage  in  1796 340 

CHAPTER  XV. 
Illustrious  Jurists 382 

11 


Digitized  by 


Google 


12  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
Catharine  Van  Rensselaer.    Mrs.  Phiup  Schuyler 395 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
Period  1790-1804 425 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
Catharine  V.  R.  Schuyler.    Her  Marruges 438 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
Catharine  V.  R.  Schuyler.    Her  Home  at  Oswego 470 

CHAPTER  XX. 
Distinguished  Friends \ 488 

CHAPTER  XXL 
The  Erie  Canal 571 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Extracts  from  the  Shelves  of  Old  Books 581 

Catharine  V.  R.  Schuyler.— Her  Interests  in  Life  and  Closing  Days  ....   650 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  GODCHILD  OP  WASHINGTON 


CHAPTER  I 

the  dutch  family  of  schuyler 

Period  i 650-1 733 

A  GRAND  wave  of  patriotism  has  swept  over  the  country  in  the  past  two  dec- 
ades, and  Societies  have  been  formed  to  honor  those  whose  sacrifices  of  life  and 
fortune  laid  the  foundation  of  its  prosperity  and  greatness.  There  are  a  few  old 
landmarks  left  of  the  Colonial  period,  when  nations  and  communities  were  as 
distant  from  each  other  as  they  were  at  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  Era. 
Within  the  broad  territory  of  New  York  State  are  memorable  spots  rich  in  his- 
toric interest. 

Chancellor  Kent  in  his  biographical  sketch  of  his  close  personal  friend,  Major- 
General  Philip  Schuyler,  writes :  **  The  Dutch  family  of  Schuyler  stands  con- 
spicuous in  our  colonial  annals.  Colonel  Peter  Schuyler  was  mayor  of  Albany 
and  commander  of  the  Northern  militia  in  1690.  He  was  distinguished  for  his 
probity  and  activity  in  all  the  various  duties  of  civic  and  military  life.  No  man 
understood  better  the  relation  of  the  Colony  with  the  Five  Nations  of  Indians, 
or  had  more  decided  influence  with  the  confederacy.  He  had  frequently  chas- 
tised the  Canadian  French  for  their  destructive  incursions  upon  the  frontier  set- 
tlements ;  his  zeal  and  energy  were  rewarded  by  a  seat  in  the  Provincial  Council ; 
and  the  House  of  Assembly  gave  their  testimony  to  the  British  Court  of  his  faith- 
ful services  and  good  reputation.  It  was  this  same  vigilant  officer  who  gave  in- 
telligence to  the  inhabitants  of  Deerfield,  on  the  Connecticut  river,  of  the  de- 
signs of  the  French  and  Indians  upon  them,  not  long  before  the  destruction  of 
that  village  in  1704.  In  1720,  as  President  of  the  Council,  he  became  acting 
Governor  of  the  Colony  for  a  short  time  previous  to  the  accession  of  Governor 
Burnet.  In  1743,  his  son,  Colonel  Philip  Schuyler,  was  an  active  and  efficient 
member  of  Assembly  for  the  city  and  county  of  Albany."  (Continued  in  chap- 
ters 2,  3,  4,  5,  7,  13,  and  17.) 

That  exceedingly  agreeable  book  "The  American  Lady"  by  Mrs.  Grant*  of 

>"  Mrs.  Grant  was  the  daughter  of  Duncan  McVickar,  and  was  born  in  1755.  Her  father 
came  to  this  country  in  1757,  as  an  officer  in  the  fifty-first  regiment  of  the  British  army.  In 
the  following  year,  1758,  Mrs.  McVickar  and  her  daughter  also  arrived  in  New  York;  and 

13 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ViJjJWiU 


14  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON. 

Laggan,  Scotland,  is  in  truth  the  bestskp^ch  thus  far  written  descriptive  of  the 
society  of  New  York  state,  and  its  local  history  for  the  stirring  period  between 
the  French  and  Indian  and  the  Revolutionary  Wars. 


"THE  FLATTS" 

27ie  /Residence  of  "  The  American  Lady^* 

("Aunt  Schuyler") 

"  On  the  banks  of  the  Hudson  river,  between  the  cities  of  Albany  and  Troy, 
which  are  now  almost  united  into  one,  stands  an  old  house,  still  doing  duty  as  a 
substantial  and  pretty  farm  villa,  yet  which  has  passed  through  much  history. 
It  is  the  ancient  country  seat  of  the  Schuylers  of  Albany.  In  1650,  after  the 
rougher  work  of  founding  Rensselaer wyck,  as  Albany  was  called,  under  Dutch 
rule,  had  been  performed  by  the  earlier  colonists,  there  came  out  to  the  place  a 
young  man  of  Amsterdam,  educated,  arms-bearing,  noble  by  birth,  in  the  con- 
tinental sense,  and  a  friend  of  Van  Rensselaer  the  Patron  Lord  of  the  seignory. 
In  1672,  he  purchased  the  land  which,  with  some  additions  from  the  Indians  and 
others,  made  up  the  estate,  called  'The  Flatts,'  a  possession  having  about  two 
miles  front  on  the  river,  and  upon  which  he  shortly  built  this  country  house. 
Following  the  original  j^ace  policy  of  Arent  Van  Corlear,  it  was  the  friendly 
and  far-seeing  policy  of  this  man,  Philip  Pietersen  Van  Schuyler,  commandant 
of  the  militia  of  Albany  and  Schenectady  (under  the  Dutch  he  had  been 
magistrate)  which  laid  the  foundation  of  the  influence  of  the  British  over  the 
Iroquois,  which  was  later  to  play  so  momentous  a  part  for  the  colonies  against 
France,  and,  in  fact,  perhaps  decided  the 'event.     In  his  time  the  house  was 

speedily  after  removed  to  Claverack,  opposite  Albany,  where  she  resided  while  Mr.  McVickar 
was  absent  on  military  service  with  his  regiment.  After  which  his  family  were  first  trans- 
ferred to  Albany,  thence  subsequently  were  stationed  at  Oswego. 

«*  The  description  of  that  romantic  journey,  as  given  in  the  American  Lady,  from  Schenectady 
to  Oswego,  in  flat-bottomed  boats,  is  one  of  Mrs.  Grant's  most  pleasing  efforts ;  and  excited 
great  attention  when  the  volume  was  first  published  in  London,  in  1808.  Those  youthful  re- 
membrances rendered  her  extensively  known  in  this  country,  and  were  additionally  interesting 
to  Americans,  because  at  that  period  it  was  the  only  work  which  delineated  a  faithful  picture 
of  the  manners  of  the  early  settlers  in  the  Province  of  New  York.  Indeed,  without  that  nar- 
rative, there  would  be  a  complete  chasm  in  our  social  history  of  the  times  anterior  to  the 
Revolution.  Her  anecdotes  of  the  Cuylers,  Schuylers,  Van  Rensselaers,  and  other  dis- 
tinguished Dutch  families  of  Albany,  and  its  vicinity,  gave  universal  satisfaction. 

«« In  1810,  Mrs.  Grant  removed  from  London  to  Edinburgh,  where,  during  thirty  years,  her 
house  was  the  resort  of  the  best  society  of  Scotland.  American  citizens  always  considered 
themselves  obliged  to  pay  their  respects  to  her ;  and  it  was  a  privilege  to  have  an  interview 
with  that  lady,  for  she  always  received  them  with  manifest  attention  and  regard.  Calm  and 
resigned,  she  ceased  to  live  in  1838,  being  then  eighty -five  years  of  age." 

A  new  edition  of  this  valuable  work  has  recently  been  published  by  D.  Appleton  &  Co., 
New  York. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PIETER  SCHUYLER,  ist  MAYOR  OF  ALBANY. 


{Pag,  IS) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  DUTCH  FAMILY  OF  SCHUYLER 


17 


considered,  doubtless,  a  large  and  elegant  one.     To-day  its  proportions  are  com- 
paratively modest,  especially  since  the  reduction  of  one  story. 

"Schuyler  married,  soon  after  his  arrival,  Margarita  Van  Schlichtenhorst, 
the  daughter  of  the  Director  of  the  Colon ie,  a  man  of  ancient  family,  whose 
daughter  inherited,  and  passed  down  to  her  descendants,  a  prompt  spirit  of 
courage.  In  1690,  when  the  usurping  Governor  Leisler  sent  his  son-in-law. 
Captain  Milbourne,  to  take  over  the  fort  at  Albany,  in  the  absence  of  her  son, 
who  was  its  commander,  she  drove  the  Captain  out  of  the  fort  and  kept  control 
herself  till  the  return  of  the  colonel.     Their  sons  and  daughters,  who  were 


THE  FI.ATTS. 

numerous,  intermarried  with  the  chief  families  of  Dutch  seignors,  such  as  the 
Van  Cortlandts,  Livingstons,  Van  Rensselaers,  and  others,  the  possessors  of  im- 
mense manors,  established  by  the  policy  of  the  crown,  on  the  English  system, 
for,  as  Parkman  remarks.  New  York  was  'aristocratic  in  both  form  and  spirit.* 
It  was  a  mild  and  inoppressive  regime,  however.  There  was  little  that  was 
harmful  about  its  feudality. 

"  The  house  next  descended  to  Pieter,  Philip's  eldest  son,  following  a  custom 
of  primogeniture,  other  property  being  apportioned  to  the  rest.  In  1688, 
Pieter,  at  the  age  of  thirty-two,  obtained  a  royal  charter  for  Albany,  and  was 


Digitized  by 


Google 


18 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


appointed  its  first  mayor,  an  office  equivalent  to  governor,  being  a  crown  ap- 
pointment and  having  military  and  administrative  powers  over  a  large  district, 
in  fact  equivalent  to  the  lieutenant-governorship  of  the  upper  end  of  the  prov- 
ince. He  was  also  Indian  Commissioner  like  his  father.  The  Iroquois  then 
formed  a  powerful  confederacy,  stretched  throughout  the  northern  region  of 
New  York,  and  were  in  nearly  constant  war  with  the  French.  In  the  winter  of 
1689,  the  latter  attacked  the  English  colonies  by  three  expeditions  sent  without 
warning,  and  at  midnight  committed  the  massacre  and  sack  of  Schenectady,  a 
small  freeholder's  village,  near  Albany.  It  was  then  the  house  of  the  Schuylers 
began  its  great  public  history.     The  mayor  gathered  volunteers  and  pursued  the 


VAN   SCLICHTENHORST   ARMS. 

Prench,  but  it  was  too  late.  At  the  suggestion  of  the  Schuylers,  expressed 
through  an  embassy  to  Boston,  consisting  of  the  brother-in-law  and  the  nephew 
of  Mayor  Pieter,  the  British  colonies  combined  for  an  invasion  of  Canada  the 
following  summer, — by  sea,  under  Phipps,  and  by  land,  by  way  of  Albany  and 
Lake  Champlain,  under  General  Winthrop,  of  Massachusetts.  The  Schuylers, 
looked  to  as  the  natural  leaders  of  the  people,  actively  arranged  the  local  de- 
tails. Difficulties  proved  too  great,  and  the  expedition  fell  through.  Abraham, 
one  of  the  brothers,  had,  however,  in  the  spring  penetrated,  with  eight  Iroquois, 
into  the  Canadian  settlements.  Another  brother,  Captain  John,  then  aged 
twenty-two  years,  grandfather  of  the  General,  volunteered  to  Winthrop  to  lead 
a  band  and  strike  at  least  some  blow  against  the  enemy.  With  twenty-nine 
whites,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  Iroquois  he  penetrated  to  Laprairie,  oppo- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  DUTCH  FAMILY  OF  SCHUYLER  19 

site  Montreal,  burned  the  crops,  took  prisoners,  and  only  did  not  attack  the  fort 
because  his  Indians  refused  to  fight  in  the  open.  This  daring  raid  was  the  ear- 
liest land  invasion  of  New  France.  The  house  was  fortified  so  that  its  palisades 
could  garrison  one  hundred  men,  and  became  more  than  ever  a  place  of  Indian 
councils.  Next  year  (1691)  the  warlike  mayor  started  with  a  small  but  better 
expedition  of  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  men,  determined  to  strike  a  blow. 
This  was  particularly  necessary,  inasmuch  as  the  Iroquois  had  of  late  years 
come  to  despise  the  British  for  their  inactivity  against  the  French,  and  had 
grown  tired  of  defending  alone  the  common  frontier.  The  story  of  Pieter's 
gallant  attack  on  Fort  Laprairie  in  this  expedition,  and  of  his  second  battle  in 
the  woods  when  he  told  his  men  to  '  fight  for  their  King  and  the  honor  of  the 
Protestant  Religion '  is  told  in  Parkman's  *  Frontenac  and  Canada  under  Louis 
XIV.'  It  was,  said  Frontenac  himself,  *the  strongest  and  most  vigorous  do- 
ing which  has  taken  place  since  the  establishment  of  the  colony.'  John.  Nel- 
son, an  English  gentleman,  who  had  been  taken  prisoner,  with  three  ships  of 
his,  by  the  French  on  the  coast  of  Maine,  arrived  at  Quebec  about  the  time  the 
news  was  received  there.  In  his  memorial  to  the  English  Government  on  the 
state  of  the  colonies,  he  says :  *  In  an  action  performed  by  one  Skyler,  of 
Albanie,  whilst  I  arrived  at  Quebec,  in  the  year  1621,  when  he  made  one  of  the 
most  vigorous  and  glorious  attempts  that  had  been  made  in  those  parts,  with 
great  slaughter  on  the  enemy's  part  and  loss  on  his  own,  in  which,  if  he  had 
not  been  discovered  by  accident,  it  is  very  probable  he  would  have  become  mas- 
ter of  Montreal.  I  have  heard  the  thing  so  much  reported  in  his  honor  by  the 
French  that,  had  the  like  been  done  by  any  other  nation,  he  could  never  have 
missed  of  an  acknowledgment  and  reward  from  the  court.'  This  Nelson  him- 
self, by  the  by,  though  a  prisoner,  was  lodged  and  entertained  by  Frontenac  in 
his  own  house,  'because,'  says  the  Baron  La  Hontan,  in  his  letters,  *  he  was 
a  very  gallant  man.' 

**  From  that  time  forward  no  man's  influence  could  weigh  with  the  Iroquois 
against  that  of  Pieter  Schuyler.  At  times  they  would  refuse  to  proceed  with 
their  councils  till  the  governor  had  sent  for  his,  and  long  after  his  death  they 
regretfully  recalled  'our  brother  Quidor  (Pieter) — who  always  told  the  truth 
and  never  spoke  without  thinking.'  Throughout  the  long  period  of  his  life  he 
never  ceased  to  plan  an  act  for  the  protection  of  the  whole  of  the  colonies 
against  the  French.  The  French  historian,  Garneau,  on  this  account  calls  him 
*  the  bloodthirsty  enemy  of  the  French-Canadians.  *  Such  a  term,  however,  is  un- 
just to  a  sincere  and  humane  man.  He  did  only  his  duty  as  an  officer  and  active 
statesman,  and  no  such  accusation  was  leveled  at  him  at  the  time.  Indeed  he  did 
his  best  to  arrange  with  the  French  governors  for  an  agreement  to  cease  the  use  of 
Indian  auxiliaries  in  their  wars,  on  account  of  the  horrors  and  cruelties  incident 
to  the  custom.  His  proposal  was  refused,  and  the  wars  continued  under  their 
traditional  conditions.  In  1710,  he  found  the  Iroquois  so  disheartened  and  so 
nearly  on  the  verge  of  making  a  treaty  of  alliance  with  the  French, — who  told 
them  their  own  king  was  a  great  monarch,  but  that  the  English  were  a  nation  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


20  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

shopkeepers,  governed  by  a  woman — that  he  urged  the  colonies  to  send  a  depu- 
tation of  the  chiefs  to  England.  Five  went  across  accompanied  by  himself 
(they  insisted  that  their  *  brother  Quidor '  should  go  also)  and  the  tribes  were 
charmed  beyond  expectation  with  their  report.  The  chiefs  themselves  created 
a  great  sensation  in  London.  They  were  styled  '  Indian  Kings/  and  refer- 
ences to  them  are  found  in  the  Spectator, 

**  Schuyler  became  while  there  a  favorite  with  Queen  Anne.  She  urgently 
desired  to  knight  him,  and  presented  him  with  his  portrait  (life-size),  and  with 
plate  and  diamonds  for  his  wife,  which  remain  among  his  descendants.  Handed 
down  by  primogeniture  the  portrait  still  exists  upon  the  estate,  and  forms  one  of 
the  heirlooms  of  the  family.  His  reasons  for  refusing  knighthood  were  quaint. 
At  first  he  said  he  had  brothers  not  so  well  off  as  himself  who  might  feel 
humbled  ;  afterward,  he  added  that  he  feared  it  might  make  some  of  his  ladies 
vain.  In  171 1,  he  organized  another  invasion  of  Canada  with  Captain  Vetch, 
Governor  of  Annapolis,  an  able  officer,  who  had  married  his  niece,  *  a  Living- 
ston of  the  Manor ;  '  and  with  General  Nicholson,  who  had  been  Governor  of 
the  Province,  and  also  was  Vetch's  uncle.  They  were  to  cooperate  by  land 
from  Albany  with  the  fleet  of  Sir  Hovenden  Walker  which  proceeded  up  the 
gulf,  against  Quebec.  As  the  fleet  was  destroyed  by  storm,  the  army  disbanded. 
It  is  generally  overlooked  that  Vetch's  ideas,  and  the  entire  invasion, — came 
from  the  Schuylers.  Pieter  was  twice  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Province. 
He  died  in  1724.  Kingsford,  the  Canadian  historian  says  of  him  and  his 
brother  John  that  'except  the  Schuylers,  and  perhaps  Vetch,'  the  British  col- 
onies produced  no  statesmen  above  mediocrity.  Pieter  and  John  were  in  fact, 
the  two  greatest  and  broadest-minded  men  of  the  colonial  period. 

**  For  the  same  reasons  Bancroft  styles  Pieter  *the  Washington  of  his  times.' 

*'  Colonel  John,  the  General's  grandfather,  has  been  eclipsed  by  his  brother. 
He  was  equally  brave  and  his  gallantry  in  the  first  land  invasion  of  Canada, 
stands  well  beside  Pieter's.  He,  too,  was  Mayor  of  Albany.  In  1697,  he  was 
an  envoy  to  Count  Frontenac,  with  the  clergyman  Dellius.  The  letter  they  bore 
from  Earl  Bellomont,  the  Governor  of  New  York,  stated  that  as  a  mark  of  special 
esteem  to  the  Count  he  sent  these  two,  who  were  '  men  of  consideration  and 
merit.'  He  devoted  his  life  to  the  service  of  the  colonies,  warning  New  Eng- 
land of  attacks  like  that  upon  Deerfield,  and  making  journeys  to  Canada  to 
rescue  captives.  The  pathetic  story  of  his  attempts  to  recover  the  child  of 
Eunice  Williams  from  the  Canadian  Indians  sheds  great  credit  on  his  kindness 
of  heart. 

'*  Still  another  brother,  Colonel  Arent,  distinguished  himself  as  an  officer  on  the 
frontier.  He  then  retired  to  an  estate  obtained  by  him  near  Newark,  New  Jersey, 
where  he  became  very  rich  through  a  copper  mine  discovered  upon  his  property  by 
a  negro  slave,  and  founded  the  New  Jersey  Schuylers  or  Schuylers  of  Newark. 
His  sons  and  grandsons  were  noted  as  citizens  or  officers.  His  granddaughter 
married  an  Earl  of  Cassilis. 

**  To  return  to  Albany,  the  next  generation  saw  the  manor  house  in  the  pos- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  DUTCH  FAMILY  OF  SCHUYLER  21 

session  of  Colonel  Philip,  Jr.,  the  Honorable  Pieter*s  eldest  son.  He  continued 
the  influence  over  the  Indians  and,  as  his  tombstone  has  it,  '  was  a  Gentleman 
improved  in  several  public  employments,'  but  ill  health  made  him  cease  these 
and  suggest  to  the  Government  the  appointment  of  a  friend  and  connection  of 
the  family,  the  afterward  celebrated  Sir  William  Johnson,  as  Superintendent  of 
Indian  aflairs.  The  Colonel's  wife,  who  was  also  a  Schuyler,  being  a  daughter 
of  John,  continued  their  reputation  for  extraordinary  energy.  She  is  well- 
known  in  colonial  history  by  the  cognomen  of  '  The  American  Lady.* 
Under  her  regime  the  house  became  yet  more  the  centre  of  military  movements 
against  Canada.  There  she  constantly  entertained  the  army  officers,  and  in- 
formed them  on  the  condition  of  the  country  and  the  necessities  of  forest  war- 
fare, how  to  treat  the  Indian  allies,  fight  and  march  successfully  in  the  woods, 
and  deal  with  difficulties  of  transportation  in  the  wild  regions  of  the  north. 
The  unfortunate  Lord  Howe  •  the  earlier  Wolfe '  became  in  particular  her 
favorite  pupil,  and  introduced  her  reforms  of  dress,  equipment  and  tactics  into 
the  army,  in  place  of  the  ridiculous  costumes  and  unsuitable  movements  which 
had  brought  such  disaster  on  the  army  of  the  headstrong  Braddock.  It  was  to 
this  house  that  poor  Howe  was  brought  back  dead  from  Abercrombie's  attack 
on  Ticonderoga,  which  would  have  resulted  very  differently  had  he  lived.  Be- 
side Howe,  says  Mrs.  Grant  (the  Scottish  authoress,  whose  father  Captain 
McVickar,  about  this  period  occupied  a  farm  on  the  estate)  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst, 
Lord  Loudoun,  General  Bradstreet,  Sir  Thomas  Gage,  and  every  officer  of  dis- 
tinction throughout  North  America,  were  intimate  at  the  house,  and  no  impor- 
tant public  measure  was  taken  without  the  governors  of  the  province  consulting 
the  Schuylers. 

*'  Among  '  The  American  Lady's  '  favorite  nephews  were  two  who  afterward 
became  generals — one,  Philip  Schuyler,  on  the  *  patriot '  side  of  the  Revolution, 
the  other  Brigadier-General  Cuyler,  on  the  Loyalists  side.  The  latter  was,  in 
later  times.  Governor  of  Cape  Breton.  A  niece.  Miss  Stephenson,  married 
General  Gabriel  Christie,  one  of  the  heroes  of  Quebec,  and  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  Canada. 

'*  The  front  portion  of  the  house  was  burned  in  1763.  When  the  time  came 
to  restore  it.  General  Bradstreet  sent  a  force  of  men  to  assist  the  work,  saying  *  he 
considered  that  his  men  were  on  the  King's  service  in  rebuilding  Mrs.  Schuyler's 
house.'  The  present  front  seems  to  be  a  story  lower  than  the  old  one,  which 
was  described  as  having  two  stories  and  an  attic,  beside  a  *  sunk  story '  or  base- 
ment. The  whole  is  of  brick  and  hip-roofed  in  the  Dutch  manner.  The 
front  door  is  divided  laterally  into  two  halves,  in  place  of  vertically  as  with  Eng- 
lish doors.  Before  the  fire,  the  building  appears  to  have  been  somewhat  more 
ornamented,  but  doubtless  in  her  later  years  she  cared  little  for  looks. 

"The  American  Lady  remained  during  the  Revolution  a  stanch  Loyalist.  A 
piece  out  of  one  of  the  front  window  shutters  is  still  an  evidence  of  the  malice  of 
a  '  patriot '  soldier  on  this  account.  At  the  fall  of  Montreal  two  of  the  family. 
Colonels  of  their  regiment,  were  *  in  at  the  death.'     Another  had  fallen  fighting 


Digitized  by 


Google 


22 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


the  French  before  St.  Johns,  Newfoundland.  Another  still,  a  son  of  John, 
died  defending,  single-handed,  his  fortified  house  at  Saratoga  against  the  force 
of  Marin  in  1748,  refusing  all  quarter,  and  is  styled  in  the  French  account  *  a 
brave  man,  who,  if  he  had  twenty  more  like  himself,  would  not  have  been  seriously 
incommoded.'     He  well  kept  the  family  motto  *  Semper  Fidelis.' 

"The  house  also  frequently  saw  General  Philip  Schuyler,  whose  strategy, 
culminating  in  the  battle  of  Saratoga,  decided  the  war  of  the  Revolution.  The 
miserable  intrigue  of  Gates  which  deprived  him  of  command  at  the  moment  of 
fruition  has  not  succeeded  in  detracting  from  his  glory,  and  Daniel  Webster 
deliberately  adjudicates  him  the  place  next  to  Washington.     A  man  of  wealth 


TEN  EYCK  SCHUYLER  MANSION. 

and  honor,  and  a  Major  in  the  British  army,  he  became  a  *  patriot'  from  con- 
viction, threw  everything  into  the  scale  and  drew  with  him  the  families  of  Van 
Rensselaer,  Van  Cortlandt  and  Livingston,  who,  possessed,  with  his  own,  the 
preponderating  influence  in  the  Province ;  thus  contributing  the  vitally  neces- 
sary adhesion  of  New  York  to  the  cause.  His  manor  house  of  Saratoga,  to- 
gether with  his  mills  and  other  property,  were  uselessly  burned  by  order  of 
General  Burgoyne  in  his  advance  from  the  north,  an  ill  deed  which  he  returned 
by  kindly  hospitality  to  the  British  general  when  a  prisoner. 

**  The  claim  of  the  Schuylers  in  history  is  a  large  one.     No  family  did  more 
for  the  making  of  America.     None  were  so  imperial  in  their  views  and  plans. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  DUTCH  FAMILY  OF  SCHUYLER  23 

To  have  been  such  a  factor  in  breaking,  first  the  power  of  France  and  then  the 
power  of  Britain  on  this  continent  is  a  record  not  easily  matched  and  there  is 
none  therefore  which  can  successfully  dispute  with  them  the  right  to  be  called 
'  the  greatest  family  of  the  New  World.' 

"So  much  for  the  old  house  itself  and  the  scenes  connected  with  it.  For 
two  centuries  and  a  quarter  '  The  Flatts '  have  been  handed  down  from  father 
to  son.  Within  a  few  miles  around  it  are  scattered  What  may  be  styled  its  own 
descendants.  Upon  the  estate  in  rear  are  the  larger  mansions  of  the  eldest 
lines.  At  the  other  end  of  Albany  is  the  grand  old  house  of  General  Philip 
Schuyler.  Its  broad  halls  are  fitting  repository  of  the  memorable  scenes  of 
Burgoyne's  and  Riedesel's  stay,  of  Alexander  Hamilton's  wedding,  which  took 
place  there  to  a  daughter  of  the  General,  and  of  many  other  historical  tradi- 
tions. It  appears  as  sound  to-day  as  when  first  erected.  Not  so  far  away  stood 
until  recently  the  beautiful  manor  house  of  the  Van  Rensselaers,  the  Patroons 
of  Albany,  built  in  1765,  a  gem  of  Renaissance  architecture. 

'*  Another  *  child  '  of  the  house  is  the  Ten  Eyck  Schuyler  mansion,  (sometimes 
called  the  *  Old  Hoyle  House,'  or  '  Lighthall  House  ')  which  stands  out  prom- 
inent across  the  river.  The  building  is  in  a  dismantled  state ;  the  trees  and 
gardens  are  gone ;  and  the  whole  spot  is  now  used  as  a  railroad  shunting  ground. 
The  wing  behind  was  occupied  by  the  slaves.  It,  though  not  so  old,  is  the 
chief  historic  relic  of  the  city  of  Troy. 

''Such  is  the  history  of  an  ancient  house  and  a  brave  line.  The  old 
problems  are  solved,  the  old  passions  have  long  since  found  peace,  the  old 
swords  are  rust ;  but  such  records  do  us  no  harm,  but  only  good,  to  remember, 
— for  is  it  not  the  silent  homily  of  every  honorable  deed  and  life  to  fellow-men  : 
Be  thou,  too,  honorable." 

By  W.  D.  SCHUYLER-LlGHTHALL, 

(A  direct  descendant  of  Philip  Pieterson  Van  Schuyler.) 

THE  GANIATARECHO  SILVER  MEDAL  AND  CHAIN 

"The  Indians  of  New  York  state  are  divided  into  two  families;  the  Algon- 
quins,  who  resided  on  the  east  and  west  banks  of  the  Hudson  river,  south  of 
Albany,  and  the  Iroquois,  occupying  the  country  north,  east  and  west  of  Albany. 
The  Iroquois  confederation  consisted  of  the  Mohawks,  Oneidas,  Onondagas, 
Cayugas,  and  Senecas,  the  most  powerful  of  the  five  tribes.  In  17 14-15  the 
confederacy  received  an  accession  of  numbers  and  strength  by  the  addition  of 
the  Tuscaroras,  a  kindred  tribe  of  North  Carolina,  who  had  been  badly  treated 
by  the  Colonists,  and  emigrated  to  New  York.  Thenceforth  the  allies  were 
known  as  the  Six  Nations.  For  aid  rendered  to  the  British  Government  in  its 
wars  with  the  French  in  Canada,  five  handsome  medals  and  heavy  chains  were 
presented  to  prominent  chiefs  of  the  confederacy  by  King  George  the  Second, 
through  Lieutenant-Governor  James  de  Lancey.  One  of  these  now  lying  before 
the  writer,  was  given  to  Ganiatarecho,  a  war  chief  of  the  Mohawks.     It  is  ob- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


INDIAN    MEDAL. 

Robert  Weir's  painting  of  the  Seneca 
chief,  who  was  celebrated  in  verse  by 
Fitz-Greene  Halleck." 

General  James  Grant  Wilson. 

(The  Schuyler  family  Had  exercised 
great  influence  over  the  Indian  tribes 
of  New  York  state  for  more  than  a 
hundred  years ;  General  Schuyler  had 
been  in  command  of  the  Northern 
Department  and  was  well-known  and 
beloved  by  the  Red  men,  and  particu- 
larly by  the  Mohawks.  After  the  death 
of  the  last  chief  of  this  tribe,  who  died 
without  heirs,  the  medal  was  presented 
to  the  General  as  a  token  of  their 
esteem,  and  has  remained  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  family  to  the  present  day.) 

the  dutch  church 
"The  Dutch  church,  to  which  refer- 
ence has  been  made,  stood  at  the  junc- 


long,  and  about  twice  the  size  of  a  silver 
dollar,  with  a  heavy  chain  attached  to 
it  nearly  three  feet  in  length.  The 
obverse  of  the  medal  bears  a  representa- 
tion of  the  King  and  Queen  of  Great 
Britain,  and  a  crown  surrounded  by  the 
legend,  *  George  and  Caroline,  K.  and 
Q.  of  England.'  On  the  reverse  is 
seen  the  names  of  the  five  chiefs, 
Ganiatarecho  being  second  on  the  list, 
and  the  date,  1750.  This  interesting 
relic  was  recently  found  among  the 
effects  of  General  Schuyler,  by  his  de- 
scendant, the  late  John  Schuyler,  for 
many  years  Secretary  of  the  New  York 
Society  of  the  Cincinnati.  General 
Ely  S.  Parker,  who  died  August  31st, 
1895,  grandson  of  Red  Jacket,  usually 
described  as  the  last  of  the  Senecas, 
possessed  a  similar  silver  medal,  pre- 
sented to  the  great  orator  by  General 
Washington.      It    is    represented    in 


INDIAN    MEDAL. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  DUTCH  FAMILY  OF  SCHUYLER 


25 


tion  of  State  street  and  Broadway,  commanding  both  thoroughfares  as  a  security 
against  Indians.  The  windows  were  high  from  the  ground,  as  it  was  too  far 
from  Fort  Orange  to  be  protected  by  its  guns,  and  hence  must  guard  against 
sudden  atack.  The  men  carried  their  arms  to  service,  and  sat  in  the  gallery,  in 
order  to  be  able  to  fire  from  the  windows.  The  more  venerable  were  seated  on 
a  raised  platform  against  the  walls,  and  the  women  sat  out  of  danger's  way  in 
the  centre.  The  church  was  replaced  by  a  new  one  in  1715,  and  tradition  says 
the  new  church  was  built  around  the  old  ;  and  while  the  former  was  building, 
service  was  held  in  the  latter  and  interrupted  for  only  two  Sabbaths.  The  new 
edifice  was  the  exact  counterpart  of  the  old,  except  in  size,  and  its  being  of 


THE  DUTCH  CHURCH. 

stone.  There  was  the  same  arrangement  and  separation  of  the  sexes.  But  now 
the  congregation  was  a  wealthier  one,  and  several  of  the  windows  bore  family 
arms  in  colored  glass.  There  were  the  Schuyler,  Douw,  Van  Rensselaer,  and 
others.  Each  window  had  a  heavy  wooden  shutter,  fastened  with  a  latch,  and 
was  never  opened  except  on  Sunday.  The  roof  was  very  steep,  and  surmounted  by  a 
belfry  and  weathercock.*'  DominieWesterlo  was  the  beloved  preacher.  He  arrived 
in  this  country  from  Holland  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1760,  and  entered 
upon  the  pastoral  charge.  He  became  one  of  the  most  eminent  ministers  of  the 
Dutch  Church  in  America,  and  died  in  1790,  at  the  early  age  of  fifty- three 
years,  in  the  thirty-first  of  his  ministry,  greatly  beloved  and  lamented  by  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

people.  The  church  was  demolished  in  1806,  but  the  old  pulpit  still  remains 
in  existence,  and  is  a  very  interesting  relic.  It  was  sent  over  from  Holland  in 
1656,  and  was  continued  in  service  of  the  church  for  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years.  It  is  constructed  of  oak,  octagonal  in  form,  about  four  feet  high  and 
three  feet  in  diameter.  * 'Although  in  a  dismounted  state,  and  rather  off  at  the 
hinges,  it  is  otherwise  in  a  very  good  state!  of  preservation."  The  Dominie  used 
the  bracket  on  the  front  of  this  for  his  hour-glass. 

THE  SCHUYLER  **  ARMS  "  * 

"The  coat-of-arms  on  the  old  church  window  (1656)  is  unquestionably  cor- 
rect. What  was  done  about  the  window  was  this :  The  gentry  of  Albany  were 
appealed  to  by  the  people  as  their  traditional  leaders,  to  build  a  church ;  and 
were  asked  to  have  their  *  arms '  put  on  the  windows  as  ornaments,  the  windows 
being  donated  by  each  family.  Then,  orders  and  information  where  the  proper 
arms  qould  be  learned,  were  sent  to  a  proper  glass  firm  in  Holland,  accustomed 
to  the  work  and  having  a  good  draughtsman  and  heraldist  employed.  He  was 
referred  to  relatives  also  for  information.  He  asked  for  a  copy  of  some  old 
window  or  other  authentic  representation  of  the  arms  in  Holland.  This  he  de- 
signed properly,  using  his  heraldic  experience  to  keep  it  correct.  I  saw  part  of 
one  of  the  arms  myself,  thus  drawn  on  the  glass  of  the  old  Albany  church,  and 
am  certain  some  course  was  that  followed,  as  the  customs  of  old  French  Canada 
with  which  I  am  familiar,  throw  light  on  the  manners  of  those  days.  Philip 
Pietersen  Schuyler's  uncle  by  marriage,  the  historian  Van  Schlichtenhorst  possibly 
assisted  in  the  matter.  The  bearing  of  coat  armor  in  Holland  proved  at  that 
time  that  the  family  were  descended  of  a  gentle  stock,  or  as  the  continental  na- 
tions termed  it  were  noble,  of  ancient  landed  and  presumably  of  chivalrous  line- 
age. The  antique  and  mediaeval  character  of  their  falcon  emblem  confirms  this 
beyond  a  doubt.  Heraldry  existed  to  show  exactly  that  class  of  facts.  One 
writer  would  take  the  poetry  out  of  them  and  make  Philip  Pietersen  Van  Schuy- 
ler a  mere  trader.  Trading,  however,  had  nothing  to  do  with  rank  in  Holland 
—  and  even  in  England  at  that  time.  In  France  they  then  pretended  to  draw 
such  a  distinction  and  it  later  crept  into  England,  but  Holland  retained  its  com- 
mon sense,  and  its  ancient  families  traded  to  their  heart's  content,  turning  back 
to  fighting  whenever  desired.     The  manor  of  'The  Flatts'  preserves  to  this 

>  The  arms  of  the  Schuyler  family  are :  Escutcheon  argent,  a  falcon  sable,  hooded  gules, 
beaked  and  membered  or,  perched  up>on  the  sinister  hand  of  the  falconer,  issued  from  the  dex- 
ter side  of  the  shield.  The  arm  clothed  azure,  surmounted  by  a  helmet  of  steel,  standing  in 
proBle,  open-faced,  three  bars  or,  lined  gules,  bordered,  flowered  and  studded  or,  orna- 
mented with  its  lambrequins  argent  lined  sable.  Crest — out  of  a  wreath,  argent  and  sable,  a 
falcon  of  the  shield. 

The  noble  lineage  and  opulence  of  the  family,  previous  to  the  appearance  in  America  of  the 
first  Colonist,  is  attested  by  ancient  pieces  of  silver  plate  engraved  with  the  family  arms  and 
date,  still  in  the  possession  of  the  descendants  of  Philip  Pietersen  Van  Schuyler. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  DUTCH  FAMILY  OF  SCHUYLER 


27 


day  the  traditions  not  alone  of  two  centuries  and  more  of  New  World  antiquity 
but  of  immemorial  chivalry  as  well  as  an  unbroken  line.  As  I  have  been 
brought  up  among  the  descendants  of  the  French-Canadian  seigneurs,  I  can  in- 
terpret the  Dutch  Patroon  feeling  and  institutions  and  notice  where  the  average 
American  fails  to  grasp  the  inner  meaning  or  feeling  of  them.  The  Schuylers 
were  a  family  of  seigneurs,  not  of  ordinary  traders ;  they  had  in  modest  fash- 
ion the  feelings  of  the  English  squirearchy  and  the  French  nobles;  their  leader- 
ship in  affairs  of  state  and  war  was  faken  as  a  matter  of  course  by  their  neigh- 
bors ;  fighting  and  chivalry  were  bred  in  them,  and  came  out  in  their  conduct 
all  through  the  French  wars ;  during  the  Revolution  these  things  were  for  the 
first  time  questioned  by  the  miserable  element  among  the  New  Englanders,  which 
showed  its  head  in  the  intrigue  of  Gates.  In  the  meantime  the  old  Dutch  chiv- 
alry had  been  somewhat  modified  in  New  York  into  a  branch  of  the  squirearchy 
of  Great  Britain,  and  that  remained  still  fairly  strong  until  say  about  1840, 
speaking  roughly;  feudal  tenures  being  abolished  about  1847.  All  the  rubbish 
written  about  the  Albany  men  being  all  traders  pure  and  simple,  is  ignorance. 
As  might  be  expected,  the  New  York  squirearchy  had  a  fine  military  record. 
Its  earlier  feats  were  those  to  be  expected  of  chivalry  transplanted  to  the  New 
World,  such  as  the  splendid  raids  of  the  Schuylers  into  New  France  toward  the 
end  of  the  17th  century.  '  I  told  them,'  says  Pieter's  journal  (at  the  opening 
of  the  first  battle)  'they  must  fight  for  their  King  and  the  honor  of  the  Prot- 
estant Religion.'     What  could  be  more  worthy  of  Froissart's  days  !  " 

W.  D.  S-L. 


SCHUYLER  ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


JOHN  BRADSTREET 

AN    ENGLISH   GENERAL 

**  The  Struggle  between  the  French  and  English  for  supremacy  on  the  Ameri- 
can continent,  carried  on  with  success  fof  a  century  and  a  half  culminated  in  a 
conflict  that  for  dramatic  qualities  excelled  even  the  more  momentous  strife  that 
was  soon  to  follow.  A  vast  primeval  forest,  intersected  by  rivers  and  interspersed 
with  lakes,  formed  the  gigantic  theatre.  Scions  of  the  French  and  English  no- 
bility, the  regular  troops  in  their  resplendent  uniform,  the  provincials  in  sombre 
and  motley  garb,  and  the  Indians  resplendent  in  feathers  and  war  paint,  consti- 
tuted the  dramatis  i>ersonse. 

*'  A  picturesque  figure  who  played  an  important  r61e  in  this  conflict  was  John 
Bradstreet.  His  earliest  ancestor  of  whom  there  is  any  record  was  the  Reverend 
Simon  Bradstreet  of  Horbling,  Lincolnshire,  at  one  time  minister  of  a  colony  of 
non-conformists  in  Holland.  Dying  in  1680,  the  latter  left  three  sons,  one  of 
whom,  Samuel,  was  a  graduate  of  Cambridge,  and  another,  Simon,  became  the 
celebrated  Governor  of  Massachusetts  and  the  husband  of  the  early  American 
poetess,  Anne  Bradstreet.  The  third  son,  John,  took  part  in  the  English  Revo- 
lution, serving  in  Cromweirs  army;  and,  receiving  a  grant  of  lands  in  County 
Kilkenny,  Ireland,  settled  there.  His  grandson,  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  was 
born  in  1711.  Horbling,  Lincolnshire,  is  usually  given  as  the  place  of  his  birth. 
In  1735,  he  was  commissioned  ensign  and  sent  by  the  British  war  office  to  Amer- 
ica to  join  the  regiment  of  Colonel  Phillips.  The  first  engagement  of  importance 
in  which  he  took  part  was  the  siege  and  capture  of  Louisburg  in  1745.  That  he 
had  in  the  interval  shown  himself  worthy  of  military  trust  is  indicated  by  the 
fact  that  at  this  important  siege  he  was  given  command  of  Pepperell's  provin- 
cial regiment,  with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel,  '  and  contributed  largely 
to  the  success  of  that  expedition  by  his  zeal,  activity,  and  judgment,  and  his 
particular  knowledge  of  the  place.'  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  he  was 
made  captain  in  the  regular  British  army,  and  in  the  following  year  he  became 
Lieutenant  Governor  of  St.  Johns,  Newfoundland,  a  sinecure  which  he  retained 
till  the  close  of  his  life. 

"  As  the  final  struggle  with  the  French  drew  near,  his  military  instincts  seem 
to  be  again  in  evidence.  In  1755,  he  served  on  the  staff"  of  General  Braddock 
and  subsequently  was  Adjutant  General  and  Commissary  of  the  provincial  forces 
under  General  Abercrombie..  It  was  not  until  1756,  however,  that  he  was 
afforded  another  opportunity  of  displaying  the  spirit  and  address  in  military 
affairs  for  which  he  remains  distinguished.  In  that  year  he  undertook  and  car- 
ried to  a  successful  issue  a  daring  exploit  against  the  Indians.  An  English  gar- 
rison had  been  maintained  at  Oswego  on  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Ontario. 
For  the  purpose  of  keeping  open  future  communication  with  it  and  of  carrying 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  BRADSTBEET  29 

stores  thither,  Bradstreet,  in  command  of  two  hundred  provincial  troops  and 
about  forty  companies  of  boatmen,  made  his  way  to  Oswego,  suffering  many 
hardships  on  the  journey,  and  placed  in  the  fort  provisions  and  stores  sufficient 
for  tive  thousand  men  for  six  months.  On  their  return  march,  Bradstreet  and 
only  seven  of  his  men  had  reached  a  small  island  in  the  Oswego  river  when  he 
was  attacked  by  a  party  of  thirty  French  and  Indians.  The  latter  were  repulsed, 
only  to  renew  the  attack  on  being  reinforced.  Again  the  enemy  were  compelled 
to  flee.  More  of  Bradstreet's  men  having  in  the  meantime  joined  him,  the 
French  and  Indians,  now  numbering  about  seventy,  made  a  third  onset,  but 
after  a  warm  contest,  were  again  driven  from  the  island.  Even  then  Bradstreet's 
men  were  not  allowed  to  proceed  unmolested,  for  on  quitting  the  island  he  found 
himself  confronted  by  about  four  hundred  of  the  enemy.  At  the  head  of  two 
hundred  and  fifty  troops  he  marched  boldly  forward  to  meet  them,  drove  the 
enemy  from  their  skulking  places  with  considerable  loss  on  their  side,  and  then 
proceeded  to  Albany. 

'*  In  the  following  year  Bradstreet  seems  to  have  been  actively  engaged  by  his 
duties  as  Deputy  Quartermaster  General  at  Albany,  but  the  year  1758  was  marked 
by  much  military  activity  on  his  part.  He  took  part  in  the  formidable  but  disastrous 
expedition  against  Ticonderoga  under  Abercrombie.  Through  his  energetic  prep- 
arations, the  bateaux  for  carrying  the  troops  over  Lake  George  were  ready  by 
the  time  the  necessary  stores  arrived  from  England.  In  the  majestic  journey 
down  the  Lake  on  July  5th,  he  was  in  the  same  boat  with  Lord  Howe,  and  he 
accompanied  the  popular  young  nobleman  when  the  latter,  at  the  dawn  of  the 
6th,  pushed  forward  to  the  attack  in  which  he  received  the  fatal  bullet.  When, 
after  ineffectual  sorties  on  the  two  following  days,  Abercrombie  ordered  a  retreat 
on  July  9th,  the  troops  fled  back  to  the  landing  place  on  Lake  George  and 
would  have  rushed  pellmell  into  the  boats  but  for  Bradstreet's  alertness  and 
courage.  At  a  council  of  war  held  the  next  day,  burning  with  indignation  at 
the  thought  of  the  defeat,  he  urged  the  execution  of  his  long-cherished  scheme 
of  capturing  Fort  Frontenac,  an  important  French  post  at  the  eastern  end  of 
Lake  Ontario.  This  plan  he  had  proposed  during  the  preceding  March  and 
had  been  warmly  supp6rted  by  Howe.  Now  he  renewed  his  appeals,  offering  to 
conduct  the  expedition  himself,  and  finally  wrung  from  the  council  a  reluctant 
consent.  Commissioned  by  Abercrombie  to  lead  three  thousand  men  against 
Frontenac,  he  marched  rapidly  to  Albany  and  thence  up  the  Mohawk  river  to 
the  Oneida  carrying  place,  where  two  thousand,  seven  hundred  troops  and  forty 
Indian  warriors  were  added  to  his  command.  By  way  of  Wood  creek,  Oneida 
lake  and  the  Oswego  river,  he  pushed  forward  to  Lake  Ontario.  There  his 
army  embarked  in  open  boats  and  creeping  along  the  southern  and  eastern 
shores  landed  within  a  mile  of  the  fort.  This  rapidity  of  movement  took  the 
garrison  entirely  by  surprise.  Aid  from  Montreal  was  sent  for,  but  did  not 
arrive  in  time.  Bradstreet's  batteries  opened  at  so  short  a  range  that  almost 
every  shot  took  effect.  The  Indian  allies  of  the  French  fled  in  dismay  and  on 
the  evening  of  the  second  day  of  the  attack,  the  fort  and  all  its  dependencies 


Digitized  by 


Google 


30  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

were  surrounded.  One  hundred  prisoners  and  nine  armed  vessels  were  taken, 
and  a  large  quantity  of  cannon,  mortars,  stores  and  merchandise.  Loading  his 
boats  with  these  spoils,  Bradstreet  returned  with  his  whole  army  to  Albany  and 
thence  to  Lake  George. 

"  The  capture  of  Fort  Frontenac  was  one  of  the  most  important  events  of  the 
war.  The  practical  value  of  it  lay  in  the  fact  that  the  stores  taken  there  had 
been  intended  for  the  supply  of  Fort  Duquesne,  and  thus  the  fall  of  the  latter 
garrison,  which  followed  in  the  autumn,  was  greatly  facilitated.  This  victory 
also  secured  to  the  English  the  dominion  of  Lake  Ontario  and  paved  the  way 
for  the  possession  of  Niagara  and  the  country  beyond.  Moreover  the  moral 
effect  of  this  first  distinct  success  for  the  English  arms  was  considerable,  for  it 
inspired  the  army  with  confidence  in  a  dark  hour  and  carried  corresponding  dis- 
couragement to  the  French. 

*'The  victorious  movement  thus  inaugurated  was  continued  the  next  year  by 
General  Amherst's  successful  expedition  against  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point, 
in  which  also  Bradstreet  took  part  *  as  full  Quartermaster  General,  to  which 
position  he  had  been  appointed  during  the  preceding  year.' 

''  In  1760,  Amherst  and  his  army  set  out  on  his  successful  expedition  against 
Montreal  by  way  of  Oswego,  Lake  Ontario  and  the  St.  Lawrence  river. 
Bradstreet,  still  holding  the  office  of  Quartermaster  General,  followed  his  com- 
mander as  far  as  Oswego,  but  being  overcome  by  the  return  of  an  illness  that 
had  smitten  the  camp  during  the  previous  year,  he  remained  there  in  the  exer- 
cise of  his  official  duties  and  at  the  end  of  the  campaign  returned  to  Albany. 
By  that  time,  the  inter-colonial  war  had  ceased  and  the  dominion  of  all  the 
French  possessions  in  North  America  was  surrendered  to  the  English.  But  a 
few  embers  of  the  conflagration  still  lived,  and,  fanned  by  the  sagacity  and  zeal 
of  Pontiac,  the  treacherous  chief  of  the  Ottawas,  broke  out  again  in  a  blaze  of 
Indian  ferocity.  Detroit,  one  of  only  three  of  the  frontier  posts  that  did  not 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  merciless  foe,  was  besieged  for  fifteen  months.  In  the 
summer  of  1764,  an  army  under  the  command  of  General  Bradstreet  was  sent  to 
its  relief.  Embarking  at  Oswego,  this  expedition  proceeded  over  Lake  Ontario 
and  the  Niagara  river  and  coasted  along  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Erie.  Near 
Presque  Isle,  Bradstreet  was  approached  by  some  chiefs  of  the  Delawares  and 
Shawanoes.  With  them  he  entered  into  a  preliminary  treaty  of  peace,  which 
was  to  be  consummated  later  at  Sandusky.  The  army  then  proceeded  to  De- 
troit, where  they  were  received  with  tumultuous  joy  by  the  beleaguered  garrison. 
Here  a  council  with  the  Indians  was  held,  which  resulted  in  their  peaceful  sub- 
mission to  the  English.  Detachments  were  also  sent  forward  to  the  desolated 
posts  of  Michillimackinac,  Green  Bay  and  Sault  St.  Marie,  and  over  these 
floated  once  more  the  red  cross  of  St.  George.  On  the  return  journey,  Colonel 
Bradstreet  and  his  army  stopped  at  Sandusky  in  the  expectation  of  receiving  the 
prisoners  that  the  Delawares  and  Shawanoes  had  promised  to  surrender  there 
and  of  concluding  a  definitive  treaty  of  peace.  In  this,  however,  he  was  disap- 
pointed.    After  waiting  in  vain  for  the  Indians  to  keep  their  engagement  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  BBAD8TBEET  31 

deeming  the  season  too  far  advanced  to  enforce  the  fulfillment  of  their  pledges, 
he  once  more  embarked  on  Lake  Erie  and  so  returned  to  Oswego,  where  the 
army  disbanded. 

*'Bradstreet  had  been  commissioned  lieutenant  colonel  by  Brevet  in  1757 
and  in  the  following  year  colonel  (in  America  only),  but  in  1762,  he  became 
full  colonel  in  the  British  army  and  ten  years  later  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
major-general. 

'<  One  of  the  closest  personal  ties  that  Bradstreet  formed  during  his  career  was 
his  friendship  for  General  Philip  Schuyler,  in  spite  of  the  difference  of  twenty- 
two  years  between  their  ages.  When  the  latter  was  still  a  young  man,  he  found 
employment  under  Bradstreet  in  the  commissary  department.  Besides  acting  as 
deputy  commissary,  Schuyler  twice  went  to  England  as  Bradstreet's  agent: — the 
first  time  before  he  was  twenty- two  years  old,  to  negotiate  some  business  with  the 
Board  of  Trade,  and  again  in  1761  to  settle  Bradstreet's  accounts  as  commissary 
with  the  British  Government.  On  the  latter  occasion  General  Schuyler,  by 
power  of  attorney,  constituted  his  *  good  friend,  Colonel  John  Bradstreet,*  his 
agent  for  the  management  and  disposition  of  his  property  during  his  absence  or 
in  the  event  of  his  death. 

"These  two  friends  were  also  companions  in  arms.  Early  in  the  history  of 
their  friendship,  Schuyler  accompanied  Bradstreet  on  his  expedition  to  Oswego 
in  1756,  and  the  bravery  and  singular  magnanimity  that  the  former  displayed 
toward  a  wounded  enemy  on  that  occasion  may  well  be  supposed  to  have 
cemented  the  attachment  between  them.  Two  years  later  Bradstreet  was  again 
assisted  by  Schuyler  in  the  fateful  exploit  against  Ticonderoga.  The  following 
letters  written  at  the  opening  of  the  campaign  of  1760,  and  relating  to  his 
private  and  public  affairs  respectively,  indicate  Bradstreet's  confidence  in  his 
young  friend : 

"  *  Albany,  July  6th,  1760. 
" «  Dear  Sir  : 

"  « As  all  my  private  affairs  are  in  my  leather  portmanteau  trunk,  I  hereby  commit  it  to  your 
eare  and  protection,  to  the  end  that  it  may  be  delivered  safe  to  my  wife  and  children,  now  at 
Boston,  in  case  of  my  decease  this  campaign,  and  by  your  own  hand,  in  which  you  will  ever 
oblige  your  faithful  friend,  John  Bradstreet.* 

"  *  Your  zeal,  punctuality  and  strict  honesty  in  His  Majesty's  service,  under  my  direction,  for 
several  years  past,  are  sufficient  proofs  that  I  can't  leave  my  public  accounts  and  papers  in  a 
more  faithful  hand  than  yours  to  be  settled,  should  any  accident  happen  to  me  in  this  cam- 
paign ;  wherefore,  that  I  may  provide  against  it,  and  that  a  faithful  account  may  be  rendered  to 
the  public  of  all  the  public  money  that  I  have  received  since  the  war,  I  now  deliver  to  you  all 
my  public  accounts  and  vouchers,  and  do  hereby  empower  you  to  settle  with  whomsoever  may 
be  appointed  for  that  purpose,  either  in  America  or  in  England.  And  for  your  care  and  trouble 
therein,  as  well  as  for  your  faithful  and  useful  services  to  the  public,  I  am  persuaded,  on  your 
producing  this  paper,  you  will  be  properly  rewarded,  if  settled  in  America,  by  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief, if  in  England,  by  the  administration.  The  accounts  are  clear,  and  vouchers 
clear  and  distinct  and  complete  up  to  this  time,  except  trifles. 

"  '  I  am,  sir,  your  faithful,  humble  servant, 

«*  *  ToHN  Bradstreet.* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


32  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHING2VN 

"Bradstreet  and  Schuyler  were  also  jointly  interested,  together  with  Rutger 
Bleeker  and  General  John  Morin  Scott,  in  the  purchase  of  a  tract  of  twenty-two 
thousand  acres  in  the  Mohawk  Valley.  It  was  known  as  Crosby's  Manor,  hav- 
ing been  granted  by  royal  patent  to  William  Crosby,  Governor  of  the  Province 
of  New  York.  In  1772,  default  having  been  made  in  the  payment  of  arrears  of 
quit  rent,  the  tract  was  sold  by  the  Sheriff  to  General  Schuyler,  who  took  title 
in  his  own  name,  and  on  behalf  of  the  other  three  purchasers  as  well  as  of  him- 
self. Subsequently  the  title  was  confirmed  by  conveyance  from  the  Crosby's 
heirs.  The  site,  of  the  present  city  of  Utica  is  included  within  the  bounds  of 
this  tract.  General  Bradstreet,  however,  did  not  live  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  this 
purchase.  Another  tract  of  land  in  which  General  Bradstreet  was  interested 
(the  benefit  of  which  also  he  failed  to  enjoy  and  which  became  a  bone  of  con- 
tention between  his  heirs  and  other  claimants)  was  a  vast  territory  measuring 
between  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  and  two  hundred  acres,  near  the  head- 
waters of  the  Delaware  and  Susquehanna  rivers,  conveyed  to  him  by  the 
Indians  in  1768. 

**  Bradstreet's  family  life  was  not  without  an  unfortunate  and  unexplained 
cloud.  His  wife's  maiden  name  was  Mary  Aldridge,  and  at  the  time  of  their 
marriage  she  was  the  widow  of  his  cousin.  Sir  Simon  Bradstreet,  Bart.,  of  Kil- 
mainham,  Ireland,  and  sister  of  Christopher  Aldridge,  who  was  lieutenant  in  a 
company  of  the  40th  Rifles,  British  Army,  and  who  subsequently  (in  1742)  be- 
came captain,  and  in  1760  a  major.  Her  father,  whose  name  was  also  Chris- 
topher Aldridge,  was  captain  of  the  same  company,  in  which  John  Bradstreet 
was  appointed  ensign  in  1735.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  latter  married  the 
sister  of  his  superior  lieutenant  and  the  daughter  of  his  captain.  Two  daughters 
were  born  of  this  marriage, — Agatha,  who  became  the  wife  of  one  Butlar,  and 
in  1776,  of  Charles  Evans  (who  for  a  time  bore  the  name  of  Du  Bellamy)  ;  and 
Martha,  who  never  married.  For  several  years  toward  the  close  of  his  life, 
Bradstreet  was  alienated  from  his  family.  During  this  period  his  friendship  for 
General  and  Mrs.  Schuyler  proved  particularly  valuable.  Their  spacious  and 
hospitable  mansion  at  Albany  was  thrown  open  to  him  and  he  became  a  member 
of  their  household.  General  Schuyler  frequently  endeavored  to  effect  a  recon- 
ciliation between  Bradstreet  and  his  wife  and  not  entirely  without  success,  for  in 
September,  1774,  having  been  summoned  to  the  bedside  cf  his  dying  friend  in 
New  York,  he  obtained  Bradstreet's  consent  to  destroy  a  will  in  which  no  pro- 
vision for  his  family  had  been  made,  and  to  execute  another  by  the  terms  of 
which  his  entire  estate  was  divided  between  his  two  daughters.  The  later  will 
was  drawn  by  William  Smith,  the  historian,  who  was  by  it  appointed  one  of  the 
executors,  while  General  Schuyler  was  named  as  the  other.  The  latter's  daugh- 
ter, Margarita,  who  afterward  married  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  the  patroon,  had 
accompanied  her  father  to  New  York  at  the  special  request  of  General  Brad- 
street, taking  with  her  a  faithful  colored  servant,  in  order  to  nurse  her  aged 
friend  during  his  last  illness ;  and  it  was  in  her  arms  that  he  died  on  September 
25»  1774. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN   BBADSTREET  33 

*'  The  following  letter  written  by  General  Schuyler  to  Mrs.  Bradstreet,  imme- 
diately after  her  husband's  death,  throws  an  interesting  light  on  the  character 
of  the  writer  as  well  as  on  the  family  relations  of  his  deceased  friend  : 

••  ♦  Dear  Madam  : 

"  « Such  arc  the  vicissitudes  of  human  life,  that  a  misfortune  seldom  occurs  but  what  it  is 
accompanied  by  some  comfort.  Such  are  the  reflections  which  arise  on  the  death  of  General 
Bradstreet,  for  whilst  I  mourn  the  departed  friend,  I  rejoice  the  returned  husband  and  parent. 
No  characters.  Madam,  are  free  from  blemish.  The  greatest  and  almost  the  only  one  in  his 
was  an  unbecoming  resentment  against  his  family,  for  supposed  faults  of  which  I  have  often 
told  him  I  feared  he  was  too  much  the  occasion.  This,  however,  ought  to  be  forever 
eradicated  from  your  memory,  as  he  died  in  perfect  peace  with  all.  Having  set  his  heart  at 
ease  on  this  point,  he  seemed  more  cheerful  than  he  had  been  for  a  long  time  before,  and  met 
his  fate  with  all  the  fortitude  becoming  his  character  as  a  soldier,  and  with  all  the  resignation 
inspired  by  a  consciousness  that  the  Supreme  Being  disposes  all  for  the  best' 

"  Escorted  by  civil  and  military  officers  and  the  47th  Regiment,  the  remains 
of  General  Bradstreet  were  buried  in  Trinity  churchyard. 

**  It  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  this  spirited  officer  died  thus  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  Revolution,  and  that  his  services  in  the  cause  of  the  mother  country  against 
the  ferocious  enemies  of  her  offspring  could  not  have  availed  in  the  latter  con- 
flict against  the  tyrannical  parent  herself.  He  seems  not  to  have  been  deficient 
in  the  first  requisite  of  the  soldier — bravery,  but  more  than  that,  he  possessed 
many  of  the  qualities  that  go  to  make  a  successful  officer.  His  sagacity  and 
foresight  were  illustrated  by  his  recognition  of  the  importance  to  the  English  of 
the  capture  of  Fort  Frontenac.  The  conception  of  the  plan  was  as  admirable  as 
its  execution  was  spirited.  To  his  activity  and  splendid  enterprise  was  due  the 
success  of  the  expedition.  The  exploit  on  the  Oswego  river  serves  to  show  his 
perseverance  against  successive  obstacles.  His  spirit  was  of  the  kind  that  rises 
in  proportion  to  adverse  odds. 

**  Bradstreet  possessed  the  force  of  personal  influence.  After  the  defeat  of 
Ticonderoga  in  1758,  it  was  his  alertness  and  self-possession  that  allayed  the 
panic  among  the  terror-stricken  soldiers  and  prevented  a  precipitate  flight  in  the 
boats.  A  small  incident  that  occurred  after  the  fall  of  Frontenac  indicated  a 
noble  trait  of  character.  When  the  fort  was  being  stripped  of  all  its  contents  by 
the  conquerors,  Bradstreet  allowed  the  Romish  chaplain  of  the  garrison  to  carry 
away  with  him  the  sacred  vessels  of  the  chapel.  This  fact,  in  connection  with 
his  releasing  on  parole  one  hundred  prisoners  then  taken,  furnishes  evidence  at 
least  of  magnanimity  toward  a  fallen  foe. 

'*  That  portion  of  Bradstreet's  career  that  reflects  least  credit  upon  him  was 
the  expedition  to  relieve  Detroit.  He  was  severely  censured  by  the  commander- 
in-chief,  General  Gates,  for  his  undue  confidence  in  the  slippery  promises  of  the 
Delawares  and  Shawanoes.  Certain  it  is  that  his  judgment  was  inferior  to  his 
activity.  To  a  man  deficient  in  this  essential  quality  of  a  commander,  and  at 
the  same  time  impetuous  and  self-confident  to  the  point  of  ignoring  the  counsel 
of  his  associates,  this  mistake  was  but  natural.     He  was  also  censured  for  what 


Digitized  by 


Google 


34  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

was  considered  unnecessarily  harsh  treatment  of  his  men.  How  much  of  the 
bluffness  of  manner  and  temper  he  displayed  on  this  expedition  might  be  ex- 
plained by  physical  ailments,  is  entirely  a  matter  of  conjecture ;  but  it  is  note- 
worthy that  in  his  exploits  that  preceded  his  illness  of  1 760,  before  mentioned, 
his  detractors  fail  to  find  the  same  grounds  for  criticism. 

"It  is  possible  that  the  failing  powers  of  his  latter  years  also  furnished  the 
clue  to  the  resentment  toward  his  family,  mentioned  by  General  Schuyler. 
Whatever  the  true  explanation,  we  have  the  testimony  of  the  friend  that  knew 
him  best  to  the  effect  that  this  hard  feeling  was  *  almost  the  only '  blemish  on 
his  character.  Even  if  this  was  not  proof  against  the  softening  reflection  of 
separation  from  his  family  forever,  and  resentment  at  last  gave  place  to  '  perfect 
peace  with  all.'  In  the  light  of  this  assurance,  it  is  not  too  much  to  hope  that 
posterity  will  show  the  same  indulgence  that  General  Schuyler  urged  upon  the 
widow  of  his  deceased  friend,  and  that  Bradstreet's  failings  will  be  forgotten  in 
grateful  remembrance  of  the  substantial  gains  that  resulted  from  his  gallant 
services." 

By  his  great-great-grandson,  Sidney  Richmond  Taber. 


BRADSTREET  ARMS. 


(The  two  following  letters  have  never  before  appeared  in  print.) 

^'  By  Orders  of  his  Excellency,  General  Amherst. 

"  Whereas  his  Majesty's  Service  in  Generall  and  the  Safety  of  this  Province  in  particular 
depends  much  Upon  the  Army  being  in  a  Situation  at  all  times  to  oppose  the  enemy,  It  be- 
comes Necessary  that  you  Receive  and  keep  your  proportion  of  the  Working  Oxen  belonging 
to  the  Crow  this  Winter  in  perfect  Heart  and  Good  working  order  for  which  you  will  be  paid 
fifty  shillings  York  Currency  pr.  head  and  accordingly  you  will  have  herewith  sent  you 
one  Ox. 

"  And  you  are  to  take  Notice  that  it  is  Excepted  By  his  Excellency  General  Amherst  that  you 
are  Puntial  in  keeping  the  said  Oxen  fitt  for  constant  service  that  no  Dispointmcnt  to  the 
King's  Service  may  happen  for  so  sure  you  will  Answer  for  it  in  a  Severe  manner. 
"  Given  under  my  hand  and  Seal  Jno.  Bradstrebt. 

at  Albany,  4,  Decem.,  1759.  D.  Q.  M.  G. 

**  To  Mr.  Jacobus  Peeke," 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  BBAD8TREET  35 

"  Albany,  i6th,  Feb.,  1769. 
"  My  Lord  : 

"  Although  I  have  not  the  honor  to  be  personally  known  to  your  Lordship,  I  nevertheless 
flatter  myself  my  long  services  as  an  officer  will  induce  your  Lordship  to  pardon  the  liberty  I 
take  of  enclosing  a  Deed  of  gift  from  the  Indians^  to  me  for  some  Lands  on  the  Frontier  of 
this  Province.  In  the  late  war  the  Indians  were  frequently  employed  under  my  command 
against  His  Majesty's  Enemies;  in  consequence  of  which  they  thought  proper,  at  the  late 
Congress,  at  Fort  Stanwix,  to  confer  on  me  this  mark  of  their  esteem  and  approbation  of  my 
conduct  toward  them.  As  I  was  not  at  Fort  Stanwix,  I  thought  it  necessary  to  take  the  first 
opportunity  to  see  them  and  make  a  return  agreable  to  their  custom ;  I  therefore  lately  accom- 
panied the  Governor  of  the  Province  to  Sir  William  Johnson's  (who  meets  them  there  on  busi- 
ness) for  this  purpose  and  gave  them  to  the  full  as  much  as  if  purchased  in  the  usual  manner. 

"  Your  Lordship  will  be  pleased  to  observe,  the  Indians  by  this  Deed  made  a  particular 
reserve  of  their  Lands  for  me  before  their  signing  the  late  Treaty,  and  do  pray  His  Majesty 
would  be  graciously  pleased  to  ratify  and  confirm  to  me  in  the  same  manner  as  may  be  of  little 
expense  from  a  desire  to  make  this  mark  of  their  Friendship  of  some  value  to  me ;  and  permit 
me  to  mention  to  your  Lordship,  that  from  its  distance,  its  being  a  Frontier  and  the  little  pros- 
pect of  its  being  properly  settled  for  some  years  to  come  it  would  be  of  little  value  if  attended 
with  the  usual  expense  of  Fees  of  this  Province  and  Quit-rent ;  I  therefore  pray  your  Lordship 
to  honor  me  with  your  countenance  and  to  represent  this  affair  to  His  Majesty  agreable  to  the 
wishes  expressed  by  the  Indians  in  the  Deed. 

"  I  have  not  seen  the  Lands,  my  Lord,  nor  do  I  know  the  quantity,  but  by  the  description 
the  Indians  give  it  may  be  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  thousand  acres ;  but  it 
appears  they  are  bad  judges,  particularly  not  long  since  in  two  Tracts  they  disposed  of  that 
did  not  turn  out  on  measurement  more  than  half  the  quantity  expected. 
**  I  have  the  honor  to  be  with  great  respect, 

"  Your  Lordship's  most  obedient  and  most  humble  servant, 

«*  Jn.  Bradstreet. 
"  The  Right  Hon.  Earl  of  Hillsborough,  Etc.,  Etc." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  II 

PHILIP   SCHUYLER 
PERIOD    1 733-1  768 

"Among  the  patriots  of  the  American  Revolution,"  continues  Kent,  '*who 
asserted  the  rights  of  their  country  in  council  and  equally  vindicated  its  cause 
in  the  field,  the  name  of  Philip  Schuyler  stands  preeminent.  In  acuteness  of 
intellect,  profound  thought,  indefatigable  activity,  exhaustless  energy,  pure 
patriotism,  and  persevering  and  intrepid  public  efforts,  he  had  no  superior ;  and 
it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  limits  assigned  to  each  portion  of  biography  in  the 
present  work,  will  permit  only  a  rapid  sketch  of  his  distinguished  services. 

"General  Schuyler  was  born  at  Albany  the  2 2d  of  November,  1733.  His 
paternal  grandfather,  Peter  Schuyler,  was  mayor  of  that  city,  and  commander 
of  the  northern  militia  in  1690.  He  was  also  agent  of  Indian  affairs  and  pre- 
siding member  of  the  Provincial  Council.  John  Schuyler,  his  father,  left  five 
children,  and  though  as  heir  at  law,  his  son  Philip  was  entitled  to  the  real  estate, 
he  generously  shared  the  inheritance  with  his  brothers  and  sisters.  The  Sara- 
toga estate  of  which  the  British  army,  1777,  made  such  sad  havoc,  he  inherited 
from  his  father's  brother,  Philip.  Being  deprived  of  his  father  while  young,  he 
was  indebted  to  his  mother,  Cornelia  Van  Cortlandt,  of  Cortlandt  Manor,  a 
lady  of  strong  and  cultivated  mind,  for  his  early  education,  and  for  those  habits 
of  business  and  that  unshaken  probity  which  never  forsook  him.  At  the  age  of 
sixteen,  he  was  martyr  to  an  hereditary  gout,  which  confined  him  while  at  school 
at  New  Rochelle  to  his  room  for  nearly  a  year.  But  he  was  still  able  to  prose- 
cute his  studies,  and  to  acquire  in  that  period  the  use  of  the  French  language. 
His  learning  was  of  a  solid  and  practical  character.  His  favorite  studies  were 
mathematics,  and  the  other  exact  sciences,  and  he  was  enabled  in  after  life  to 
display  unusual  skill  in  finance,  and  as  a  civil  and  military  engineer,  and  in  all 
the  leading  topics  of  political  economy. 

'*  He  entered  the  army  when  the  French  war  broke  out  in  1755,  ^°^  ^^^' 
manded  a  company  of  New  York  levies,  which  attended  Sir  William  Johnson  to 
Fort  Edward  and  Lake  George.  He  was  employed  that  year  in  rendering  Fort 
Edward  a  safe  spot  of  military  stores.  In  1758,  his  talents  and  activity  attracted 
the  attention  of  Lord  Viscount  Howe,  who  commanded  at  Albany  the  first  divis- 
ion of  the  British  army  of  four  thousand  men,  then  preparing  for  an  expedition 
to  Canada.  Being  in  great  difficulty  in  respect  to  supplies  and  to  means  of 
transportation,  Lord  Howe  had  the  discernment  to  select  and  employ  young 
Schuyler  in  the  commissariat  department.  When  it  was  suggested  to  him  that 
he  was  confiding  in  too  young  a  man  for  so  important  a  service,  he  declared  that 
he  relied  on  the  practical  knowledge  and  activity  of  Schuyler,  and  was  con- 

36 


Digitized  by 


Google 


{Pa^c  J7) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP  SCHUYLER 


39 


vinced  that  he  would  be  enabled  to  surmount  all  obstacles.  The  event  justified 
the  choice.  The  duty  was  discharged  with  that  sound  judgment  and  calculat- 
ing precision,  that  were  so  often  and  signally  displayed  in  his  subsequent  career. 
The  army  under  the  command  of  General  Abercrombie  arrived  at  the  north  end 
of  Lake  George,  early  in  July,  and  when  Lord  Howe  fell  in  conflict  with  the 
French  advanced  guard,  Schuyler  was  directed  to  cause  the  body  of  that  lamented 
young  nobleman  to  be  conveyed  to  Albany  and  buried  there  with  appropriate 
honors.  He  continued  afterward  during  the  war  to  be  employed  in  the  com- 
missary department. 

"After  the  peace  of  1763,  Colonel  Schuyler  (for  by  that  title  he  was  then 
known),  was  called  into  the  service  of  the  Colony,  in  various  civil  employments. 
He  was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  General  Assembly  in  1764, 
to  manage  the  controversy  on  the 
part  of  New  York,  respecting  the 
partition  line  between  that  colony 
and  Massachusetts  Bay ;  and  he 
was  actively  engaged  in  that  dis- 
cussion in  1767,  with  associates 
and  opponents  of  the  first  rank 
and  character." 

BIRTHPLACE  OF  PHILIP  SCHUYLER 

It  is  less  than  a  decade  since  this 
quaint  old  dwelling,  here  repre- 
sented, which  stood  on  the  corner 
of  State  and  South  Pearl  streets, 
was  torn  down  in  the  inexorable 
march  of  improvement.  A  glance 
at  the  steep  roof,  with  its  gable 
end  on  Pearl  street,  and  at  the 
general  architectural  features,  at 
once  makes  the  beholder  aware 
that  it  had  outlived  many  gener- 
ations. The  antiquarian  could 
make  from  its  unwritten  records  a 
volume  of  rare  charms;  but  he 
would  have  a  tiresome  search 
through  musty  documents.  It  was  erected  in  1667,  but  many  years  ago  the 
figures  in  wrought  iron  were  removed  from  the  bricks.  When  Albany  was  in  its 
infancy  and  the  streets  were  little  more  than  alleys,  the  principal  thoroughfare, 
Pearl  street,  was  but  half  its  present  width.  John  Schuyler  (grandson  of  the 
Hollander),  lived  in  this  house  for  many  years  and  his  son  Philip  grew  to  man- 
hood in  it ;  the  latter  resided  in  it  after  his  marriage,  and  several  of  his  children 
were  born  there. 


BIRTHPLACE  OF  PHILIP  SCHUYLER. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


40  A   QODOHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

HIS   MARRIAGE^ 

Philip  Schuyler  and  Catharine  Van  Rensselaer  were  married  September  17th, 
1755-  'The  ceremony  was  performed  by  Dominie Theodorus  Frielinghuysen,  of 
the  Dutch  Reformed  Church,  Albany.  She  was  the  only  daughter  of  Colonel 
John  Van  Rensselaer  of  the  Claverack,  or  Lower  Manor,  at  Greenbush.  Her 
paternal  grandfather  was  Hendrick,  grandson  of  the  first  Patroon  of  Rens- 
selaer wyck. 

"THE  CRAILO" 
The  Van  Rensselaer  Manor  House  at  Greenbush 

*'  It  is  now  an  established  fact  that  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer,  the  first  Patroon, 
never  saw  the  vast  domain  that  he  possessed.  His  son,  Jeremias,  had  married 
Maria  Van  Cortlandt,  and  their  son  Kiliaen,  was  the  First  Lord  of  the  Manor  of 
Rensselaerwyck,  or  the  third  Patroon.  He  was  a  sharp,  shrewd,  far-seeing,  busi- 
ness man,  and  quickly  took  the  lead  in  the  affairs  of  the  family,  as  well  as  in 
those  of  the  colony. 

**  Hendrick  Van  Rensselaer,  the  second  son  of  Jeremias,  according  to  the 
record  in  the  ancient  Bible,  in  the  handwriting  of  his  brother,  Kiliaen,  was 
born  in  Rensselaerwyck,  on  the  23d  of  October,  1667,  O.  S. 

"He  was  known  and  reported  to  be  of  an  amiable  disposition,  easygoing 
and  yielding,  and  I  think  it  has  been  surmised  that  on  this  account  he  did  not 
fare  as  well  as  he  should  have  done  in  the  disposition  of  his  father's  estate. 
Fennimore  Cooper  used  to  say  he  was  firmly  convinced  that  Hendrick's  branch 
was  the  elder ;  but  says  the  record  '  June  ist,  1704,  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer  con- 
veyed to  his  younger  brother  Hendrick,  the  Claverack  or  Lower  Manor,  to- 
gether with  one  thousand  acres  from  the  Upper  Manor,  including  Greenbush,  from 
Mr.  Douw's '  (Jonas  Douw*s),  '  called  Jansen's  path  running  back  one  mile,  to- 
gether with  an  island  in  the  Hudson's  river.* 

**  Hendrick,  like  his  brother,  was  employed  in  public  affairs  and  held  several 
responsible  positions.  In  1705,  he  was  a  member  of  the  tenth  assembly  which 
met  at  Fort  Anne. 

"  He  was  one  of  the  petitioners  to  rebuild  the  old  Dutch  church,  and  in 
1698,  is  spoken  of  as  carrying  round  the  Koek  Sackie,  or  collection  bag. 

»  Eight  children  of  this  marriage  reached  maturity : 
Angelica,  born  July  20th,  1756,  m.  John  Barker  Church. 
Elizabeth,  bom  August  9th,  1757,  m.  Alexander  Hamilton. 
Margarita,  born  Sept.  19th,  1758,  m.  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer.     (Patroon.) 
John  B.,  born  July  12th,  1763,  m.  Elizabeth  Van  Rensselaer,  (daughter  of  Patroon.) 
Philip  J.,  bom  Oct.  15th,  1768,  m.  1st,  Sarah  Rutsen,  m.  2d,  Mary  Anne  Sawyer. 
Rensselaer,  bom  Jan.  25th,  1773,  m.  Elizabeth  Ten  Broeck. 
Cornelia,  bom  Dec.  22d,  1776,  m.  Washington  Morton. 

Catharine  Van  Rensselaer,  born  Feb.  20th,  178 1,  m.  1st,  Samuel  Bayard  MalcoLa,  (son  of 
Gen.  M.),  m.  2d,  James  Cochran,  (son  of  Sur-Gen.  C.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP  SCHUYLER 


41 


"He  was  alderman  of  the  city,  as  well  as  commissioner  of  Indian  affairs. 
He  did  not  suffer  his  official  duties  to  interfere  with  his  personal  inter- 
ests. He  attended  to  his  business  affairs  with  assiduity  and  success.  If  he  saw 
an  opportunity  for  a  safe  speculation  he  did  not  let  it  pass  unimproved.  The 
Shaghticoke  Indians  had  a  larger  tract  of  land  than  they  required,  and,  being 
shiftless  and  poor,  they  offered  a  portion  of  it  for  sale.  The  city  of  Albany 
agreed  to  purchase  a  few  hundred  acres,  but  was  not  prepared  to  consummate 
the  bargain.  Hendrick  Van  Rensselaer  saw  his  opportunity,  and  bought  a 
tract,  six  miles  square,  lying  on  the  Hoosac  river,  for  which  he  procured  a 
patent  from  the  governor.     The  city  saw  its  mistake,  but  sought  to  remedy  it  by 


THE  CRAILO. 

the  purchase  of  Van  Rensselaer's  interest  and  generously  offered  him  what  it 
cost  him.  The  offer  was  declined  with  thanks,  but  he  would  sell  for  two  hun- 
dred pounds.  The  city  fathers  were  indignant  and  appealed  to  the  governor. 
The  controversy  became  a  state  affair,  for  Lord  Bellamont  reported  it  to  his 
government  for  instructions;  but  before  his  letter  was  dispatched  the  matter  was 
settled.  Subsequently  it  was  the  cause  of  another  flurry  in  the  common  council. 
'*  Hendrick  Van  Rensselaer  and  Robert  Livingston,  of  the  manor,  at  one 
time  waged  a  bitter  war  of  words,  and  suits,  as  to  the  division  line  between  their 
properties,  but  it  was  at  length  arranged  to  the  satisfaction  of  both  parties. 
After  the  grant  from  his  brother,  Hendrick  built  the  Van  Rensselaer  mansion  at 
Greenbush,  and  called  the  estate  the  Crailo,  after  the  Van  Rensselaer  family  seat 


Digitized  by 


Google 


42  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

in  the  fatherland.  '  The  brick  of  which  the  house  is  built  were  manufactured 
in  Holland  and  brought  over  as  ballast.  They  bear  the  date  1630,  but  it  is  un- 
known at  what  time  the  building  was  completed.  It  still  stands  one  of  the  old- 
est buildings  in  the  state.'  During  the  Albany  bicentennial  the  readers  of  the 
Argus  were  given  a  picture  and  a  sketch  of  the  house  as  it  now  is,  so  I  cannot 
do  better  than  give  the  words  of  the  writer  then  used. 

"Viewed  from  the  outside,  this  old  house  presents  a  study  for  the  curious. 
Its  style  of  architecture  is  not  so  very  remarkable,  though  undoubtedly  ancient. 
The  main  or  oldest  part  is  twenty  by  sixty  feet,  to  this  has  been  added  a  wing, 
erected  in  1740,  making  of  the  whole  a  large  building.  It  is  three  stories  high, 
with  a  half  story  garret  surmounting  the  whole.  The  windows  of  the  ground 
floor  are  still  very  old,  though  not  the  original  ones,  which  were  probably 
diamond  shaped.  The  windows  opening  from  the  topmost  story  are  dormer 
windows,  small  and  antique.  The  roof  is  pyramidal  in  shape  with  the  apex  cut 
off.  Over  the  windows  are  cornices  of  brick,  in  the  arch  and  keystone  form. 
The  old  front  door  is  interesting,  the  old  door  jambs  and  posts  still  remaining. 
The  north  door  is  of  the  old-fashioned  double  style.  That  is,  it  is  divided  into 
halves  laterally.  On  this  door  are  the  original  hinges  and  knocker  of  brass, 
handmade  and  of  most  peculiar  shape.  The  brick  of  the  house  are  worthy  of 
mention.  They  vary  in  shape  and  are  of  extreme  hardness.  The  color  is  a 
bright  terra  cotta. 

"The  old  port  holes  are  of  great  interest.  These  were  made  of  a  block  of 
sandstone  about  a  foot  square  each  way.  In  one  side  was  dug  out  a  conical 
shaped  hole  extending  nearly  through  the  centre,  then  from  the  other  side  was 
pierced  a  hole  about  the  shape  of  a  modern  keyhole.  The  whole  thing  was 
then  set  into  the  wall  of  the  building,  the  keyhole  shaped  aperture  on  the  out- 
side. There  are  yet  two  of  them  seen  in  the  front  wall  of  the  house.  There 
were  nine  all  told,  beside  one  recently  found  in  the  cellar  wall.  The  one  seen 
shows  the  marks  plainly,  of  the  glancing  bullets  fired  against  it.  This  is  said  to 
be  the  only  house  in  the  United  States  that  still  retains  these  port  holes. 

"Within  the  house,  the  plan  is  peculiar  and  interesting.  Entering  the  main 
hall,  one  mounts  at  once  up  a  broad  flight  of  the  easiest  stairs,  part  way  to  the 
next  floor,  where  there  is  a  small  landing.  From  this  one  continues  up  six  steps 
to  the  second  floor.  Another  flight  goes  up  to  the  top  floor;  above  this  again 
is  the  garret.  The  walls  are  panelled  and  wainscoted  in  the  old  English  style 
and  with  considerable  elegance.  The  rooms  on  the  first  floor,  as  indeed  over 
the  entire  house,  are  large  and  spacious.  In  the  cellar  are  found  many  interest- 
ing features,  chief  among  which  are  the  inscriptions  on  two  stones  in  the  founda- 
tion walls  which  read : 


K.  V.  R.  1642. 
Anno  Domini. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP  SCHUYLER  43 


D.  G.  Megapalensis. 


"  It  has/'  says  tradition,  "  sustained  several  Indian  sieges  before  the  Revolution. 
The  walls  are  of  unusual  thickness,  heavy  and  well  built.  The  cellar  extends 
under  the  entire  house.  The  timbers  under  the  first  floor  are  of  massive  size, 
nearly  twenty  inches  square.  The  one  under  the  fireplace  in  the  large  room 
(now  occupied  as  the  parlor)  is  still  larger.  The  stone  and  brick  come  up  in  an 
arched  form  and  extend  over  on  this  timber,  making  the  fireplace  rest  securely. 
The  cellar  contains  several  recesses  and  alcoves,  making  it  seem  that  at  one 
time  it  had  been  occupied  to  live  in.  Over  the  cellar  windows,  iron  gratings 
are  found;  these  are  of  ornamental  twisted  irons.  In  the  floor  of  the  main  hall 
there  is  a  trapdoor,  which  opened  downward  into  the  cellar.  Tradition  says 
that  this  was  used  to  entrap  unfriendly  Indians.  They  were  lured  into  the 
house,  and  when  they  stepped  on  this  trap  down  they  went  to  the  cellar  where 
the  men  awaited  them.  There  is  one  port  hole  opening  from  the  cellar.  This 
was  but  recently  discovered. 

"  There  is  nothing  special  about  any  of  the  rooms  to  be  seen  now,  they  hav- 
ing all  been  modernized.  The  linen  room  is  interesting  from  the  fact  con- 
nected with  it.  The  aristocracy  of  the  old  manor  were  so  dependent  upon  the 
mother  country  that  they  even  had  to  have  their  linen  washed  there.  For  that 
purpose,  once  a  year,  it  was  all  sent  over  and  laundried.  In  the  meantime  the 
soiled  linen  was  kept  stored  in  this  linen  room.  In  the  *  tile  room '  were 
formerly  above  fifty  scenes  from  Scripture,  in  old  Dutch  tiles,  on  one  of  the 
walls.  These  have  now  all  disappeared.  These  tiles,  as  were  also  the  brick 
and  timbers  from  which  the  house  was  built,  were  all  brought  from  Holland. 
There  have  never  been  many  relics  found  in  or  about  the  old  house.  One — and 
the  only  interesting  one — is  a  weapon,  evidently  intended  as  an  instrument  of 
war.  This  is  about  five  feet  long,  an  inch  wide  at  the  handle  and  running  out 
to  a  sharp  point,  of  wrought  iron.  It  was  probably  used  in  the  same  manner  as 
swords  are  used  now.  There  are  many  legends  connected  with  the  old  mansion. 
One  only  will  suffice :  A  Gertrude  Van  Twiller  and  her  brother  Walter  were 
visiting  the  manor  one  time.  At  evening  the  young  girl  went  down  to  the  river 
bank  and  sat  down.  She  was  approached  from  behind  by  Indians  and  sud- 
denly seized.  She  gave  a  scream,  but  was  forcibly  borne  away,  and  never 
heard  from  again.  This  scream  is  said  to  have  been  heard  for  years  about  the 
halls  of  the  house. 

"It  was  in  the  rear  of  this  mansion  that  '  Yankee  Doodle'  was  composed. 
While  Abercrombie's  army  was  encamped  there  by  the  old  sweep  well  at  the 
rear  of  the  house,  waiting  for  reinforcements,  the  country  people  came  straggling 
in,  in  all  manner  of  costumes  and  dress.  Their  ludicrous  appearance  so  ex- 
cited the  humor  of  a  British  surgeon  that  he,  while  sitting  by  the  bed  (now  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


44  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

be  seen)  composed  the  original  version  of  *  Yankee  Doodle/  words  and  music 
both.  Altogether  the  house  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  best  preserved  of 
the  remaining  relics  of  our  colonial  aristocracy.  This  house  is  now  in  the  hands 
of  a  stranger,  and  the  vast  estate  is  almost  entirely  owned  by  those  who  neither 
bear  the  Van  Rensselaer  name,  nor  are  of  the  lineage. 

*'  When  twenty-two  years  of  age,  young  Hendrick  Van  Rensselaer  married  in 
the  old  Dutch  church,  in  the  fort  in  Nieuw  Amsterdam,  Catrina  Van  Brugh,  and 
in  the  old  records  we  find  it  thus : 

"  •  Den  8  March,  1689. 
"  *  Hendrick  Rensselaer,  j.  m.  van  Rensselaerwyjck  en  Catrina  Van  Brugh,  j.  d.  van  N.  York. 
"  *  Beyjde  wonende  alhier.     Getrouwt  den  19  Mart.' 

"  She  was  the  daughter  of  Johannes  Peterse  Van  Brugh  and  Catrina  Roden- 
burg.  Mrs.  Van  Brugh  was  the  widow  Rodenburg  when  Van  Brugh  married 
her,  and  was  a  daughter  of  the  celebrated  Anneke  Jans.  A  recent  genealogist 
tells  us  that  Annetje  Webber  (Anneke  Jans,  as  we  know  her)  was  born  in 
Holland  in  the  year  1605,  and  was  the  granddaughter  of  William,  Prince  of 
Orange.  She  married  Roeloff  Jansen  in  Holland,  and  came  to  this  country  in 
1636. 

"Mrs.  Van  Rensselaer  died  in  the  old  mansion,  December  6th,  1730,  and 
her  husband  followed  her  just  ten  yeai-s  later,  July  2d,  1740,  and  together  they 
are  buried  near  their  home. 

"  Mrs.  Van  Rensselaer  was  a  wonderfully  beautiful  woman.  The  Sill  family 
now  have  her  portrait. 

"Mary  Lanman  Douw  Ferris.*' 


A  Centennial  Tablet  was  placed  on  the  building  in  1886.  It  reads  as  follows : 
"  Supposed  to  be  the  oldest  building  in  the  United  States  and  to  have  been 
erected  in  the  year  1642,  as  a  Manor  House  and  Place  of  Defence  known  as 
Fort  Crailo  Gen'l  Abercrombie's  Headquarters  while  marching  to  attack 
Ticonderoga  in  1 758  where  it  is  said  that  at  the  cantonment  East  of  this  house 
near  the  old  well  the  army  surgeon  R.  Shuckburg  composed  the  popular  song  of 
'Yankee  Doodle.'  " 

Famous  men  have  been  guests  within  the  walls  of  the  Crailo ;  and  many  im- 
portant conferences  have  been  held  there.  Washington  and  his  generals  were 
visitors  in  the  old  manor  house  during  the  Revolutionary  War. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LORD  HOWE. 


{,Page40) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LORD  HOWE  47 

LORD  HOWE 

A   BRITISH   GENERAL 

George  Augustus,  Lord  Howe,  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1724.  He  ^diS  sent  to 
America  in  1757  in  command  of  five  thousand  British  troops  which  landed  at 
Halifax.  In  1758  he  accompanied  General  Abercrombie  to  Ticonderoga.  The 
same  year,  while  Lord  Howe  was  encamped  at  Albany,  he  endeavored  to  pro- 
vision his  army  and  to  provide  boats  and  oars  to  transport  it  to  the  headwaters 
of  the  Hudson.  As  he  could  find  no  one  who  would  undertake  to  furnish  them, 
young  Schuyler  (then  but  twenty-two  years  of  age)  agreed  to  supply  them  at  a 
stated  time.  "  What  Phil,"  said  Lord  Howe,  (they  were  intimate  friends)  *'  can 
you  carry  out  such  a  contract  ?  *'  "  If  I  did  not  think  I  could,"  he  replied,  *'  I 
would  not  propose  it."  The  latter  kept  his  engagement,  and  realized  a  hand- 
some profit  from  the  transaction. 

Mrs.  Grant,  in  *'  The  American  Lady,"  writes :  "  Many  of  the  officers  were 
quartered  in  the  fort  and  town ;  but  Lord  Howe  always  lay  in  his  tent,  with  the 
regiment  which  he  commanded ;  and  which  he  modelled  in  such  a  manner,  that 
they  were  ever  after  considered  as  an  example  to  the  whole  American  army,  who 
glorified  in  adopting  all  those  rigid,  yet  salutory  regulations  to  which  the  young 
hero  readily  submitted,  to  enforce  his  commands  by  his  example. 

**  Above  the  pedantry  of  holding  up  standards  of  military  rules  where  it  is  im- 
possible to  practice  them,  and  the  narrow  spirit  of  preferring  the  modes  of  his 
own  country,  to  those  proved  by  experience  to  suit  that  in  which  he  was  to  act, 
Lord  Howe  laid  aside  all  pride  and  prejudice  and  gratefully  accepted  counsel 
from  those  whom  he  knew  to  be  best  qualified  to  direct  him.  Madame  Schuyler 
was  delighted  with  the  calm  steadiness  with  which  he  carried  through  the 
austere  rules  which  he  found  it  necessary  to  lay  down.  In  the  first  place  he  for- 
bade all  displays  of  gold  and  scarlet,  in  the  rugged  march  they  were  about  to 
undertake,  and  to  set  the  example  by  wearing  himself  an  ammunition  coat,  that 
is  to  say,  one  of  the  surplus  soldier's  coats  cut  short.  This  was  a  necessary  pre- 
caution ;  because  in  the  woods  the  hostile  Indians,  who  started  from  behind 
the  trees,  usually  caught  at  the  long  and  heavy  skirts  then  worn  by  the  soldiers ; 
and  for  the  same  reason  he  ordered  the  muskets  to  be  shortened,  that  they  might 
not,  as  on  former  occasions,  be  snatched  from  behind  by  these  agile  foes.  To 
prevent  the  march  of  his  regiment  from  being  descried  at  a  distance  by  the 
glittering  of  their  arms,  the  barrels  of  their  guns  were  all  blackened ;  and  to 
save  them  from  the  tearing  of  bushes,  the  stings  of  insects,  etc.,  he  set  them  the 
example  of  wearing  leggins,  a  kind  of  buskin  made  of  strong  woollen  cloth, 
formerly  described  as  part  of  the  Indian  dress.  The  greatest  privation  to  the 
young  and  vain  yet  remained.  Hair  well  dressed  and  in  great  quantity,  was  then 
considered  as  the  greatest  possible  ornament,  which  those  who  had  it  took  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


48  A   QODCBILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

greatest  possible  care  to  display  to  advantage,  and  to  wear  in  a  bag  or  queue, 
whichever  they  fancied.  Lord  Howe's  was  fine;  and  very  abundant;  he,  how- 
ever, cropped  it,  and  ordered  every  one  to  do  the  same.  Every  morning  he  rose 
very  early,  and,  after  giving  his  orders,  rode  out  to  the  Flatts,  (Madame  Schuy- 
ler's) breakfasted,  and  spent  some  time  in  conversation  with  his  friends  there; 
and  when  in  Albany  received  all  manner  of  useful  information  from  the  worthy 
magistrate,  Cornelius  Cuyler.  Another  point  which  this  young  Lycurgus  of  the 
camp  wished  to  establish,  was  that  of  not  carrying  anything  that  was  not  abso- 
lutely necessary.  An  apparatus  of  tables,  chairs,  and  such  other  luggage,  he 
thought  highly  absurd,  where  people  had  to  force  their  way  with  unspeakable 
difficulty,  to  encounter  an  enemy  free  from  all  such  encumbrances.  The  French 
had  long  learned  how  little  convenience  could  be  studied  on  such  occasions  as 
the  present. 

**  When  his  lordship  got  matters  arranged  to  his  satisfaction,  he  invited  his 
officers  to  dine  with  him  in  his  tent.  They  gladly  assembled  at  the  appointed 
hour,  but  were  surprised  to  see  no  chairs  or  tables ;  there  were,  however,  bear 
skins  spread  like  a  carpet.  His  lordship  welcomed  them  and  sat  down  on  a 
small  log  of  wood  ;  they  followed  his  example ;  and  presently  the  servants  set 
down  a  large  dish  of  pork  and  peas.  His  lordship,  taking  a  sheath  from  his 
pocket,  out  of  which  he  produced  a  knife  and  fork,  began  to  cut  and  divide  the 
meat.  They  sat  in  a  kind  of  awkward  suspense,  which  he  interrupted  by  asking 
if  it  were  possible  that  soldiers  like  them,  who  had  been  so  long  destined  for 
such  service,  should  not  be  provided  with  portable  implements  of  this  kind;  and 
finally,  relieved  them  from  their  embarrassment  by  distributing  to  each  a  case 
the  same  as  his  own,  which  he  had  provided  for  that  purpose.  The  austere 
regulations  and  constant  self-denial  which  he  imposed  upon  the  troops  he  com- 
manded, were  patiently  borne,  because  he  was  not  only  gentle  in  his  manners, 
but  generous  and  humane  in  a  very  high  degree,  and  exceedingly  attentive  to  the 
health  and  real  necessities  of  the  soldiery.  Among  many  instances  of  this,  a 
quantity  of  powdered  ginger  was  given  to  every  man  ;  and  the  sergeants  were 
ordered  to  see,  that  when,  in  the  course  of  marching,  the  soldiers  arrived  hot 
and  tired  at  the  banks  of  any  stream,  they  should  not  be  permitted  to  stoop  to 
drink,  as  they  generally  inclined  to  do,  but  be  obliged  to  dip  water  in  their  can- 
teens and  mix  ginger  with  it.  This  became  afterward  a  general  practice  ;  and 
in  those  aguish  swamps,  through  which  the  soldiers  were  forced  to  march,  was 
the  means  of  saving  many  lives.  Aunt  Schuyler,  as  this  amiable  young  officer 
familiarly  styled  his  maternal  friend,  had  the  utmost  esteem  for  him ;  and  the 
greatest  hope  that  he  would  at  some  future  period  redress  all  those  evils  that  had 
formerly  impeded  the  service ;  and  perhaps  plant  the  British  standard  on  the 
walls  of  Quebec.  But  this  honor  another  young  hero  was  destined  to  achieve; 
whose  virtues  were  to  be  illustrated  by  the  splendor  of  victory,  the  only  light  by 
which  the  multitude  can  see  the  merits  of  a  soldier. 

"The  Schuylers  regarded  this  expedition  with  a  mixture  of  doubt  and  dis- 
may, knowing  too  well,  from  the  sad  retrospect  of  former  failures,  how  little 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LORD  HOWE  49 

valor  and  discipline  availed  where  regular  troops  had  to  encounter  with  unseen 
foes,  and  with  difficulties  arising  from  the  nature  of  the  ground,  for  which  mili- 
tary science  afforded  no  remedy.  Of  General  Abercrombie's  worth  and  valor 
they  had  the  highest  opinion  ;  but  they  were  doubtful  of  attacking  an  enemy  so 
subtle  and  experienced  on  their  own  ground,  in  intrenchments,  and  this  they 
feared  he  would  have  the  temerity  to  attempt.  In  the  meantime  preparations 
were  making  for  the  assault.  The  troops  were  marching  in  detachments  past 
the  '*  Flatts,"  and  each  detachment  quartered  for  a  single  night  on  the  common 
or  in  the  offices.  One  of  the  .first  of  these  was  commanded  by  Lee,  of  frantic 
celebrity,  who  afterward  in  the  American  war,  joined  the  opponents  of  the 
government,  and  was  then  a  captain  in  the  British  service.  Captain  Lee  had 
neglected  to  bring  the  customary  warrants  for  impressing  horses  and  oxen,  and 
procuring  a  supply  of  various  necessaries,  to  be  paid  for  by  the  agents  of  the 
government  on  showing  the  usual  documents ;  he,  however,  seized  everything 
he  wanted  where  he  could  most  readily  find  it,  as  if  he  were  in  a  conquered 
country ;  and  not  content  with  this  violence  poured  forth  a  volley  of  execrations 
on  those  who  presumed  to  question  his  right  of  appropriating  for  his  troops 
everything  that  could  be  serviceable  to  them  ;  even  Madame,  accustomed  to 
universal  respect,  and  to  be  considered  as  the  friend  and  benefactress  of  the 
army,  was  not  spared ;  and  the  aids  which  she  never  failed  to  bestow  on  those 
whom  she  saw  about  to  expose  their  lives  for  the  general  defence,  were  rudely 
demanded  or  violently  seized.  Never  did  the  genuine  Christianity  of  this 
exalted  character  shine  more  brightly  than  in  this  exigency ;  her  countenance 
never  altered,  and  she  used  every  argument  to  restrain  the  rage  of  her  domestics, 
and  the  clamor  of  her  neighbors,  who  were  treated  in  the  same  manner.  Lee 
marched  on  after  having  done  all  the  mischief  in  his  power,  and  was  on  the 
next  day  succeeded  by  Lord  Howe,  who  was  indignant  upon  hearing  what  had 
happened,  and  astonished  at  the  calmness  with  which  Madame  bore  the  treat- 
ment she  had  received.  She  soothed  him  by  telling  him  that  she  knew  too  well 
the  value  of  protection  from  a  danger  so  imminent,  to  grow  captious  with  her  de- 
liverers on  account  of  a  single  instance  of  irregularity,  and  only  regretted  that 
they  should  have  deprived  her  of  her  wonted  pleasure  in  freely  bestowing  what- 
ever could  advance  the  service  or  refresh  the  exhausted  troops.  They  had  a  long 
and  very  serious  conversation  that  night.  In  the  morning  his  lordship  proposed 
setting  out  very  early ;  but  when  he  arose  he  was  astonished  to  find  Madame 
waiting,  and  breakfast  ready ;  he  smiled  and  said  he  would  not  disappoint  her, 
as  it  was  hard  to  say  when  he  might  again  breakfast  with  a  lady.  Impressed 
with  an  unaccountable  degree  of  concern  about  the  fate  of  the  enterprise  in 
which  he  was  embarked,  she  again  repeated  her  counsels  and  her  cautions;  and 
when  he  was  about  to  depart,  embraced  him  with  the  affection  of  a  mother,  and 
shed  many  tears,  a  weakness  she  did  not  often  give  way  to. 

"  Meantime,  the  best  prepared  and  disciplined  body  of  forces  that  had  ever 
been  assembled  in  America,  were  proceeding  on  an  enterprise  that,  to  the  expe- 
rience and  sagacity  of  the  Schuylers,  appeared  a  hopeless,  or  at  least,  a  very 


Digitized  by 


Google 


50  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

desperate  one.  A  general  gloom  overspread  the  family  ;  this,  at  all  times  large, 
was  now  augmented  by  several  relations  both  of  the  Colonel  and  Madame,  who 
had  visited  them  at  that  time  to  be  nearer  the  scene  of  action,  and  to  get  the 
readiest  and  most  authentic  intelligence  ;  for  the  apprehended  consequence  of  a 
defeat  was  the  pouring  in  of  the  French  troops  into  the  interior  of  the  province; 
in  which  case  Albany  might  be  abandoned  to  the  enraged  savages  attending  the 
French  army.  A  few  days  after  Lord  Howe's  departure,  in  the  afternoon,  a 
man  was  seen  coming  on  horseback  from  the  north,  galloping  violently  without 
his  hat.  Pedrom,  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  the  Colonel's  only  surviving 
brother,  was  with  her,  and  ran  instantly  to  inquire,  well  knowing  he  rode 
express.  The  man  galloped  on,  crying  out  that  Lord  Howe  was  killed.  The 
mind  of  our  good  aunt  had  been  so  engrossed  by  her  anxiety  and  fears  for  the 
event  impending,  and  so  impressed  by  the  merit  and  magnanimity  of  her 
favorite  hero,  that  her  wonted  firmness  sunk  under  this  stroke,  and  she  broke 
out  into  bitter  lamentations.  This  had  such  an  effect  on  her  friends  and  domes- 
tics, that  shrieks  and  sobs  of  anguish  echoed  through  every  part  of  the  house. 
Even  those  who  were  too  old  or  too  young  to  enter  into  the  public  calamity, 
were  affected  by  the  violent  grief  of  aunt,  who,  in  general  had  too  much  self- 
command  to  let  others  witness  her  sorrows.  Lord  Howe  was  shot  from  behind 
a  tree,  probably  by  some  Indians ;  and  the  whole  army  were  inconsolable  for 
the  loss  they  too  well  knew  to  be  irreparable.  This  stroke,  however,  they  soon 
found  to  be  '  potent  and  pain,  a  menace  and  a  blow* ;  but  this  dark  prospect 
was  cheered  for  a  moment  by  a  deceitful  gleam  of  hope,  which  only  added  to 
the  bitterness  of  disappointment." 

Lossing  in  his  **  Life  and  Times  of  Schuyler,"  says  '*  The  scheme  of  the  cam- 
paign of  1758  was  extensive.  Shirley's  plan  of  1756  was  revived,  and  its 
general  outlines  were  adopted.  Three  points  of  assault — Louisburg,  Ticon- 
deroga,  and  Fort  Duquesne — were  designated,  and  ample  preparations  were 
made  for  the  powerful  operations  against  them.  Upon  Louisburg  the  first  blow 
was  to  be  struck,  and  General  Jeffrey  Amherst,  a  man  of  good  judgment  and 
discretion,  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  a  land  force  of  more  than  twelve 
thousand  men,  destined  for  that  enterprise.  These  were  to  be  borne  by  the 
fleet  of  Admiral  Boscowen.  Abercrombie,  assisted  by  Lord  Howe,  whom  Pitt 
had  chosen  as  '  the  soul  of  the  enterprise,*  was  to  lead  an  army  by  the  way  of 
Albany  to  attack  the  French  on  Lake  Champlain,  while  General  Joseph  Forbes 
was  commissioned  to  lead  another  army  over  the  Alleghany  mountains  to 
capture  Fort  Duquesne," 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


£^^;Z;;y^i^^(^Jb^nAM) 


iPage  52) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VOLCKERT  PETER  DOUW  63 


VOLCKERT  PETER  DOUW 

MAYOR   OF   ALBANY    1761-1770 

"  Fifty  years  ago  there  stood  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Hudson  river,  just  be- 
low Albany,  an  ancient  Bouwerie,  known  as  Wolven  Hoeck.  Only  a  winding 
road  edged  by  immense  elms  and  sycamore  trees,  their  ancient  history  written 
on  their  trunks,  separated  it  from  the  river  whose  name  is  so  historically  inter- 
woven with  the  Dutch  settlement  of  New  York. 

*'  Here  lived  Volckert  Peter  Douw,  the  lifelong  friend  and  staunch  upholder 
of  General  Schuyler,  and  of  whom  it  was  said :  *  A  true  patriot,  in  civil  and 
domestic  relations,  he  was  considered  a  pattern,  and  no  man  in  Albany  died 
more  regretted.' 

**  The  eldest  son  of  Captain  Petrus  Douw,  he  was  born  at  Albany,  N.  Y., 
March  23d,  1720.  His  great-grandfather,  Volckert  Janszen  Douw,  was  a  cap- 
tain in  the  Dutch  army,  who  was  driven  from  his  home  at  Leeu warden,  in  the 
Province  of  Friesland,  by  the  persecutions  waged  against  the  Mennonites,  and 
with  the  members  of  his  family  fled  to  Friedrichstadt,  Denmark,  where  religious 
liberty  was  accorded  to  all.  Later  on,  when  the  same  feeling  against  the  Men- 
nonites began  to  prevail  at  Friedrichstadt,  Volckert  Janszen,  as  he  was  known, 
set  sail  for  America,  even  then  the  home  of  liberty,  and  joined  the  Colony  at 
Rensselaerwyck,  becoming  a  large  landholder  and  one  of  the  prominent  men  of 
the  Province. 

*' Gorham  A.  Worth  says  in  his  'Recollections'  :  *The  Douws  are  men- 
tioned as  among  the  earliest  settlers  of  Albany,  and  of  an  active  and  business- 
like character.' 

"  Captain  Petrus  Douw  was  the  only  surviving  son  of  Jonas  Douw,  and  a 
member  of  the  *  27th  Council  and  General  Assembly  of  the  Province  of  New 
York,  begun  and  holden  at  the  house  of  Jacob  Dyckman  in  the  Out  Ward  of 
the  City  of  New  York.' 

"In  1724, he  built  at  Douw's  Point,  Wolven  Hoeck,  so-called  from  the  packs 
of  wolves  that,  in  171 7,  frequented  the  place.  Peter  Douw's  wife  was  a  daugh- 
ter of  Major  Hendrick  Van  Rensselaer,  and  was  born  at  Fort  Crailo,  the  old 
Van  Rensselaer  mansion  at  Greenbush,  and  the  birthplace  of  Yankee  Doodle. 
Anna  Van  Rensselaer  Pouw  was  a  woman  of  culture  for  those  days,  and  she 
early  trained  her  son  Volckert  in  the  branches  of  learning  with  which  she  was 
conversant.  There  was  no  familiarity  in  the  early  days  between  parent  and 
child,  it  was  then  reverence  and  obey  to  the  letter.  The  home  education  was 
supplemented  by  the  meagre  instruction  furnished  by  the  schoolmaster  of  the 
day. 

"  In  1748,  we  find  Volckert  P.  Douw  made  'a  freeman  and  citizen  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


54  A   GODCHILD   OF  WASHINGTON 

City  of  Albany/  and  the  next  year  he  was  Alderman  in  the  First  Ward.  His 
public  promotion  was  rapid  and  rather  unusual,  even  for  a  man  of  such  sterling 
ability.  He  was  elected  Recorder  in  1750;  Associate  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  in  1757,  and  two  years  later  he  was  member  of  Assembly,  hold- 
ing the  ofl&ce  seven  years.  The  year  1 761  saw  him  Mayor  of  Albany  and  a 
Deacon  of  the  Dutch  Church,  which  latter  office  he  filled  with  as  much  earnest- 
ness as  he  did  the  former.  The  records  of  his  mayorality  give  one  or  two  items 
of  interest ;  for  instance,  he  certifies  *  Ye  nine  negro  men  and  women  have 
been  imported  into  ye  county  of  Albany  from  New  England,  and  according  to 
an  act  of  ye  Governor;  ye  Council  and  the  Generall  Assembly,  William  Day  has 
paid  ye  Duty  for  said  negro  men  and  women.* 

"In  1764,  '  Volckert  P.  Douw  is  allowed  j£^  los  4d,  being  expenses  for  a 
suit  of  cloaths  allowed  Ihe  whipper  as  per  agreement.'  We  find  him  paying 
Benjamin  Ashley,  of  '  Casselton  on  the  Delaware,' ;;^  100  for  a  negro  woman 
named  Phebe  and  her  three  children. 

"  Mr.  Douw  was  mayor  of  the  city  in  trying  times,  but  proved  himself  equal 
to  the  occasion.  Though  so  busily  engaged  in  official  life  he  conducted  a  large 
mercantile  business,  and  was  a  most  Influential  petitioner  with  the  Lord  Com- 
missioners for  Trade  in  the  matter  of  needed  reforms.  He  owned  a  large  road 
house  seven  miles  from  Albany  on  the  stage  route  to  Niagara,  known  as  Douw's 
Inn,  and  his  glass  factory  at  Douwsborough  was  said  to  manufacture  glass  supe- 
rior to  the  English. 

**  By  royal  appointment  he  was  Presiding  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas;  but,  regardless  of  personal  consideration,  he  took  a  decided  stand  in 
the  cause  of  the  Colonies  in  opposition  to  royalty.  '  He  served  with  ability  and 
learning  *  down  to  May,  1775,  when  moved  by  his  patriotic  spirit,  he  declined 
to  hold  his  office  under  the  British  Government  General  of  New  York  and 
resigned. 

"  Owing  to  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country,  few  courts  were  held  under  the 
Constitution  of  the  State  until  after  the  close  of  the  war;  but  in  1778  he  was 
appointed  first  Judge  of  Albany  by  the  Provincial  Convention.  *  Most  of  the 
men  of  mind  and  property  in  Albany  were  fully  alive  to  the  situation  during  the 
Revolution.  Volckert  P.  Douw  was  full  of  the  spirit  of  patriotism,  ready  for  any 
sacrifice  for  the  rights  of  the  people,  believing  that  he  who  maintains  his  coun- 
try's laws  alone  is  great.'  He  was  always  on  the  side  of  wise  counsel,  and 
when  the  hour  of  action  came,  he  was  prepared.  In  his  opposition  to  the  Stamp 
Act,  he  was  closely  affiliated  with  Jeremiah  Van  Rensselaer  and  Philip  Schuy- 
ler, and  their  tactful  speech  did  much  to  turn  the  tide  of  feeling  on  this  subject 
in  Albany. 

*'  In  1774,  he  was  appointed  Indian  commissioner,  and  a  new  bond  of  sym- 
pathy drew  him  to  Philip  Schuyler.  For  to  the  wisdom  of  Schuyler  and  his 
ancestors,  more  than  to  any  others,  do  we  owe  the  amicable  settlements  of  dif- 
ferences during  the  entire  colonial  period  that  would  have  otherwise  ended  in 
blood  and  carnage. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VOLCKEBT  PETER  DOUW  66 

"On  May  5th,  1775,  I^ouw  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  meet  in  General  Con- 
gress in  New  York  on  the  22d  of  the  month.  On  Tuesday,  the  23d,  about 
seventy  of  the  eighty-one  delegates  elected,  assembled  at  the  Exchange  in  New 
York  and  organized  a  Provincial  Congress  by  choosing  Peter  Van  Brugh,  Presi- 
dent ;  Volckert  P.  Douw,  Vice  President,  and  John  McKesson  and  Robert  Ben- 
son, Secretaries.  Douw  was  appointed  one  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  in 
1775-  O"  July  i3»  i775»  ^^^  was  appointed  one  of  the  Board  of  Commission- 
ers for  Indian  Affairs  in  the  Northern  Department,  his  associates  being  General 
Schuyler,  Major  Joseph  Hawley,  Turbot  Francis  and  Oliver  Wolcott.  A  month 
later  he  and  Turbot  Francis  were  the  Commissioners  sent  to  confer  with  the 
Sachems  and  Warriors  of  the  Six  Nations  at  German  Flatts.  On  September  ist, 
the  Commissioners  in  their  reply  to  little  Abraham's  speech  acceded  to  the 
principal  requests  of  the  Indians,  and  informed  them  that  General  Schuyler  and 
Mr.  Douw  had  been  appointed  to  keep  the  council  fires  burning,  and  to  guard 
the  tree  of  peace  at  Albany.  Schuyler  gave  orders  not  to  molest  the  Canadians 
or  Indians,  which  orders  were  violated  with  serious  consequences.  On  Schuy- 
ler's arrival  in  Albany,  in  the  latter  part  of  December  of  the  same  year,  he 
found  sixty  of  the  Six  Nations  of  Indians  waiting  for  him.  Mr.  Douw  was  the 
only  other  Commissioner  present,  yet  as  the  exigencies  of  the  case  demanded 
action,  Schuyler  and  Douw  opened  business  with  them. 

"In  the  spring  of  1776,  Mr.  Douw  writes  General  Schuyler:  'Mr.  Dean 
came  down  from  Onondaga  with  the  deputies  from  the  seven  tribes  in  Canada 
who  have  been  to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  Six  Nations  at  their  council  house 
at  Onondaga.  They  told  me  that  their  clothes  were  worn  out  on  their  long 
journey  on  Public  Business.  I  told  them  that  I  was  much  convinced  of  it, 
and  have  given  them  each  i  pr.  shoes,  i  pr.  buckles  and  a  hat.  I  told  them  I 
would  write  to  General  Schuyler  to  provide  them  with  some  clothes  as  it  would 
be  troublesome  to  carry  them  from  here  to  Canada.  They  were  much  pleased 
with  it.' 

"At  the  Council  held  at  Johnstown  in  March,  1778,  to  secure  the  neutrality, 
if  not  the  cooperation  of  all  the  Six  Nations,  Mr.  Douw  represented  Congress. 
In  1779  ^^  W21S  appointed  Commissary.  He  was  nominated  for  Senator  in  1785, 
and  filled  the  office  until  1793. 

"Mr.  Douw  married,  the  20th  of  May,  1742,  Anna  de  Peyster,  daughter  of 
Captain  de  Peyster,  at  one  time  Mayor  of  Albany,  and  a  granddaughter  of 
Colonel  Myndert  Schuyler,  who  had  also  occupied  the  mayor's  chair.  Six 
children,  of  the  nine  born  to  them,  lived  to  be  the  parents  of  families  promi- 
nent in  the  State.  Anna  married  Dirck  Ten  Broeck  ;  Rachel  married  Colonel 
Henry  Van  Rensselaer  of  Revolutionary  fame  ;  Magdalena  married  John  Steph- 
enson, and  they  were  the  grandparents  of  the  late  Colonel  Pierre  Van  Cortlandt, 
of  Van  Cortlandt  Manor ;  Catrienna  married  Harmanus  Hoffman  ;  John  de 
Peyster  who  married  first,  a  daughter  of  Mayor  Beekman,  second,  a  daughter  of 
Peter  R.  Livingston,  and  third,  a  daughter  of  Judge  Leonard  Gansevoort; 
Maria  married  John  de  Peyster  Ten  Eyck. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


56 


A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


'*  Mr.  Douw  had  a  house  in  Albany  where  he  spent  a  month  or  so  in  the  winter, 
but  he  was  always  happiest  at  his  own  fireside  at  Wolven  Hoeck.  Just  a  hundred 
years  ago,  Judge  Gansevoort  wrote : 

"  *  The  Wolvenhoeck,  as  named  of  old, 
Quite  famous  was,  as  I  am  told, 
For  passing  through  a  Douw  Descent, 
Who  always  were  on  duty  bent. 
They  did  their  neighbors  always  good. 
As  honest  persons  ever  should.* 

**The  house  was  a  story  and  a  half  high,  and  well  spread  out  on  the  ground. 
It  was  built  of  wood  and  bricks,  brought  from  Holland  as  ballast,  and  shingled 


WOLVEN  HOECK. 

with  white  fir  shingles.  The  top  of  the  gable  wall  was  notched  into  corbel 
steps,  and  the  black  fore  bricks  of  the  kiln  were  laid,  alternating  with  yellow 
ones,  to  make  checks  on  the  gable  fronts.  The  roof  sloped  from  the  ridge  pole, 
and  dormer  windows  broke  its  uniformity.  The  heavy,  wooden,  outside  shut- 
ters swung  upon  massive  hinges,  with  a  cresent  cut  near  the  top  to  admit  the 
early  light,  and  they  were  held  back  by  an  iron  somewhat  like  an  S  inserted  in 
the  wall.     Over  the  front  door  was  a  free-stone  slab  with  the  initials 

P.  D.  A.  V.  R. 

cut  in  it,  and  the  front  wall  was  pierced  for  muskets  in  case  of  a  sudden 
emergency. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VOLCKEBT  PETER  DOUW  67 

**  The  front  door  was  divided  into  two  half  doors.  The  upper  half,  which 
usually  swung  wide  open  in  summer,  had  two  bull's  eyes  of  glass  to  light  the 
hall,  and  was  graced  with  a  heavy  brass  knocker,  brought  from  Leeuwarden. 
The  lower  half  had  a  heavy  latch.  The  composure  and  coolness  of  the  large 
hall  was  a  delightful  welcome.  In  the  centre  was  the  *  hoist  door,'  through 
which  wheat  was  hoisted  up  by  a  crane,  and  stored  in  the  loft.  Every  house  of 
pretension  had  its  cock-loft  in  the  steep  roof,  where  the  house  slaves  slept,  and 
where  there  was  ample  room  for  storage.  A  little  to  one  side  was  a  staircase, 
massive  for  those  days.  Over  the  front  door  was  a  shelf  with  steps  leading  up 
to  it,  where  was  placed  the  tobacco  box,  always  well  filled,  and  from  which 
guest  or  master  could  help  himself.  The  rooms  were  all  wainscoted  to  a  height 
of  about  three  feet,  except  the  dining-room  which  had  a  chair  board,  running 
about  the  same  height  from  the  floor.  The  windows  were  of  small  diamond- 
shaped  panes  of  glass  set  in  leaden  frames.  East  India  chintz  calico  formed  the 
curtains,  which  were  put  up  without  cornices.  The  only  carpet  was  in  the  par- 
lor and  was  a  Turkey  carpet.  The  chairs  were  straight  and  high-backed,  and 
covered  with  haircloth,  as  was  the  claw-footed  sofa,  ornamented  with  double 
and  triple  rows  of  brass  nails.  All  the  furniture  was  of  San  Domingo  mahogany, 
rich  in  color  and  delicately  marked.  There  was  a  mahogany  stand  with  a  top 
which  turned,  and  a  small  table  with  claw  feet,  holding  each  a  ball,  on  which 
rested  the  old  Dutch  Bible.  On  the  whitewashed  walls  were  a  few  dim  portraits 
of  relatives  in  the  Fatherland,  with  an  occasional  gem  done  by  Frans  Hals  or 
Gerhard  Douw.  One  picture  was  noticeable ;  it  represented  an  old  man  making 
his  will  just  prior  to  his  death.  It  was  painted  on  glass  and  burned  in  ;  an  art 
now  unknown.  The  family  had  lost  everything  by  a  terrible  freshet  about  1660, 
which  inundated  Papsknea  island,  their  first  home  in  the  new  settlement,  a  mile 
below  Albany,  and  this  was  one  of  the  few  things  not  swept  away.  The  tiles  in 
the  chimney  jamb  were  laid  in  cement  made  from  powdered  clam  shells ;  each 
showing  a  scriptural  scene,  and  brought  from  Leeuwarden,  Holland.  The  fire- 
place was  large  enough  to  stand  in,  and  its  hickory  backlog  was  eight  feet  long ; 
the  shovel  and  tongs,  keeping  guard  over  the  brass  fire-dogs  and  fender,  came 
from  Haarlem.  Over  the  mantel  was  a  long  glass,  separated  in  three  divisions 
by  strips  of  narrow  moulding,  and  a  little  to  one  side  hung  the  bellows.  On 
each  side  of  the  chimney  was  a  sort  of  alcove  with  benches  near  the  windows. 
The  wainscoting,  the  paneling  about  the  deep  wooden  seats,  and  the  mantel  were 
all  carved.  The  alcoves  and  woodwork  were  painted  a  bluish-grey  color.  Be- 
tween the  front  windows  was  a  sconce,  or  oblong  mirror,  of  grotesque  shape, 
divided  by  a  gilt  moulding  about  a  foot  and  a  half  from  the  top,  and  with 
branches  for  candles. 

*'The  round  Dutch  tea  table,  supported  on  three  claw-footed  legs,  stood  a 
little  to  one  side,  invitingly  laid  for  tea.  The  linen  cloth  in  the  centre  once  be- 
longed to  Anneka  Jans,  Mrs.  Duow's  great -grandmother,  and  in  the  linen  was 
woven  the  illustrations  of  the  parable  of  the  loaves  and  fishes.  The  china  was 
of  most  delicate  texture,  and  was  brought  over  by  Captain  Stewart  Dean  on  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

rieturn  from  the  first  trip  made  to  China  by  an  Albany  sloop.  As  it  was  made 
to  order,  it  had  initials  interwoven  on  it.  The  glass  was  all  cut,  and  of  simple 
design.  There  was  the  massive  tankard  with  the  Schuyler  arms  graven  on  it, 
the  shell-shaped  sugar  bowl  arranged  for  *  bite  and  stir,*  and  the  ooma,  or  sifter 
for  cinnamon  and  sugar,  the  slender-handled  teaspoons,  and  the  shell-handled 
knives.     The  napkins  were  all  spun  at  home. 

*'Then  came  the  living-room  with  its  corner  fireplace.  This  was  where  the 
family  gathered,  and  here,  when  the  duties  of  the  short  winter  day  were  over. 
Judge  Douw  smoked  his  Holland  pipe,  and  his  good  wife,  by  the  aid  of  the 
glowing  fire  and  the  tallow  dip,  spun  her  linen. 

**A  large,  square,  mahogany  table  stood  in  the  centre  of  the  room,  its  leaves 
letting  down  for  the  day.  In  one  corner  was  the  old  Dutch  clock,  telling  the 
year,  month,  day,  hour,  minute  and  second,  the  rising  and  setting  of  the  moon, 
and  when  each  hour  struck,  sending  forth  in  silvery  tones  some  antique  air.  In 
still  another  corner  was  the  Holland  cupboard,  set  in  the  wall,  with  the  glass 
doors  displaying  tlie  exquisite  old  china,  especially  that  of  the  favorite  Lowe- 
stofTe  and  Chinese  makes,  and  the  fine  cut  goblets,  with  stems  adorned  with  spi- 
ral threads  of  opaque  glass. 

'*  Pewter  plates,  platters,  dishes  and  mugs,  highly  burnished,  were  in  daily 
use,  and  were  much  valued.  The  old  carved  sideboard  held  the  family  silver, 
beakers,  tankards,  candlesticks  and  mugs.  And  it  also  had  the  inlaid  mahogany 
boxes  which  contained  the  knives,  forks  and  spoons.  A  cellaret  of  mahogany, 
bound  in  brass,  and  lined  with  metal,  held  the  wine  bottles.  At  one  side  was  a 
huge  decanter,  always  filled  with  the  best  of  Jamaica,  or  Santa  Cruz  rum,  and 
beside  it  a  piece  of  cow's  horn,  smoothed  on  each  end,  hollow,  and  tipped  with 
silver,  with  initials  cut  in  the  side.  This  was  always  used  to  take  the  morning 
'  horn/  and  it  was  followed  by  a  pinch  of  salt  as  an  appetizer. 

"In  another  corner  stood  the  oaken,  iron-bound  chest,  brimful  of  fine 
linen,  all  spun  at  home.  Just  above  it  hung  a  pipe  case,  with  the  drawer  under- 
neath for  tobacco. 

"  Back  of  the  living-room  was  *  the  meister's  bedroom.'  The  principal  piece 
of  furniture  was  the  enormous  bedstead,  the  high  posts  of  which  were  hand- 
somely carved,  and  supported  a  canopy,  or  tester,  hung  with  dimity,  or  fringed 
chintz  curtains  and  a  fringed  valence  to  match.  A  sacking  bottom  was  pierced 
at  intervals  with  large  holes  worked  with  coarse  linen  thread  in  buttonhole 
stitch.  Through  these  openings  a  stout  rope  was  inserted  and  drawn  around 
the  corresponding  pegs  in  the  bedstead,  and,  on  this  foundation,  great  feather 
beds  of  live  geese  feathers  were  placed.  The  sheets  were  of  heavy  homespun 
linen,  the  hemming  being  done  with  fine  linen  thread  which  defied  the  ravages 
of  time.  The  white  quilt  was  a  work  of  art,  so  beautifully  was  it  quilted,  and 
so  well  were  roses  and  tulips  shown  on  its  surface.  The  patch  quilt,  folded  at 
the  bottom  of  the  bed,  was  a  most  marvelous  affair.  There  was  a  trundle  bed, 
only  about  a  foot  from  the  ground,  which  was  rolled  out  from  under  the  large 
bed  at  night,  and  in  which  the  youngest  children  had  always  slept.     When  all 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VOLCKEHT  PETER  DOUW  59 

the  children  were  at  home  the  pallet  on  the  floor,  the  *  Kerims  bed '  was  an  oc- 
casional resort.  The  general  bed -sacks  and  pillows  were  filled  sometimes  with 
fibrous  mistletoe,  the  down  of  the  cat-tail  flag,  or  pigeon  feathers.  Cotton  from 
the  milk  weed,  then  called  silk  grass,  was  also  used  for  pillows  and  cushions. 

*'  The  small  washstand  was  three-cornered,  and  the  ware  on  it  was  dark  blue 
and  white.  There  was  a  bountiful  supply  of  homespun  towels.  A  large  barrel 
chair,  covered  with  dimity,  stood  by  the  window,  and  a  bright  brass  warming- 
pan  hung  on  the  wall,  to  warm  the  sheets  on  a  cold  winter's  night.  The  large, 
heavy  mahogany  cradle,  with  a  roof  extending  over  the  head  to  shield  the  child's 
eyes  from  the  lights,  stood  in  the  corner,  its  last  occupant  now  a  grey-headed 
man. 

**  Just  back  of  the  master's  room  was  a  small  library,  or  office,  where  was  ar- 
ranged on  shelves  the  library,  a  good  one  for  those  days,  when  books  were  rarely 
seen  in  ordinary  households.  A  large  mahogany  desk  full  of  pigeonholes  and 
secret  drawers,  and  filled  to  overflowing  with  valuable  papers,  together  with  a 
wooden  armchair,  constituted  the  furnishing.  There  was  a  small  room  off"  the 
library  with  two  narrow  windows  and  a  stone  floor.  This  was  the  dood  kamer 
— dead  chamber — where  the  dead  were  placed  until  the  time  of  the  funeral. 

**Back  of  the  living-room  was  the  pantry,  and  the  kitchen  and  the  slaves' 
quarters  were  in  the  rear.     There  were  one  or  two  half  bedrooms  upstairs. 

**  The  house  was  surrounded  by  a  circular  stockade,  twelve  feet  high,  of  white 
oak  posts  pointed  and  bolted  to  a  transverse  timber,  having  a  gate  pointed  on 
the  upper  and  lower  sides  and  raised  in  a  gallows  frame  by  weights. 

*'  The  family  burying  ground  was  to  the  north  of  the  house ;  the  slaves'  to  the 
south. 

**  Many  Indian  treaties  were  executed  inside  the  stockade ;  the  Indian  chiefs 
and  their  squaws  sleeping  on  their  buffalo  robes  inside,  while  their  followers 
slept  and  cooked  on  the  bank  under  the  old  trees. 

**  Until  recently  there  could  be  seen  some  holes  in  the  ground  under  the  old 
elms  on  the  bank  of  the  river  opposite  to  the  old  house.  Lord  Howe's  regiment, 
the  Ffty-sixth,  encamped  on  the  spot  in  1758  on  its  way  to  the  disastrous  battle 
at  Ticonderoga,  just  before  which.  Lord  Howe  was  killed  in  a  skirmish.  At 
that  time  there  was  space  enough  between  the  road  and  the  river  to  accommo- 
date the  whole  regiment,  and  these  holes  marked  the  places  where  the  soldiers 
boiled  their  camp  kettles. 

"  Judge  Douw  was  a  tall,  dignified  man,  six  feet  two  inches  in  height,  straight 
as  an  arrow,  and  very  handsome,  with  a  clean-shaven  face,  a  firm  mouth,  and  a 
piercing  eye.  He  wore  his  hair  in  a  queue,  the  front  hair  brushed  straight  back 
and  powdered.  His  usual  dress  was  a  long-waisted  coat  with  skirts  reaching 
nearly  to  the  ankles,  adorned  with  large  silver  buttons  made  of  Spanish  coins, 
knee  breeches,  silk  stockings,  and  shoes  with  silver  buckles  set  with  Rhine 
stones.  A  large  cocked  hat  completed  the  attire.  He  always  carried  a  silver- 
headed  cane.  He  wore  a  turnip-shaped  silver  watch  with  a  heavy  seal,  and  in 
his  pocket  was  his  tobacco  box  of  embossed  silver,  on  which  was  engraved  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


60  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

coat-of-arms,  surrounded  by  a  scroll,  and  on  the  reverse  was  a  representation  of 
'Susannah  and  the  Elders  in  the  Garden.'  He  also  carried  a  tongue  scraper, 
tooth,  ear  and  nail  pick,  all  shutting  within  a  guard  or  handle. 

**  He  was  a  famous  horseman,  even  in  his  old  age,  and  there  was  no  horse  so 
vicious  that  he  was  unable  to  subdue  him.  Munsell  speaks  of  him  as  '  one  of 
the  most  ancient  and  respectable  merchant  princes  of  the  day.' 

'*  He  owned  a  large  number  of  slaves  who  were  devoted  to  him,  and  his 
family ;  remaining  in  his  employ  even  when  slavery  was  abolished  in  New  York 
state.  Judge  Douw's  slave  Dinah  was  one  of  the  girls  who  set  fire  to  the  barn 
of  Leonard  Gansevoort,  starting  the  conflagration  of  1793  in  Albany,  and  was 
executed  on  Pinkster  Hill ;  Bet,  a  slave  of  Philip  S.  Van  Rensselaer  being  the 
other  one  implicated. 

"Judge  Douw  was  at  one  time  captured  by  the  British,  and  was  confined  as  a 
prisoner  of  war  in  Quebec,  where  he  acquired  the  French  language,  and  ever 
after  kept  a  body  servant ;  three  dying  in  his  service.  In  his  capacity  as  Com- 
missary, he  once  set  out  to  join  the  army  at  Saratoga,  followed  by  his  servant, 
'King  Charles,'  on  horseback.  Suddenly  Charles  appeared  at  the  stockade 
loudly  calling  for  admittance,  saying  that  his  master  had  been  captured,  and  he, 
after  hard  fighting,  had  appeared  to  tell  the  tale  of  woe.  Before  the  family  had 
recovered  from  the  shock  the  master  himself  came  thundering  up  to  demand 
the  cause  of  Charles'  flight.  It  seems  that  the  old  negro  saw  some  distance 
back  of  his  master  the  sumac,  or  Indian  salt,  waving  in  the  wind,  and  suppos- 
ing it  to  be  the  red  feather  of  the  enemy,  he  fled  in  dismay  and  had  told  the 
tale  of  capture  to  clear  himself  from  cowardice. 

**  As  Mayor  of  Albany,  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Member  of 
Assembly,  Senator,  and  Vice  President  of  the  First  Provincial  Congress,  his 
circle  of  friends  was  large,  and  all  the  most  prominent  men  of  the  day  were 
visitors  at  the  Hoeck. 

"  Well  known  for  his  successful  negotiations  with  the  Six  Nations  and  other 
Indian  tribes,  he  was  an  intimate  friend  of  all  the  Indian  chiefs,  and  perhaps 
knew  Red  Jacket  as  well  as  did  any  white  man.  The  Six  Nations,  on  the 
death  of  a  favorite  daughter,  sent  him  a  belt  of  condolence  to  show  their 
sympathy. 

**  As  Commissioner  of  Indian  Aflairs,  he  was  brought  into  intimate  relations 
with  the  various  tribes,  and  the  most  friendly  intercourse  existed  between  them. 
The  various  chiefs  and  their  retainers  made  two  visits  each  year  to  the  Hoeck  to 
have  a  talk  with  '  the  Heer  and  his  friends  and  smoke  the  pipe  of  peace.'  At 
one  of  these  meetings,  at  a  convivial  supper,  General  Schuyler,  who  was 
present,  offered  to  bet  a  large  sum  that  the  horse  he  rode  in  coming  to  the  feast 
could  outrun  a  famous  horse  named  Sturgeon,  belonging  to  Volckert  P.  Douw, 
which,  in  his  day,  had  won  many  a  purse  for  his  master.  It  was  in  midwinter, 
but  the  ice  was  very  slushy,  owing  to  heavy  rains.  However,  the  Indians  and 
negroes  soon  cleared  a  place  on  the  ice,  and  stretched  themselves,  with  lanterns, 
all  across  and  down  the  centre  of  the  river,  and  the  race  was  run,  old  Sturgeon 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VOLCKERT  PETER  DOUW 


61 


coming  out  ahead  amid  the  yells  and  shouts  of  white  men,  Indians  and  negroes, 
*  King  Charles  *  of  Pinkster  fame  being  his  rider. 

"Mrs.  Douw  died  June  14th,  1794,  and  the  list  of  persons  invited  to  her 
funeral  shows  all  the  prominent  names  of  the  day. 

"Judge  Douw  died  March  20th,  1801,  and  was  laid  by  his  wife's  side  at 
Wolven  Hoeck.  A  keg  of  wine  was  spiced  and  prepared  during  his  life  and 
under  his  own  direction,  for  this  event,  on  the  occasion  of  which  the  guests 
imbibed  so  freely  that  they  had  to  be  carried  home  on  ox  sleds. 

"  *  An  upright  man,  and  a  true  patriot  has  this  day  gone  to  his  rest,  and  his 
son  has  inherited  all  his  father's  virtues,'  wrote  an  old  resident  of  Albany,  and 
it  may  be  added  that  his  life  illustrated  his  belief  that  *  Our  country's  welfare  is 
our  first  concern,  and  who  proves  that  best  proves  his  duty.'  " 

By  his  great-granddaughter,  Mary  Lanman  Douw  Ferris. 


DOUW  ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  III 

Period  i 768-1 774 

"  We  next  find  hinj,'*  continues  Kent,  *'  under  the  title  of  Colonel  Schuyler  in 
company  with  his  compatriot,  George  Clinton,  in  the  year  1768  on  the  floor  of 
the  House  of  Assembly,  taking  an  active  share  in  all  their  vehement  discussions. 
He  was  elected  a  member  for  the  city  and  county  of  Albany  and  he  continued 
a  member  until  the  colonial  legislature  in  April,  1775,  terminated  its  existence 
forever.  A  seat  in  the  Assembly  at  that  day,  was  very  important,  and  an  evi- 
dence of  character  as  well  as  influence,  inasmuch  as  the  members  were  few,  and 
chosen  exclusively  by  freeholders,  and  held  their  seats  for  seven  years.  The 
services  which  Colonel  Schuyler  rendered  in  that  station  and  the  talents,  zeal, 
and  intrepidity  which  he  displayed  in  asserting  the  constitutional  rights  of  the 
Colonies,  and  in  resisting  the  claims  of  the  British  Parliament,  and  of  the 
colonial  governor  and  council,  may  be  considered  as  having  laid  the  solid 
foundation  for  those  marks  of  distinguished  honor  and  confidence  which  his 
countrymen  were  afterward  so  prompt  to  bestow.  The  majority  of  the  Assembly 
were  favorable  to  the  interest  of  the  crown,  and  they  continually  checked  the 
bold  measures  of  the  whigs  in  their  determined  opposition  to  the  claims  of  the 
parent  power.  A  very  difficult,  arduous,  and  responsible  duty  was  imposed  upon 
Colonel  Schuyler  and  his  leading  associates,  which  were  in  the  minority.  It 
vas  in  the  closing  scenes  of  that  body,  in  the  winter  and  spring  of  1775,  amid 
the  expiring  struggles  of  that  ministerial  party  to  uphold  the  tottering  fabric  of 
the  British  colonial  administration,  that  the  zeal,  talents  and  firmness  of  the 
minority  shone  with  the  brightest  lustre.  None  of  them  were  tobe  overawed  or 
seduced  from  a  bold  and  determined  defence  of  the  constitutional  rights  of  the 
Colonies,  and  of  an  adherence  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  councils  of  the  union. 
The  struggle  in  the  House  of  the  Assembly  between  the  Ministerial  and  the 
Whig  parties,  was  brought  to  a  crisis  in  the  months  of  February  and  March,  and 
in  that  memorable  contest  Philip  Schuyler  and  George  Clinton,  together  with 
Nathaniel  Woodhull  of  Long  Island,  and  Colonel  Philip  Livingston,  gained 
strength  by  defeat,  and  arose  with  increasing  vigor  suitable  to  the  difficulties 
and  solemnities  of  the  crisis. 

*'  On  the  3d,  of  March,  Colonel  Schuyler  moved  declaratory  resolutions  that 
the  act  4,  George  III.,  imposing  duties  for  raising  a  revenue  in  America,  and 
for  ending  the  jurisdiction  of  the  admiralty  courts,  and  for  depriving  his  maj- 
esty's subjects  in  America  of  trial  by  jury,  and  for  holding  up  an  injurious  dis- 
crimination between  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain  and  those  of  the  Colonies, 
were  great  grievances.  The  government  party  seem  to  have  fled  the  question, 
and  to  have  left  in  the  House  only  the  scanty  number  of  nine  members,  and  the 

62 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1768-1774  63 

resolutions  were  carried  by  a  vote  of  seven  to  two ;  but  their  opponents  im- 
mediately rallied,  and  eleven  distinct  divisions,  on  different  motions  were  after- 
ward taken  in  the  course  of  that  day,  and  entered  on  the  journal,  and  they  re- 
lated to  all  the  momentous  points  then  in  controversy  between  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States.  It  was  a  sharp  and  hard-fought  contest  for  fundamental 
principles  ;  and  a  more  solemn  and  eventful  never  happened  on  the  floor  of  a 
deliberate  assembly.  The  House  consisted  on  that  day  of  twenty-four  members, 
and  the  ministerial  majority  exactly  in  the  ratio  of  two  to  one.  The  resistance 
of  the  House  was  fairly  broken  down,  and  essentially  controlled  by  the  efforts 
of  the  minority  and  the  energy  of  public  opinion. 

**  These  were  the  last  proceedings  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Colony  of 
New  York,  which  now  closed  its  existence  forever.  More  perilous  scenes,  and 
new  and  brighter  paths  of  glory,  were  opening  upon  the  vision  of  those  illustri- 
ous patriots.*' 

UNPUBLISHED  LETTER. 

"  Albany,  March  7th,  1768. 
«•  Dear  Sir  : 

"  I  thank  you  for  your  very  friendly  letter  of  the  22d,  ult,  and  your  kind  offices. 
"  You  do  not  tell  me  whether  you  intend  to  be  in  the  House  or  send  another  for  the  Manor. 
I  have  a  particular  reason  to  wish  the  former.  It  will  not  be  hard  to  guess  when  I  tell  you 
that  Mr.  Ten  Eyck  and  myself  have  been  unanimously  elected.  I  could  wish  to  borrow  part 
of  that  knowledge  in  public  affairs,  which,  in  the  course  of  many  years'  experience  joined  to  a 
luxuriant  genius  you  have  acquired ;  in  following  such  a  guide  I  should  be  in  no  danger  of 
losing  myself  in  the  political  labyrinth.  Mr.  Jacobus  Myndertse  comes  for  Schenectady,  Mr. 
Abram  Ten  Broeck  for  the  Manor  of  Rensselaer,  and  Robert  R.  Livingston  for  Dutchess 
County.  Should  I  not  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  at  the  Sessions,  I  shall  do  myself  the 
pleasure  to  call  on  you  at  my  return.  The  whole  of  this  family  join  me  in  regards  to  you  and 
yours.  Col.  Bradstreet  begs  his ;  he  wishes  with  me  to  have  the  pleasure  of  your  company 
the  ensuing  spring  or  summer. 

"  I  am,  Dear  Sir,  very  affectionately, 
"  Your  kinsman  and  obedient  servant, 
"  Ph.  Schuyler. 
"  Philip  Ver  Planck,  Esq., 

"  .4t  his  seat  in  the  Manor  of  Cortlandt'^ 


Colonel  Schuyler's  position  in  the  Assembly  during  the  closing  years  of  the 
colonial  period  was  a  delicate  one  in  respect  to  the  representatives  of  the 
Crown.  He  was  closely  allied  by  blood  with  the  rich  and  powerful  family  of 
De  Lancey,  and  an  intimate  personal  friend  of  both  Governor  Moore  and 
Lieutenant-Governor  Colden.  B.  J.  Lossing  writes  in  his  life  of  Schuyler : 
**  Yet  in  this  as  in  all  similar  contingencies  of  his  public  life,  Schuyler  did  not 
allow  friendships  to  interfere  with  his  duty  to  his  country.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  session  of  1769,  a  long  memorial  from  merchants,  traders,  and  others  con- 
cerned in  or  affected  by  the  Indian  trade  addressed  to  Jacob  Ten  Eyck  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


64  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

Philip  Schuyler,  representatives  for  the  city  and  county  of  Albany,  Jacobus 
Myndert,  representative  of  the  township  of  Schenectady,  and  Abraham  Ten 
Broeck  and  Robert  Livingston,  representatives  respectfully  of  the  Manors  of 
Rensselaer  and  Livingston,  was  presented,  in  which  the  memorialists  after 
expressing  their  satisfaction  because  the  governor  had  recommended  the  passage 
of  an  act  for  regulating  the  Indian  trade,  set  forth  their  views,  based  upon 
stated  facts  and  conclusions.  This  memorial  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  the 
Assembly,  of  which  Colonel  Schuyler  was  chairman,  and  on  the  loth  of  May  he 
presented  a  report  on  the  subject,  carefully  drawn  by  his  own  hand.  That 
report  from  its  completeness  and  valuable  suggestions,  excited  a  great  deal  of 
attention,  and  Colonel  Schuyler  and  Mr.  De  Lancey  were  instructed  to  prepare 
and  bring  in  a  bill  for  the  regulation  of  the  Indian  trade.  That  bill  soon 
became  a  law,  and  the  regulations  adopted  under  it  were  in  operation  until  the 
commencement  of  the  Revolution,  and  the  change  in  the  relative  position  of  all 
parties  concerned  was  effected  by  the  war." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GEORGE  CLINTON. 


(Page  66i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GEORGE    CLINTON  67 

GEORGE  CLINTON 

First  Governor  of  Ntw  York  State 

**  George  Clinton,  Governor  of  New  York  and  Vice  President  of  the  United 
States,  was  named  after  the  Colonial  governor,  a  friend  of  his  father.  He  was 
the  youngest  son  of  Colonel  Charles  Clinton,  and  was  born  in  Ulster  County, 
now  Orange,  July  26,  1739.  ^^^  ^^s  education  his  father  was  assisted  by  Daniel 
Thain,  a  minister  from  Scotland.  In  early  life  he  evinced  the  enterprise  which 
distinguished  him  afterward.  He  once  left  his  father's  house  and  sailed  in  a 
privateer.  On  his  return  he  accompanied  as  a  lieutenant,  his  brother  James,  in 
the  expedition  against  Fort  Frontenac,  now  Kingston.  He  afterward  studied 
law  under  William  Smith,  and  rose  to  some  distinction  in  his  native  country. 
As  a  member  of  the  Colonial  Assembly  in- 1775,  and  afterward  as  a  member  of 
Congress,  he  was  a  zealous  whig.  He  voted  for  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, July  4th,  1776  ;  but,  being  called  away  by  his  appointment  as  brigadier- 
general  before  the  instrument  was  ready  for  the  signature  of  the  members,  his 
name  was  not  attached  to  it.  March  25th,  1777,  he  was  appointed  brigadier- 
general  of  the  United  States.  At  the  first  election  under  the  Constitution  of 
New  York,  he  was  chosen,  April  21st,  1777,  both  governor  and  lieutenant- 
governor.  Accepting  the  former  office,  the  latter  was  filled  by  Mr.  Van  Cort- 
landt.  He  was  thus  elected  chief  magistrate  six  successive  periods,  or  for  eight- 
een years,  till  1795,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Jay.  Being  at  the  head  of 
a  powerful  State,  and  in  the  command  of  the  militia,  his  patriotic  services  were 
of  the  highest  importance  to  his  country.  On  the  advance  of  the  enemy  up  the 
Hudson  in  October,  1777,  he  prorogued  the  Assembly  and  proceeded  to  take 
command  of  Fort  Montgomery,  where  he  and  his  brother  James  made  a  most 
gallant  defence  October  6th.  He  escaped  under  cover  of  the  night.  The  next 
day  Forts  Independence  and  Constitution  were  evacuated.  He  presided  in  the 
convention  at  Poughkeepsie,  June  17,  1778,  for  deliberating  on  the  federal  con- 
stitution, which  he  deemed  not  sufficiently  guarded  in  favor  of  the  sovereignty 
of  each  state.  After  being  ^st  years  in  private  life,  he  was  elected  to  the  leg- 
islature. Again  in  1801  was  he  chosen  governor ;  but  in  1804  was  succeeded 
by  Mr.  Lewis.  In  that  year  he  was  elevated  to  the  vice  presidency  of  the 
United  States,  in  which  station  he  continued  till  his  death.  It  was  by  his  cast- 
ing vote,  that  the  bill  for  renewing  the  bank  charter  was  negatived.  He  died  at 
Washington,  April  20th,  181 2,  aged  seventy-two.  In  private  life  he  was  frank, 
amiable,  and  warm  in  friendship.  By  his  wife  Cornelia  Tappan,  of  Kingston, 
he  had  one  son  and  five  daughters,  of  whom  but  one  daughter  (1838)  is  still 
living.  His  daughter,  Maria,  wife  of  Dr.  S.  D.  Beekman,  died  in  April,  1829 ; 
his  second  daughter,  Cornelia,  wife  of  E.  C.  Genet,  died  March,  18 10,  aged 
thirty-five;  his  third  daughter,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Matthias  Talmadge,  died 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

April,  1825,  aged  forty-five.  Another  daughter  married  Colonel  Van  Cortlandt 
and  died  in  181 1.  An  oration  on  his  death  was  delivered  by  Governor  Morris. 
Of  his  energy  and  decision  the  following  are  instances.  At  conclusion  of  the 
war,  when  a  British  officer  was  placed  on  a  cart  in  the  city  of  New  York,  to  be 
tarred  and  feathered,  he  rushed  in  among  the  mob  and  rescued  the  sufferer. 
During  the  raging  of  what  was  called  the  Doctor's  mob,  when  in  consequence  of 
the  disinterment  of  some  bodies  for  dissection,  the  houses  of  the  physicians  were 
in  danger  of  being  pulled  down,  he  called  out  the  militia  and  quelled  the  turbu- 
lence. The  following  is  an  instance  of  the  skill,  with  which  he  diverted  atten- 
tion from  his  growing  infirmities.  On  a  visit  to  Pittsfield,  as  he  was  rising  from 
the  table  in  his  old  age,  he  fell,  but  was  caught  by  a  lady  sitting  next  to  him. 
*  Thus,'  said  he,  *  should  I  ever  wish  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  ladies.'  For 
many  years  he  suffered  much  by  the  rheumatism." 

By  A.  F.  Allen. 

General  Pierre  Van  Cortlandt,  born  August  29th,  1762,  married  Catharine 
Clinton,  the  eldest  daughter  of  George  Clinton.  The  two  portraits  in  crayons, 
here  reproduced,  of  Governor  Clinton  and  his  wife,  by  St.  Menon  Valdevieux, 
are  now  hanging  on  the  walls  of  the  old  Van  Cortlandt  manor  house. 

The  two  following  letters  have  never  before  appeared  in  print. 

<«  New  Windsor,  March  5tb,  1781. 
"  Madam 

"  Mrs.  Washington,  Mrs.  Hamilton,  Mrs.  Cochran,  &  your  humble  servant  will  do  ourselves 
the  Pleasure  of  dining  with  you  to  Day.  The  uncertainty  of  our  seting  out,  with  the  Diffi- 
culty of  crossing  the  River  prevented  an  earlier  notification.  It  is  probable  we  shall  not  be 
able  to  reach  Poughkeepsie  before  four  o'clock  &  propose  taking  up  our  Quarters  there  for  the 
Night. 

**  I  am  Madam  Your  most  obed' 

"  &  very  humble  sernt 

"John  Cochran. 
"  Mrs.  Clinton." 

(John  Cochran  was  at  the  time,  Surgeon-General  of  the  Army,  and  in  1760,  had  married 
the  only  sister  of  General  Schuyler.) 

«*  PoKEEPSiE,  Janry,  20,  1782. 
"  Reverend  Sir 

"  I  have  been  duly  favored  with  your  letter  of  the  3d  instant  and  return  you  my  warmest 
thanks  for  the  Communication  as  the  Intelligence  it  contains  will  help  to  unravel  a  Scene  of 
Iniquity  in  the  perfect  Knowledge  of  which  the  Safety  of  the  State  is  materially  concerned.  I 
shall  be  under  the  Necessity  of  making  public  use  of  the  contents  of  it  but  will  be  particularly 
careful  to  conceal  such  Parts  of  it  and  use  it  in  such  a  Manner  as  not  to  discover  the  Channel 
thro-  which  the  Intelligence  is  derived.     I  have  the  honor  to  be 

"  with  the  most  perfect  Respect  & 

•*  Esteem  your  most  obt  ser< 

"  Geo.  Clinton. 
"  Rev.  Drick,  Romevne." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MRS.    CLINTON. 


{^Pugetg^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  HUQUENOT  FAMILY  OF  DB  LANCEY  71 


THE  HUGUENOT  FAMILY  OF  de  LANCEY 

*'The  name  of  this  ancient  family,  anciently  spelled  '  Lanci/  and  later 
'  Lancy/  in  France,  was  anglicized  by  Etienne  de  Lancy  on  being  denizenized 
a  British  subject  in  1686,  after  which  time  he  always  wrote  his  name  Stephen 
de  Lancey — thus  inserting  an  *  e '  in  the  final  syllable.  The  *  de  *  is  the 
ordinary  French  prefix,  denoting  nobility. 

"The  Seigneur  Jacques  (James)  de  Lancey,  above  named,  second  son  of 
Charles  de  Lancey,  fifth  Vicomte  de  Laval  et  de  Nouvion,  was  the  ancestor  of 
the  Huguenot  branch,  the  only  existing  one  of  this  family.  His  son,  the 
Seigneur  Jacques  de  Lancy  of  Caen,  married  Marguerite  Bertrand,  daughter  of 
Pierre  Bertrand  of  Caen,  by  his  first  wife,  the  Demoiselle  Firel,  and  had  two 
children,  a  son  Etienne  (or  Stephen)  de  Lancey,  born  at  Caen,  October  24th, 
1663,  and  a  daughter,  the  wife  of  John  Barbarie.  On  the  Revocation  of  the 
edic  of  Nantes,  Stephen  de  Lancey  was  one  of  these  who,  stripped  of  his 
estates,  fled  from  persecution — leaving  his  aged  mother,  then  a  widow,  in  con- 
cealment at  Caen,  he  escaped  to  Holland,  where,  remaining  a  short  time,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  England,  and  taking  out  letters  of  denization  as  an  English  subject  at 
London,  on  the  20th  of  March,  1686,  he  sailed  for  New  York,  where  he  ar- 
rived on  the  7th  of  June  following.  Here  with  three  hundred  pounds  sterling, 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  some  family  jewels,  the  parting  gift  of  his  mother,  he 
embarked  in  mercantile  pursuits.  By  industry  and  strict  application  to  business, 
he  became  a  successful  merchant  and  amassed  a  large  fortune.  He  was  a  highly 
esteemed  and  influential  man,  and  held,  through  all  his  life,  honorable  appoint- 
ments in  the  councils  of  the  city,  as  well  as  in  the  Representative  Assembly  of 
the  Province.  He  was  elected  alderman  of  the  west  ward  of  the  city,  five  years 
after  his  arrival,  in  1691.  He  was  representative  from  the  city  and  county  of 
New  York  in  the  Provincial  Assembly,  from  1702  to  17 15,  with  the  exception  of 
1709;  and  in  1725,  on  the  decease  of  Mr.  Provoost,  he  was  elected  again  to 
that  body.  The  following  year  he  was  reelected,  and  continued  in  office  until 
1737;  a  service  of  twenty-six  years  in  all.  In  1716,  being  a  vestryman  of 
Trinity  Church,  he  contributed  fifty  pounds,  the  amount  of  his  salary  as  Rep- 
resentative to  the  General  Assembly,  to  buy  a  city  clock  for  that  church,  the  first 
ever  erected  in  New  York.  To  him  and  Mr.  John  Moore,  his  partner,  the  city 
is  also  indebted  for  the  introduction  of  fire  engines,  in  1731.  He  was  one  of  the 
principal  benefactors  of  the  French  Church,  Du  St.  Esprit,  established  in  New 
York  by  the  refugees  who  fled  upon  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  and 
a  warm  friend  of  the  French  Huguenots  at  New  Rochelle.  The  following  letter 
addressed  by  him,  1691,  to  his  friend  Alexander  Allaire,  is  still  preserved  among 
the  public  records  at  New  Rochelle. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

"«  NiEU  York,  le  27  Juliet,  1691. 
" «  MoNs.  Allaire  : 

.  "  *  Monsieur  Notre  Amy  Mons.  Bonheiler,  avant  de  partir  me  donnera  ordre  qu'en  cas 
quil  vinsse  k  mourir  il  soit  fair  donnation  de  ses  terres  t  sa  filleule  votre  Bile,  Sy  vous  pouvez 
faire  quelque  Benefice  des  dits  terres.  Soit  k  Couper  des  arbres  ou  a  faire  des  foins  sur  les 
prairies  vous  le  pouves  a  I'exclusion  de  qui  quese  soit,  Je  suis. 

" «  Mons.  votre  trd  humble  serviteur, 
•« «  Etienne  de  Lancey. 
"  *  Ceu  est  la  v^retable  coppie  de  Toriginal.' 

"  He  was  a  vestryman  of  Trinity  Church,  New  York  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
in  1 741.  He  married  January  23d,  1700,  Anne  Van  Cortlandt  (whose  mother 
was  a  Schuyler,  and  whose  family  was  then  one  of  the  most  opulent  and  exten- 
sive in  the  Province).  Stephen  de  Lancey  at  his  death  in  1741,  left  issue  sur- 
viving, James,  Peter,  Stephen,  John,  Oliver,  Susan  and  Anne.  Of  these  sons 
Stephen  and  John  died  bachelors.  Susan  married  Admiral  Sir  Peter  Warren,  and 
Anne  the  Honorable  John  Watts  of  New  York.  The  eldest  son,  James  de  Lan- 
cey, a  man  of  great  talent,  was  born  in  the  City  of  New  York,  27th  of  November, 
1703,  and  received  his  education  at  the  University  of  Cambridge,  England. 
He  was  a  fellow-commoner  of  Corpus  Christi  College  (where  he  was  styled  the 
'handsome  American')  and  studied  law  in  the  temple.  In  1725,  he  returned 
to  New  York,  and  on  the  decease  of  John  Barbarie,  his  uncle  by  marriage,  was 
appointed  by  George  IL  to  succeed  him  in  the  Provincial  Council.  He  took  his 
seat  at  the  board,  January  29,  1729,  and  held  it  to  April  9,  1733,  when  he  was 
appointed  Chief  Justice  of  New  York,  and  continued  so  the  remainder  of  his 
life.  If  1753,  on  the  accession  of  Sir  Danvers  Osborne  as  Governor,  in  the 
place  of  George  Clinton,  he  received  the  commission  of  lieutenant-governor, 
which  had  been  conferred  upon  him  in  1747  by  George  IL  and  had  been  kept 
back  by  Clinton  until  this  time.  The  oath  of  office  was  administered  October 
iOi  1753'  '^^^^  tragical  death  of  Sir  Danvers  Osborne  by  suicide  two  days  after- 
ward, occasioned  the  elevation  of  Mr.  de  Lancey  to  the  gubernatorial  chair, 
which  he  occupied  till  the  2d  of  September,  1755,  when  the  new  governor, 
Admiral  Sir  Charles  Hardy  arrived,  who  administered  the  government  till  the 
2d  of  July,  1757.  Preferring  a  naval  command  Hardy  resigned,  and  sailed  in 
the  expedition  to  Louisburgh,  and  Mr.  de  Lancey  again  took  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment. 

"The  ministry  of  England  wished  to  keep  the  command  of  New  York  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  de  Lancey,  but  it  was  then,  as  it  is  to  this  day,  a  rule  of  the  Eng- 
lish Government  never  to  appoint  a  native  colonist  to  the  supreme  command 
over  his  own  colony.  To  effect  their  object  in  this  case  without  violating  their 
rule,  they  decided  not  to  appoint  any  new  governor  as  long  as  Mr.  de  Lancey 
lived  ;  he  therefore  remained  the  Governor  of  New  York  under  his  commission 
of  lieutenant-governor  until  his  death,  some  three  years  afterward,  on  the  30th 
of  July,  1760. 

*'  On  the  19th  of  June,  1754,  Governor  de  Lancey  convened  and  presided  over 
the  celebrated  Congress  of  Albany,  the  first  Congress  ever  held  in  America,  over 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  HUGUENOT  FAMILY  OF  DE  LANCEY  73 

which  he  presided.  This  was  a  Congress  of  delegates  from  all  the  Colonies, 
which  the  home  government  directed  the  Governor  of  New  York  to  hold,  for  the 
purpose  of  conciliating  the  Indian  nations  who  were  invited  to  attend  it;  of  re- 
newing the  covenant  chain  and  attaching  them  more  closely  to  the  British  in- 
terest, and  comprising  all  the  provinces  in  one  general  treaty  to  be  made  with 
them  in  the  King's  name,  and  for  no  other  purpose.  Speeches  and  presents 
were  made  to  the  Indians  who  promised  to  do  all  that  was  asked  of  them,  but 
no  formal  treaty  whatever  was  concluded.  The  Congress  voted  instead,  that 
the  delegation  from  each  colony  except  New  York,  should  appoint  one  of  their 
number,  who  together  should  be  a  committee  to  digest  a  plan  for  a  general  union 
of  all  the  Colonies. 

"The  choice  of  the  I^ew  York  committeeman  was  left  to  Governor de  Lan- 
cey,  who,  acting  most  impartially,  appointed  his  political  opponent,  William 
Smith,  Esq.,  the  elder.  This  movement,  which  was  not  within  the  objects  of 
the  Congress  as  defined  in  the  letter  of  the  Board  of  Trade  above  mentioned,  re- 
suited  in  the  adopting  of  a  plan  of  union  to  be  made  by  an  act  of  Parliament, 
which,  after  the  provisions  were  resolved  on,  was  put  into  form  by  Benjamin 
Franklin,  who  was  a  delegate  from  Pennsylvania,  and  which  was  not  decided 
upon,  but  merely  sent  to  the  different  provinces  for  consideration. 

**  Before  the  motion  for  the  appointment  of  this  committee  was  made.  Gover- 
nor de  Lancey,  being  in  favor  of  the  Colonies  uniting  for  their  own  defence, 
proposed  the  building  and  maintaining,  at  the  joint  expense  of  the  Colonies,  of 
a  chain  of  forts  covering  their  whole  exposed  frontier,  and  some  in  the  Indian 
country  itself.  But  this  plan,  like  the  other,  was  without  effect  upon  the  Con- 
gress; for,  as  he  tells  us  himself,  *  they  seemed  so  fully  persuaded  of  the  back- 
wardness of  the  several  assemblies  to  come  into  joint  and  vigorous  measures  that 
they  were  unwilling  to  enter  uj)on  the  consideration  of  the  matters.'  His  idea 
seems  to  have  been  for  a  practical  union  of  the  Colonies  for  their  defence  to  be 
made  by  themselves ;  whilst  that  of  the  committees,  who  despaired  of  a  voluntary 
union,  was  for  a  consolidation  of  the  Colonies  to  be  enforced  by  an  act  of  Par- 
liament. Neither  plan,  however,  met  with  favor  in  any  quarter,  and  the  Con- 
gress effected  little  but  the  conciliation  of  the  Indians. 

*'  In  the  autumn  of  1754,  the  governor  suggested  to  the  assembly  the  system 
of  settling  lands  in  townships  instead  of  patents,  a  measure  which,  being  passed 
by  them,  rapidly  increased  the  population,  and  prosperity  of  the  colony. 

**  On  the  31st  of  October,  1754,  Governor  de  Lancey  signed  and  passed  the 
charter  of  King's  (now  Columbia)  college,  in  spite  of  the  long  and  bitter  oppo- 
sition of  the  Presbyterians,  led  by  Mr.  William  Livingston.  So  decided  were 
they  against  the  Episcopalians  at  this  time,  and  so  determined  were  the  efforts 
of  Mr.  Livingston  to  break  down  the  college,  that,  though  signed  and  sealed, 
the  charter  was  not  delivered  in  consequence  of  the  clamor,  till  May  7th,  1755, 
when,  after  an  address.  Governor  de  Lancey  presented  it  to  the  trustees  in  form. 

**  No  American  had  greater  influence  in  the  colonies  than  James  de  Lancey. 
Circumstances,  it  is  true,  aided  in  raising  him  to  this  elevation — such  as  educa- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


74  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

tion,  connections,  wealth,  and  his  high  conservative  principles;  but  he  owed  as 
much  to  personal  qualities,  perhaps,  as  to  all  other  causes  united.  Gay,  witty,  easy 
of  access,  and  frank,  he  was,  pfersonally,  the  most  popular  ruler  the  Province  ever 
possessed,  even  when  drawing  tightest  the  reins  of  government. 

**  The  death  of  Governor  James  de  Lancey,  which  took  place  on  the  30th  of 
July,  1760,  was  an  event  which  had  a  great  influence  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Province.  He  was  found  expiring  upon  that  morning,  seated  in  his  chair  in  his 
library,  too  late  for  medical  aid.  His  funeral  took  place  on  the  evening  of  the 
31st  of  July,  1760.  The  body  was  deposited  in  his  family  vault,  in  the  middle 
aisle  of  Trinity  Church,  the  funeral  service  being  performed  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Barclay,  in  great  magnificence ;  the  building  was  splendidly  illuminated.  The 
accounts  of  the  funeral  and  the  procession  from  his  house  in  the  Bowery  to  the 
church,  filled  columns  of  the  papers  of  the  day. 


"  James  de  Lancey  married  as  above  stated,  Anne,  eldest  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  the  Honorable  Caleb  Heathcote,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Scarsdale.  By 
her,  he  had  four  sons;  first,  James;  second,  Stephen;  third,  Heathcote;  fourth, 
John  Peter ;  and  four  daughters;  first,  Mary,  wife  of  William  Walton,  who  died  in 
1767  ;  second,  Susannah,  born  i8th  of  November,  1737,  died  a  spinster  in  1815  ; 
third,  Anne,  born  in  1746,  and  died  in  18 17,  who  married  Thomas  Jones, 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York,  author  of  the  History  of  New  York 
during  the  Revolutionary  War ;  and  Martha,  who  died  a  spinster,  aged  nine- 
teen, in  1769. 

"  James  de  Lancey,  the  eldest  son  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  born  in 
1732,  was  the  head  of  the  political  party,  called  by  his  name,  from  his  father's 
death  to  the  Revolution  and  its  leader  in  the  Assembly  of  the  Province.  He 
married  August  17th,  1771,  Margaret  Allen,  of  Philadelphia,  daughter  of 
William  Allen,  Chief  Justice  of  Pennsylvania,  whose  sister  was  the  wife  of  Gov- 
ernor John  Penn  of  that  province.  The  late  Mrs.  Harry  Walter  Livingston 
(born  Mary  Allen)  who  died  in  1855,  was  a  niece  of  these  two  sisters.  James 
de  Lancey  had  two  sons,  Charles,  in  early  life  a  British  naval  officer,  and  James, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  First  Dragoon  Guards ;  both  died  bachelors,  the  for- 
mer May  6th,  1840,  and  the  latter  May  26th,  1857;  and  three  daughters, 
Margaret,  married  July  17th,  1794,  Sir  Jukes  Granville  Clifton  Jukes,  Bart.,  and 
died  June  nth,  1804,  without  leaving  children;  Anna  and  Susan,  who  both 
died  spinsters,  the  first,  August  loth,  185 1,  and  the  last  April  7th,  1866. 

**  Stephen,  the  second  son  of  Lieutenant-Governor  de  Lancey,  was  the  pro- 
prietor of  what  is  now  the  town  of  North  Salem,  in  this  county  (Westchester) 
which  came  to  his  father  as  part  of  his  share  in  the  Manor  of  Cortlandt,  which 
town  Stephen  de  lancey  settled.  He  built  a  large  double  dwelling,  which  he 
subsequently  gave  to  the  town  for  an  academy,  which  is  still  in  existence.  He 
married   Hannah  Sackett,  of  Crom  Pond,  and  died  without  issue  May  6th, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  HUGUENOT  FAMILY  OF  DB  LANCET  76 

1795.     Heathcote,  the  third  son  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  died  young,  before 
his  father. 

**  John  Peter  de  Lancey,  the  fourth  son  of  Lieutenant-Governor  de  Lancey, 
was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York,  July  isth,  1753,  ^"^  ^^^^  ^it  Mamaroneck, 
January  30th,  1828.  He  was  educated  in  Harrow  School  in  England,  and  at  the 
military  school  at  Greenwich.  In  1771  he  entered  the  regular  army  as  ensign, 
and  served  up  to  the  rank  of  captain  in  the  i8th,  or  Royal  Irish  Regiment  of 
Foot.  He  was,  also,  for  a  time  by  special  permission,  major  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Loyalists,  commanded  by  Colonel  William  Allen. 

•**  He  received  the  Heathcote  estates  of  his  mother,  in  the  Manor  of  Scars- 
dale;  and  having  retired  from  a  military  life,  in  i789returned  to  America  and  re- 
sided at  Mamaroneck.  He  built  a  new  house,  still  standing  on  Heathcote  Hill, 
the  site  of  grandfather  Heathcote's  great  brick  manor  house,  which  was  ac- 
cidentally burned  several  years  prior  to  the  Revolution.  He  married  28th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1785,  Elizabeth  Floyd,  daughter  of  Colonel  Richard  Floyd,  of  Mastic, 
Suffolk  County,  the  head  of  that  old  Long  Island  family,  and  had  three  sons  and 
five  daughters. 

'*  The  third  son  of  this  marriage  was  William  Heathcote,  born  8th  of  October, 
1797,  at  Mamaroneck,  and  died  at  Geneva,  New  York,  April  5th,  1865,  the 
late  Bishop  of  Western  New  York." 

Edward  Floyd  de  Lancey. 


THE  DE  LANCEY  MANSION 

Washington' s  Quarters ^  November ^  ^7^3^  <^nd  the  House  in  Which 
He  Took  Leave  of  His  Officers 

*'  In  the  oldest  portion  of  the  city  of  New  York,  at  the  southeast  corner  of 
Pearl  and  Broad  streets,  stands  a  stately  old  building,  around  which  cluster 
many  interesting  liistorical  and  social  memories.  It  was  built  at  the  beginning 
of  the  last  century,  by  Stephen  de  Lanci,  or  de  Lancey,  the  ancestor  of  that 
family  in  America.  He  was  an  active  Huguenot,  of  noble  blood,  and  when  the 
tolerating  Edict  of  Nantes  was  revoked  by  Louis  XIV.,  in  1685,  he  fled  from 
his  home  in  Normandy,  with  no  other  fortune  than  his  mother's  blessing  and 
some  family  jewels,  which  she  quilted  into  his  doublet.  He  was  then  twenty- 
three  years  of  age,  well  educated,  and  full  of  energy  and  hope.  He  went  to 
Rotterdam,  in  Holland,  and  thence  to  London,  where  he  became  a  naturalized 
citizen  of  England;  and,  in  the  summer  of  1686,  he  came  to  New  York,  where 
he  was  admitted  a  freeman  under  the  seal  of  the  city.  With  the  capital  of 
education,  integrity,  and  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  his  jewels,  he  entered  into 
mercantile  business,  and  very  soon  became  a  wealthy  man,  and  highly  esteemed 
citizen.  In  1690  he  was  a  member  of  the  Court  of  Admiralty,  and  from  1691 
to  1694  he  was  an  alderman  of  the  city. 

"  Mr.  de  Lancey  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Stephanus  Van  Cortlandt ;  and, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


76 


A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


on  land  conveyed  to  him  by  his  father-in-law,  he  built  the  mansion  above  de- 
lineated, in  the  year  1700,  when  he  was  thirty-eight  years  of  age.  There  he 
lived  in  sumptuous  style  as  compared  with  his  more  modest  and  frugal  Dutch 
neighbors,  until  his  death,  in  1741. 

"  Soon  after  his  death,  the  de  Lanceys  seem  to  have  left  this  residence,  and  it 
was  occupied  for  a  while  by  Colonel  Joseph  Robinson,  who  appears  to  have  been 
a  business  partner  with  the  elder  de  Lancey.  In  1757  it  ceased  to  be  exclusively 
a  dwelling,  the  lower  part  being  then  occupied,  for  the  first  time,  by  the  mer- 
cantile firm  of  *  de  Lancey,  Robinson  &  Company.'  Four  years  later  the  de 
Lanceys  sold  the  property  to  Samuel  Fraunces,  a  noted  innkeeper — the  Niblo 
or  Delmonico  of  the  last  century — who,  *at  the  sign  of  the  Mason's  Arms,'  had 
sold  '  portable  soup,  catsup,  bottled  gooseberries,  pickled  walnuts,  pickled  or 
fried  oysters,  fit  to  go  to  the  West  Indies,  pickled  mushrooms,  currant  jelly, 
marmalade,'  etc.     In  1761  he  opened  the  de  Lancey  House  as  a  house  of  enier- 


DE  LANCEY  MANSION. 

tainment,  with  the  name  of  the  *  Queen's  Head  Tavern,'  his  sign  being  the 
effigy  of  Charlotte,  the  young  queen  of  George  III.  He  conducted  business 
there  for  about  four  years,  when  he  rented  the  house  to  John  Jones,  and  opened 
'Vauxhall  Gardens,'  in  Greenwich  street.  Jones  remained  at  the  'Queen's 
Head '  only  about  a  year,  when  the  following  advertisement  appeared  in  a  New 
York  newspaper,  under  the  date  of  January  i6th,  1767  : 

"  *  Bolton  and  Sigell  Take  this  Method  to  acquaint  the  publick  that  they  propose  to  open,  on 
Monday  next,  a  Tavern  and  Coflfee  House  at  the  House  of  Samuel  Fraunces,  near  the  Ex- 
change, lately  kept  by  Mr.  John  Jones,  and  known  by  the  name  of  the  "  Queen's  Head  Tavern," 
where  Gentlemen  may  depend  upon  receiving  the  best  Usage.     As  Strangers,  they  are  sensible 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  HUGUENOT  FAMILY  OF  DE  LANCEY 


rt 


they  can  have  no  Pretension  to  the  Favor  of  the  Public  but  what  results  from  their  readiness 
upon  all  occasions  to  oblige.  Dinners  and  Public  Entertainments  provided  at  the  shortest  no- 
tice. Breakfast  in  readiness  from  9  to  1 1  o'clock.  Jellies  in  great  perfection ;  also  Rich  and 
Plain  Cakes  sold  by  the  weight.* 

*'  The  firm  was  dissolved  in  February,  1770,  and  Bolton  carried  on  the  business 
until  May  of  the  same  year,  when  Fraunces  again  appeared  there  as  proprietor 
of  the  tavern.  The  good  cookery  and  excellent  wines  at  the  '  Queen's  Head  ' 
made  it  a  favorite  meeting  place  of  the  clubs  in  those  days.  Among  the  most 
noted  of  these  were  *  The  Moot '  and  the  *  Social  Club.* 


**  Originally  it  was  two  stories  and  a  high  attic  with  a  hipped  roof  with  balus- 
trades at  the  eaves,  and  remained  so  till  late  in  this  century  (i8th)  when  the 
roof  was  taken  off  and  two  brick  stories  put  in  its  place.  From  Sam  Fraunces* 
day  (who  was  a  mulatto)  till  now  it  has  always  been  used  as  a  hotel.  The  north- 
east corner  of  Broad  and  Pearl  streets  was  given  to  Mr.  Samuel  Bayard  who 
married  the  eldest  daughter  of  Stephanus  Van  Cortlandt,  three  months  after  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  de  Lancey*s  wedding,  and  Mr.  B.  built  a  house  on  it,  which  has  long 
since  disappeared.** ' 


Qfthcltmer/  Temple ~^ — 


BOOK    PLATE. 

>  "  New  York,  April  ist,  1896. 
"  My  dear  Mrs.  Baxter  : 

'  "  I  send  enclosed  a  steel  plate  engraving  of  my  Father,  which  is  a  good  likeness.  As  to 
James  de  Lancey,  the  Chief  Justice  and  Governor,  there  is  now  no  portrait.  His  portrait  was 
burned  with  other  family  pictures  in  November,  1777,  when  General  Oliver  de  Lancey 's  house 
at  Bloomingdale  (his  brother's)  now  86lh-87th  streets  and  North  River  was  robbed,  burned 


Digitized  by 


Google 


78  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

and  the  ladies  of  hb  family  driven  out  in  their  night  clothes  into  the  woods  of  his  estate  (now 
the  city's  West  side  from  middle  of  Central  Park  to  the  North  River)  by  a  detachment  of  the 
American  Water-Guard  from  Tarrytown,  by  order  of  Governor  George  Clinton,  of  New  York. 
Jones'  *  History  of  New  York  during  the  Revolutionary  War,*  and  other  works  have  a  foil  ac- 
count of  the  atfair. 

"  My  father's  mother,  Mrs.  John  P.  de  Lancey,  then  Miss  Elizabeth  Floyd,  was  visiting  the 
General's  daughter  Charlotte,  afterward  Lady  Dundas  of  Beechwood,  at  the  time,  and  was  one 
of  the  ladies  who  had  to  spend  the  night  after,  running  around  in  the  woods ;  a  not  agreeable 
thing  in  the  month  of  November.  Lady  Dundas  lived  till  1840,  and  told  my  father  and  my- 
self all  about  it. 

"  General  de  Lancey  was  at  the  time  on  Long  Island. 

"  I  am,  very  truly  yours, 

"  Edward  F.  de  Lancey." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAD  WALL ADEH   COLDEN  81 


CADWALLADER  COLDEN 

Lieutenant-  Governor  of  the  Province  of  New  York 

**  Cadwallader  Golden,  known  in  the  scientific  and  literary  world  as  a  physi- 
cian, botanist,  astronomer  and  historian,  was  born  on  the  17th  of  February,  1688, 
(N.  S.J  in  Ireland  where  his  mother  happened  to  be  temporarily  on  a  visit.  His 
father  was  the  Rev.  Alexander  Golden,  minister  of  Dunsie  in  Scotland.  He 
graduated  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh  in  1705,  but  being  disinclined  to  the 
Ghurch  for  which  he  was  intended,  he  proceeded  to  London  where  he  embraced 
the  profession  of  medicine.  He  emigrated  to  Philadelphia  in  1710,  '  a  mere 
scholar  and  stranger  in  the  world.'  He  returned,  however,  to  London  in  1715, 
where  he  formed  an  acquaintance  with  some  of  the  most  distinguished  literary 
characters  of  the  day,  and  in  the  course  of  the  following  year  married  Alice 
Ghristie,  daughter  of  a  clergyman  of  Kelso,  Scotland.  The  troubles  prevailing 
at  this  time  could  not  but  indispose  him  to  remain  in  his  native  land,  and  he 
came  back  to  Philadelphia  in  which  city  he  practiced  his  profession  for  some 
time.  In  1718,  he  visited  New  York,  where  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Gov- 
ernor Hunter,  who  was  so  favorably  impressed  by  his  conversation  and  solid  ac- 
quirements that  he  became  his  patron,  and  invited  him  to  settle  in  his  govern- 
ment, and  appointed  him  Surveyor-General  of  the  Golony.  In  1720,  he  pro- 
cured a  grant  of  two  thousand  acres  of  land,  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Mont- 
gomery, Orange  county,  to  which  was  added  shortly  after,  another  one  thou- 
sand acres.  He  was  called  by  his  Majesty's  Provincial  Gouncil  in  1732,  by 
Governor  Burnet,  and  in  this  position  aided  most  efficiently  in  securing  the  In- 
dian trade  to  New  York.  At  this  period  the  trade  with  the  distant  Indians  was 
carried  on  through  Canada  which  obtained  its  supplies  from  Great  Britain 
through  certain  merchants  at  Albany.  To  exclude  the  French  from  this  trade 
was  a  prominent  part  of  Governor  Burnet's  policy,  and  with  that  view  he  ob- 
tained a  law  from  the  legislature  prohibiting  the  circuitous  trade  under  the 
severest  penalties.  Through  the  influence  of  London  merchants  and  the  in- 
trigues of  other  interested  parties  this  act  was  repealed  in  England.  Consider- 
able and  prolonged  discussion  was  the  consequence  ;  Dr.  Golden  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  controversy  which,  however,  is  interesting  at  this  late  day  only 
from  the  fact  that  to  it  we  owe  the  well-known  History  of  the  Five  Nations 
'  which  was  published  in  1727,  on  occasion  of  a  dispute  between  the  govern- 
ment of  New  York  and  some  merchants.'  After  Mr.  Burnet's  administration, 
Mr.  Golden  removed  to  his  country  seat  now  known  by  the  name  of  Goldenham, 
and  there  devoted  all  the  leisure  he  could  command  from  his  official  duties  to 
his  favorite  studies,  and  in  learned  correspondence  with  the  philosophers  of  the 
day,  both  in  Europe  and  America.  It  was  in  the  course  of  this  correspondence 
that  he  first  suggested  the  plan  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society  which  was 
established  at  Philadelphia  on  account  of  the  central  and  convenient  situation  of 
that  city.     Yet  thus  early  he  excited  much  jealousy  among  his  contemporaries. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


and  we  find  him  embroiled  with  the  other  members  of  the  Council  during 
Cosby's,  Clarke's  and  some  succeeding  administrations.  On  the  death  of 
Lieutenant-Governor  de  Lancey  in  1760,  Mr.  Colden  being  the  senior  member 
of  the  Council,  was  called  to  administer  the  government,  and  in  August,  1761, 
was  appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Province,  which  office  he  filled  until 
November,  1765,  with  the  exception  of  about  fifteen  months  that  General 
Monckton  was  at  the  head  of  affairs.  The  government  again  devolved  on  him 
in  1769,  but  he  was  superseded  the  following  year  by  Lord  Dunmore.  He  was 
called  for  the  fourth  and  last  time,  in  1774,  to  the  executive  chair  which  he 
occupied  until  the  25th  of  June,  1775,  but  at  this  period  his  rule  was  not  much 
more  than  nominal.  One  of  his  closing  duties  was  to  announce  that  *  Congress 
appointed  George  Washington,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  American  Army.* 
He  now  retired  to  his  country  house  at  Spring-hill,  near  Flushing,  L.  L,  after 
encountering  with  the  greatest  firmness  all  the  odium  attendant  on  the  mad 
efforts  of  the  British  Ministry  to  tax  through  the  Stamp  and  Tea  acts,  the  people  of 
the  Colonies  without  their  consent,  and  died  on  the  21st  of  September,  1 776,  in  the 
88th  year  of  his  age,  having  survived  his  wife,  fourteen  years.  Like  all  men  in 
high  station  his  administration  has  been  rigidly  canvassed  by  his  contemporaries. 
The  bitterness  of  the  political  strifes  of  these  days  having  now  passed  away, 
posterity  will  not  fail  to  accord  justice  to  the  character  and  memory  of  a  man 
to  whom  this  country  is  most  deeply  indebted  for  much  of  its  science  and  for 
very  many  of  its  most  important  institutions,  and  of  whom  the  State  of  New 
York  may  well  be  proud.  '  For  the  great  variety  and  extent  of  his  learning,  his 
unwearied  research,  his  talents,  and  the  public  sphere  which  he  filled,  Cadwallader 
Colden  may  be  justly  placed  in  a  high  rank  among  the  distinguished  men  of  his 
time,'  and  when  it  is  considered  how  large  a  portion  of  his  life  was  spent  in  the 
labors  or  the  routine  of  public  office,  and  that  however  great  might  have  been  his 
original  stock  of  learning,  he  had  in  this  country  no  reading  public  to  excite 
him  by  their  applauses,  and  few  literary  friends  to  assist  or  to  stimulate  his  en- 
quiries, his  zeal  and  success  in  his  scien- 
tific  pursuits  will  appear  (remarks  Mr. 
Verplanck)  deserving  of  the  highest  ad- 
miration. A  mind  thus  powerful  and 
active,  concluded  the  same  elegant 
writer,  could  not  have  failed  to  produce 
great  effect  on  the  character  of  that  society 
in  which  he  moved;  and  we  doubtless 
now  enjoy  many  beneficial,  although  re- 
mote, effects  of  his  labors  without  being 
able  to  trace  them  to  their  true  source." 
Doc.  Hist,  of  New  York. 


COLDEN  ARMS. 


(The  list  of  Dr.  Colden's  Works  and 
MSS.,  is  a  long,  and  important  one.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  IV 
PERIOD  1 774-1775 

'*  The  delegates  from  the  Colony  of  New  York/'  continues  Chanceiior 
Kent,  "  to  the  Continental  Congress  in  1774,  were  not  chosen  by  the  General 
Assembly,  but  by  the  suffrages  of  the  people,  manifested  in  some  sufficiently 
authentic  shape  in  the  several  counties. 

*'The  delegates  to  the  second  constitutional  Congress,  which  met  in  May, 

1775,  were  chosen  by  a  provincial  congress,  which  the  people  of  the  colony  had 
already  created,  and  which  was  held  in  this  city  (Albany)in  April  of  that  year, 
and  had  virtually  assumed  the  powers  of  government.  The  names  of  the  dele- 
gates from  this  Colony  in  this  second  Congress,  were  John  Jay,  John  Alsop, 
James  Duane,  Philip  Schuyler,  George  Clinton,  Lewis  Morris  and  Robert  R. 
Livingston ;  and  the  weight  of  their  talents  and  character  may  be  inferred  from 
the  fact,  that  Mr.  Jay,  Mr.  Livingston,  Mr.  Duane,  and  Mr.  Schuyler  were 
early  placed  upon  committees  charged  with  the  most  arduous  and  responsible 
duties.  We  find  Washington  and  Schuyler  associated  together  in  the  committee 
appointed  on  the  14th  of  June,  1775,  to  prepare  rules  and  regulations  for  the 
government  of  the  army.  This  association  of  these  two  great  men  commenced 
at  such  a  critical  moment,  was  the  beginning  of  a  mutual  confidence,  respect 
and  admiration,  which  continued  with  uninterrupted  and  unabated  vividness 
during  the  remainder  of  their  lives.  An  allusion  is  made  to  this  friendship  in 
the  memoir  of  a  former  president  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society  and  the 
allusion  is  remarkable  for  its  strength  and  pathos.  After  mentioning  General 
Schuyler,  he  adds,  *  I  have  placed  thee,  my  friend,  by  the  side  of  him  who 
knew  thee ;  thy  intelligence  to  discern  ;  thy  zeal  to  promote  thy  country's  good  ; 
and,  knowing  thee,  prized  thee.  Let  this  be  thy  eulogy.  I  add,  and  with 
truth  peculiarly  thine — content  it  should  be  mine  to  have  expressed  it.' 

"The  Congress  of  this  Colony  during  the  years  1775  ^"^  i776>  had  to  meet 
difficulties  and  dangers  almost  sufficient  to  subdue  the  firmest  resolution.  The 
population  of  the  Colony  was  short  200,000  souls.  It  had  a  vast  body  of  dis- 
affected inhabitants  within  its  own  bosom.  It  had  numerous  tribes  of  hostile 
savages  on  its  frontier.  The  bonds  of  society  seemed  to  have  been 
broken  up,  and  society  itself  resolved  into  its  primitive  elements.  It  had  no 
civil  government  but  such  as  had  been  introduced  by  the  provincial  congress 
and  county  committees  as  temporary  expedients.  It  had  an  enemy's  province  in 
the  rear,  strengthened  by  large  and  well-appointed  forces.  It  had  an  open  and 
exposed  seaport  without  any  adequate  means  to  defend  it.     In  the  summer  of 

1776,  the  state  was  actually  invaded,  not  only  upon  our  Canadian,  but  upon  our 

83 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHIN07VN 

Atlantic  frontier,  by  a  formidable  fleet  and  army,  calculated  by  the  power  that 
sent  them  to  be  sufficient  to  annihilate  at  once  all  our  infant  republics. 

**  In  the  midst  of  this  appalling  storm,  the  virtue  of  our  people  animated  by  a 
host  of  intrepid  patriots,  the  mention  of  whose  names  is  enough  to  kindle  en- 
thusiasm in  the  breast  of  the  present  generation  (1830),  remained  glowing,  un- 
moved, and  invincible.  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  any  other  j)eople  who  have 
been  put  to  a  severer  test,  o/,  en  trial,  g&\t  higher  proofs  of  courage  and 
capacity  " 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  JAY. 


(JhgeSd) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  JAY  87 


JOHN  JAY 
Statesman  and  First  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States 

John  Jay,  the  subject  of  the  following  memoir,  left  behind  him  an  unfinished 
history  of  his  ancestors,  written  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life.  Three  extracts 
from  it : 

**  When  and  where  we  were  born,  and  who  were  our  progenitors,  are  ques- 
tions to  which  certain  philosophers  ascribe  too  little  importance. 

**  Our  family  is  of  Poitou,  in  France,  and  the  branch  of  it  to  which  we  be- 
long removed  from  thence  to  Rochelle.  Of  our  ancestors  anterior  to  Pierre  Jay, 
who  left  France  on  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  I  know  nothing  that 
is  certain. 

**As  soon  as  Mr.  Jay's  departure  was  known,  his  estate  in  France  was  seized ; 
and  no  part  of  it  afterward  came  to  the  use  of  either  himself  or  his  children." 

MEMOIR 

*'  Peter  Jay  (the  grandson  of  Pierre)  had  ten  children ;  John  was  his  eighth 
child,  and  was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York  the  12th  of  December,  1 745.  When 
eight  years  old  he  was  sent  to  a  grammar  school  kept  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stoope, 
pastor  of  the  French  Church  at  New  Rochelle.  King's  (now  Columbia)  col- 
lege was  then  in  its  infancy,  and  had  but  few  students.  The  number  of  them 
has  never  been  large,  but  there  are  few  colleges  in  our  country  which  have  pro- 
duced more  good  scholars  in  proportion  to  the  number  than  this.  To  this  col- 
lege Mr.  Jay  was  sent  in  1760,  being  a  little  more  than  fourteen  years  old.  The 
excellent  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  was  then  President.  On  the  15th  of  May,  1764,  be 
received  his  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  and  spoke  the  Latin  Salutatory,  which 
was  then  as  at  present,  regarded  as  the  highest  collegiate  honor.  Two  weeks 
after  he  had  taken  his  degree,  Mr.  Jay  entered  the  office  of  Benjamin  Kissam, 
Esq.,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  as  a  student  at  law.  On  commencing  practice, 
he  entered  into  partnership  with  his  relative,  Robert  R.  Livingston,  Esq.,  after- 
ward Chancellor  of  the  State  of  New  York.  In  1774,  Mr.  Jay  was  married  to 
Sarah,  the  youngest  daughter  of  William  Livingston,  Esq.,  afterward  for  many 
years  Governor  of  New  Jersey,  and  a  zealous  and  distinguished  patriot  of  the 
Revolution.  Mr.  Jay  took  his  seat  in  Congress  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  5th  of 
September,  1774,  being  the  first  day  of  its  session.  He  was  in  the  twenty-ninth 
year  of  his  age,  and  it  is  believed  the  youngest  member  of  the  House.  On  the 
15th  of  June,  Washington  was  chosen  Commander-in-Chief,  and  a  few  days 
after,  the  subordinate  generals  were  appointed.  On  the  6th  of  July,  1776,  Con- 
gress published  a  very  able  declaration  *  setting  forth  the  causes  and  necessity 
of  their  taking  arms ; '  Mr.  Jay  was  a  member  of  the  committee  by  whom  this 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

declaration  was  prepared,  but  it  is  not  now  known  from  whose  pen  it  proceeded. 
In  the  month  of  April,  1777,  Mr.  Jay,  while  attending  in  Congress,  was  elected 
a  representative  from  the  city  and  county  of  New  York,  to  the  convention  or 
Congress  of  the  Colony.  This  convention  assembled  on  the  14th  of  May.  On 
the  29th  of  June,  Lord  Howe  and  his  army  arrived  off  the  harbor  of  New  York, 
and  the  convention,  apprehending  an  attack  upon  the  city,  ordered  all  the 
leaden  window  sashes,  which  were  then  common  in  Dutch  houses,  to  be  taken 
out  for  the  use  of  the  troops;  an  order  that  strikingly  shows  how  ill  the  Colony 
was  prepared  for  the  arduous  conflict  that  ensued.  The  next  day  the  convention 
adjourned  to  White  Plains,  about  twenty-seven  miles  from  the  city.  On  the  ist 
of  August,  1776,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  and  report  a  constitu- 
tion. Of  this  committee  he  was  chairman,  and  its  duty  appears  to  have  been 
assigned  to  him.  In  1777,  Mr.  Jay  was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court ;  and  member  of  the  Council  of  Safety.  On  the  ist  of  August,  Congress 
recalled  General  Schuyler  from  the  command  of  the  Northern  army,  and  soon 
after  appointed  General  Gates  in  his  room.  By  this  measure,  the  suspicions 
that  had  attached  to  Schuyler  were  apparently  countenanced  by  Congress ;  and 
he  had  moreover  the  mortification  of  seeing  the  laurels  which  had  been  reared 
by  his  care  and  labors,  plucked  by  another.  Congress,  however,  had  themselves, 
no  doubt  of  General  Schuyler's  patriotism  and  ability.  The  true  but  secret  rea- 
son of  his  recall  was  stated  at  the  time  by  a  letter  from  James  Duane,  then  in 
Congress,  to  Mr.  Jay.  *  General  Schuyler  to  humor  the  Eastern  people,  who 
declare  that  their  militia  will  not  fight  under  his  command  is  recalled.*  On  the 
9th  of  September,  1777,  the  first  term  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  New 
York  was  held  at  Kingston,  and  the  chief  justice  delivered  the  charge  to  the 
grand  jury.  In  the  autumn  of  this  year,  while  at  Fishkill,  Mr.  Jay  received  a 
visit  from  General  Washington,  whose  headquarters  were  at  the  time  in  the  ad- 
joining county  of  Westchester.  The  object  of  this  visit  was  a  confidential  con- 
versation on  a  plan  then  ^before  Congress,  for  the  invasion  of  Canada  the  ensu- 
ing campaign,  by  the  combined  forces  of  the  United  States  and  of  France.  On 
the  7th  of  December  Mr.  Jay  returned  to  Congress  after  an  absence  of  more 
than  two  years.  The  state  of  public  affairs  allowed  Congress  no  recess ;  and 
Mr.  Jay  probably  thinking  his  prolonged  residence  at  Philadelphia  inconsistent 
with  his  duties  as  Chief  Justice,  sent  his  resignation  of  that  office  to  the  gov- 
ernor of  New  York. 

**By  a  secret  article  annexed  to  the  treaty  between  France  and  the  United 
States,  a  right  was  reserved  to  Spain  of  acceding  to  the  treaty,  and  participating 
in  its  stipulations  whenever  she  might  think  proper.  Congress,  being  desirous 
of  strengthening  their  foreign  alliances,  deemed  it  advisable  to  invite  his  Cath- 
olic Majesty  to  avail  himself  of  the  provisions  of  this  article;  and  for  this  pur- 
pose resolved  to  send  a  minister  plenipotentiary  to  Spain.  On  the  27th  of  Sep- 
tember, Mr.  Jay  was  selected  by  Congress  for  this  important  mission.  Congress 
having  ordered  their  own  frigate,  the  Confederacy,  to  carry  Mr.  Gerard  the 
French  minister  home,  it  was  agreed  that  Mr.  Jay  should  proceed  on  his  mission 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MRS.  JOHN  JAY. 


{Pa^reSg) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  JAY  91 

on  the  same  vessel.  He  received  his  instructions  on  the  i6th  of  October,  and 
four  days  after  he  left  the  country,  to  advocate  her  cause  in  Europe ;  nor  did  he 
again  land  on  her  shores  till  he  had  placed  his  signature  to  a  treaty,  securing  to 
her  the  blessings  of  peace  and  independence.  Mr.  Jay  returned  to  New  York 
on  the  24th  of  July,  1784.  When  we  recollect  the  objects  that  called  him 
abroad,  the  various  and  trying  scenes  through  which  he. had  passed,  and  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  he  now  returned  to  his  country,  we  can  readily  sympa- 
thize in  the  warmth  with  which  he  announced  his  arrival  in  a  letter  to  a  friend : 
'At  length,  my  good  friend,  I  am  arrived  at  the  land  of  my  nativity ;  and  I 
bless  God  that  it  is  also  the  land  of  light,  liberty  and  plenty.  My  emotions 
cannot  be  described.'  The  feelings  with  which  he  was  greeted  by  his  fellow- 
citizens  may  be  inferred  from  an  address  presented  to  him  by  the  corporation  of 
the  city  of  New  York,  accompanied  by  the  freedom  of  the  city  in  a  gold  box. 
The  same  year  he  was  made  Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs.  This  office  had  been 
established  in  1781,  and  was  unquestionably  the  most  responsible  and  important 
civil  office  under  the  confederation.  Early  in  1 785 ,  a  society  was  founded  in 
New  York  under  the  name  of  *  The  Society  for  promoting  the  Manumission  of 
Slaves,  and  protecting  such  of  them  as  have  been  or  may  be  liberated.'  Of  this 
society  Mr.  Jay  was  elected  president,  and  notwithstanding  the  pressure  of  his 
public  business  he  accepted  the  office,  and  actively  discharged  its  duties.  In 
1787,  Mr.  Jay  united  with  Mr.  Madison  and  Colonel  Hamilton  in  an  attempt  to 
enlighten  and  direct  the  public  opinion,  by  a  series  of  newspaper  essays  under 
the  title  of  the  Federalist.  These  papers  were  not  only  circulated  throughout 
the  Union  by  means  of  the  periodical  press,  but  were  collected  and  published  in 
two  volumes,  and  have  since  passed  through  many  editions;  have  been  trans- 
lated into  French,  and  still  form  a  valuable  and  standard  commentary  on  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States.  The  Legislature  of  New  York  in  1788,  called 
a  convention  to  decide  on  adopting  or  rejecting  the  Constitution  ;  Mr.  Jay  was 
almost  unanimously  elected  to  represent  the  city,  and  had  for  his  colleagues  the 
Chancellor  of  the  State,  the  Chief  Justice,  and  another  judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  the  Mayor  of  the  City,  and  Alexander  Hamilton.  The  time  of  the  con- 
vention was  occupied  for  more  than  three  weeks  in  discussing  the  Constitution, 
and  the  final  question  on  its  ratification  was  taken  on  the  26th  of  July ;  the 
State  of  New  York  became  a  member  of  the  new  confederation  by  a  majority 
of  three  votes.  In  September,  1789,  Mr.  Jay  was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States ;  and  the  first  circuit  court  was  held  in 
April,  1790.  In  1794,  Mr.  Jay  was  appointed  Envoy  to  Great  Britain.  The 
critical  situation  of  the  country  urged  his  speedy  departure,  and  on  the  12th  of 
May  he  embarked  at  New  York.  During  his  absence  he  was  elected  Governor 
of  the  State  in  1796;  and  in  1798  reelected  by  a  large  and  greatly  increased 
majority.  In  January,  1797,  the  Legislature  again  assembled  and  a  bill  was 
brought  into  the  Senate  for  the  gradual  abolition  of  slavery,  and  became  a  law. 
In  1800  he  was  appointed  by  the  President  and  Senate,  Chief  Justice  of  the 
United  States ;  but  his  determination  to  retire  from  public  life  had  been  formed 


Digitized  by 


Google 


92  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

with  too  much  deliberation  and  sincerity,  to  be  shaken  by  the  honor  now  ten- 
dered to  him,  and  the  appointment  was  promptly  and  unequivocally  declined. 
The  Governor  removed  from  Albany  to  his  estate  at  Bedford,  six  weeks  before 
the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office. 

**Few  statesmen  had  less  reason  to  be  disgusted  with  public  life,  or  ever 
quitted  it  with  more  real  satisfaction.  For  twenty-seven  years  he  had  been  un- 
remittingly engaged  in  the  service  of  his  country,  and  had  filled  many  of  her 
important  offices  with  general  approbation.  Mr.  Jay  continued  for  many  years 
actively  engaged  in  the  improvements  of  his  farm.  He  died  on  May  17th,  1829, 
in  the  eighty-fourth  year  of  his  age." 

Extract  from  the  **  Life  and  Writings  of  John  Jay  *'  by  his  son  William  Jay. 

«*\Vest  Point,  October  7th,  1779. 
**  Dear  Sir  : 

"  Among  the  number  of  your  friends,  permit  me  also  to  congratulate  you,  on  your  late 
honourable  and  important  appomtment.  Be  assured  sir,  that  my  pleasure  on  this  occasion, 
though  it  may  be  equalled,  cannot  be  exceeded  by  that  of  any  other. 

"  I  do  most  sincerely  wish  you  a  pleasant  and  agreeable  passage,  the  most  perfect  and  hon- 
ourable accomplishment  of  your  ministry,  and  a  safe  return  to  the  bosom  of  a  grateful  country. 
"  With  the  greatest  regard,  and  sincerest  personal  attachment, 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  be.  Your  most  obedient, 

"  Affectionate  humble  servant, 
"  George  Washington. 
"  To  John  Jay. 

«*  Bedford,  25th,  July,  1804. 
»•  Mv  dear  Sir  : 

"The  friendship  and  attachment  which  I  have  so  long  and  so  uniformly  experi- 
enced from  you,  will  not  permit  me  to  delay  expressing  how  deeply  and  sincerely  I  participate 
with  you  in  the  afflicting  event  which  the  pubhc  are  now  lamenting,  and  which  you  have  so 
many  domestic  and  particular  reasons  to  bewail. 

"  The  philosophic  topics  of  conversation  are  familiar  to  you,  and  we  all  know  from  experi- 
ence how  little  relief  is  to  be  derived  from  them.  May  the  Author  and  only  Giver  of  consola- 
tion be  and  remain  with  you. 

"  With  great  esteem  and  affectionate  regard, 
**  I  am,  my  dear  sir, 

"Your  obliged  and  obedient  servant, 
"  John  Jay. 
"  To  General  Schuyler,  on  the  death  of  General  Hamilton. 

"  Monti  CELLO,  Nov.  loth,  1824. 
"  My  dear  Sir  ; 

"  As  soon  as  I  found  myself  once  more  on  the  happy  shore  of  America,  one  of  my 
first  inquiries  was  after  you,  and  the  means  to  get  to  my  old  friend.  The  pleasure  to  see  your 
son  was  great  indeed ;  but  I  regretted  the  distance,  engagements,  and  duties  which  obliged  me 
to  postpone  the  high  gratification  to  meet  you  after  so  long  an  absence.  Since  that  time,  I 
have  been  paying  visits  and  receiving  welcomes,  where  every  sort  of  enjoyments  and  sights 
exceeding  my  own  sanguine  expectations,  have  mingled  with  the  feelings  of  a  lively  and  pro- 
found gratitude. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  JAY 


93 


*•  From  you,  my  dear  sir,  and  in  the  name  of  Congress,  I  was  last  honoured  with  a  benevo- 
lent farewell.  Now,  I  am  going  to  Washington  City,  the  constitutional  forms  having  changed, 
to  await  the  arrival  of  the  members  of  the  Houses,  and  be  introduced  to  each  of  them,  with 
my  thanks  for  their  kind  invitation  to  this  our  American  land. 

"Your  letter  reached  me  on  my  way  through  a  part  of  the  States;  I  wish  I  could  myself 
bear  the  answer,  or  tell  you  when  I  can  anticipate  a  visit  to  you ;  but  waiting  longer  would  not 
enable  me  to  know  it,  at  least,  for  some  time.  I  therefore  beg  you  to  receive  the  grateful  re- 
spects of  my  son,  and  the  expression  of  most  affectionate  sentiments  from  your  old  Revolution- 
ary companion  and  constant  friend, 

"  Lafayette. 

"To  John  Jay." 


BEDFORD. 

THE   RESIDENCE   OF   THE   HONORABLE   JOHN   JAY   AT   BEDFORD,  N.  Y. 

**  The  estate  of  the  Jay  family  is  situated  in  the  County  of  Westchester,  near 
the  post  road  leading  to  Rye,  at  no  great  distance  from  the  river.  Here  the 
Honorable  John  Jay  spent  the  latter  part  of  his  life.  The  building,  a  handsome 
structure  of  wood,  presenting  a  lofty  portico  on  the  north,  is  delightfully  seated 
on  rising  ground,  backed  with  luxuriant  woods.  The  south  front  commands  a 
beautiful  lawn,  and  charming  views  of  the  Sound  and  Long  Island.  Some 
highly  interesting  family  portraits  adorn  the  walls  of  the  hall  and  dining-room : 
Honorable  John  Jay,  first  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States,  and  Governor  of 
the  state  of  New  York.  Head  by  Stuart,  figure  by  Trumbull.  The  Honorable 
John  Jay  sat  to  Colonel  Trumbull  (his  secretary)  for  this  picture,  whilst  resident 
ambassador  at  the  court  of  St.  James,  London.  The  artist  subsequently  pre- 
sented it  to  Mr.  Jay.  Augustus  Jay,  who  emigrated  to  this  country  in  1686,  a 
copy  from  the  original,  by  Waldo ;  Anna  Maria  Bayard,  wife  of  Augustus  Jay, 
by  Waldo ;  Peter  Augustus  Jay,  as  a  boy,  artist  unknown  ;  an  old  painting  upon 


Digitized  by 


Google 


94  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

oak  panel,  supposed  to  represent  Catharine,  wife  of  the  Honorable  Stephen  Van 
Cortlandt,  of  Cortlandt,  of  South  Holland.  This  lady  appears  habited  in  a 
plain  black  dress,  wearing  a  high  neck  ruffle  and  in  her  right  hand  holds  a 
clasped  book.     In  one  corner  of  the  picture  is  inscribed  *  aetat.  64,  1630.' 

**  Among  other  family  relics  we  noticed  the  gold  snufF  box  presented  by  the 
corporation  of  New  York,  with  the  freedom  of  the  city,  to  his  Excellency  John 
Jay,  on  the  4th  of  October,  1 784.  Also  a  French  Bible,  containing  the  follow- 
ing memoranda.  August  Jay  est  n6  a  la  Rochelle  dans  le  Royaume  de  France 
le  ^f  Mrs,  1665.  Laus  Deo.  N.  York,  July  ye  loth,  1733,  ^^^^  ^^ly  at  four 
o'clock  in  ye  morning  dyed  Eva  van  Cortlandt,  was  buried  ye  next  day  12  en 
ye  voute  at  Mr.  Stuyvesant's  about  six  and  seven  o'clock.'* 


THE  JAY  SEAL. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JAMES    DUANE. 


{Page  96) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JAMES  DUANE  97 


JAMES  DUANE 

An  American  Statesman 

"  James  Duane,  was  the  son  of  Anthony  Duane,  an  officer  in  the  British  Navy 
who  came  on  his  ship  to  this  country,  1698,  under  the  command  of  Captain, 
afterward  Admiral  Danners.  Anthony  Duane's  portrait  shows  him  at  forty  to 
have  been  a  handsome  man,  with  the  brilliant  blue  eyes  of  his  Irish  ancestors. 
While  stationed  in  New  York,  the  officers  partook  of  the  gaieties  the  place  had 
to  offer,  and  the  young  officer,  then  in  his  nineteenth  year,  lost  his  heart  to  a 
young  Dutch  maiden.  Eve  Benson,  whose  father,  Dirck  Benson,  was  among  the 
prominent  merchants  of  that  day.  At  the  expiration  of  his  three  years'  cruise, 
Anthony  Duane  returned  to  Ireland,  and  resigning  from  the  Navy,  bade  farewell 
to  his  native  place.  Conn,  County  Galway  and  returned  to  New  York,  where  he 
established  himself,  1703,  as  a  cloth  merchant.  He  married  a  few  years  later. 
He  had  two  sons,  Anthony  and  Richard,  who  both  entered  the  British  Navy 
and  died  at  Kingston,  Jamaica,  of  yellow  fever,  Richard  the  14th  of  March,  1740, 
and  both  unmarried.  A  very  lovely  protrait  of  Eve  Benson  Duane  with  her 
little  son  Anthony  leaning  against  her  knee,  is  in  the  possession  of  the  family. 
On  the  2d  of  March,  1730,  Anthony  Duane  married  his  second  wife,  Althea 
Keteltas,  daughter  of  Abraham  Keteltas  and  his  wife  Anneke  Coerten.  Althea 
Keteltas  was  the  sister  of  the  celebrated  clergyman  and  member  of  the  Conti- 
nental Congress,  Rev.  Abraham  Keteltas  and  great-granddaughter  of  Rev. 
Evert  Pieterse  Keteltas  *  consoler  of  the  sick,  and  schoolmaster,'  who  assisted  so 
materially  at  the  settlements  of  the  South  River  (Delaware)  in  1650-1656.  She 
was  thirty-four  years  of  age  when  she  married  Anthony  Duane,  and  lived  but 
five  years.  Their  children  were:  Abraham,  born  2d  of  March,  1731,  died  in 
infancy;  Abraham,  II.,  born  loth  of  March,  1732,  died  unmarried  on  board 
his  ship  at  Jamaica,  1767;  James,  born  6th  of  February,  1733;  John,  born 
17th  of  June,  1734,  died  an  ensign  in  Colonel  Abercrombie*s  Regiment,  from 
exposure  on  the  return  from  the  defence  of  the  Fort  at  Oswego,  unmarried,  aged 
twenty-one  years;  Cornelius,  born  2d  of  March,  1735,  who  died  in  New  York 
City  during  the  Revolution,  he  having  been  permitted  to  remain  and  guard  the 
property  of  his  family.  His  letters  during  the  occupation  of  New  York,  give  a 
most  interesting  glimpse  of  the  trials  of  a  citizen,  in  a  town  under  the  control 
of  an  enemy,  who  despised  the  sentiments  of  their  foes,  and  placed  complete 
confidence  in  their  own  powers  to  force  events.  In  May,  1741,  Anthony  Duane 
purchased  land  near  Schenectady,  six  thousand  acres  in  the  present  township  of 
Duanesburgh.  This — for  his  descendants — most  unfortunate  purchase  induced 
his  son  James,  to  add  more  and  more  land  to  it,  until  he  became  the  owner  of 
all  the  town,  except  that  part  embraced  in  Brassie's  patent,  exchanging — after 
the   Revolution — many  pieces  of  valuable  New  York  City  property  for  this 


Digitized  by 


Google 


98  A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

scheme.  James  Duane  brought  over  a  great  number  of  Scotch,  Irish  and  Ger- 
man families,  provided  them  with  land  and  implements,  built  houses  for  them, 
and  gave  them  all  the  privileges  possible.  The  mass  of  letters  from  these  ten- 
ants all  show  the  same  spirit,  and  it  must  have  been  a  most  trying,  as  well  as 
dispiriting  venture  to  a  man  of  James  Duane's  temperament,  energetic,  sparing 
no  pains  to  attain  what  he  thought  right  and  his  duty,  and  generous  to  a  fault. 
All  the  letters  are  written  to  induce  the  owner  of  the  land  to  forego  every  right. 
The  most  polite  and  abject  letters,  when  favors  and  improvements  were  desired, 
and  rough  and  insolent  replies  to  any  request  to  fulfill  their  obligations.  I  have 
often  thought  that  the  publications  of  these  letters  and  their  replies  would  some- 
what damp  the  ardor  of  our  extreme  Radicals.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  this  superb 
and  lovely  country,  with  its  rich  fields  and  rolling  mountains  should  be  so  little 
known  to  those  in  search  of  the  picturesque. 

*•  Anthony  Duane  was  a  most  earnest  Churchman.  His  contributions  toward 
tlie  expenses  of  Trinity  Church  were  among  the  most  liberal  on  their  records. 
He  was  vestryman  of  Trinity  Church  from  1732  to  1747. 

**  His  third  wife  was  Grietje  Riker,  widow  of  Thomas  Linch,  by  whom  he 
had  no  children. 

**  Anthony  Duane  left  a  very  large  property  on  his  death,  1747  ;  among  other 
pieces  of  land  the  present  site  of  Gramercy  Park,  New  York.  In  a  letter  of 
James  Duane  to  his  wife,  after  the  Revolution,  he  alludes  to  this  farm  and  the 
beautiful  grounds  with  the  fish  pond  and  fountains.  The  house  having  been 
occupied  by  British  officers  during  the  War  the  letter  says  *  you  will  find  the 
cellars  in  most  excellent  condition  and  the  wine  bins  in  good  repair,  the  house 
has  suffered  but  little.*  James  Duane  was  but  eleven  years  of  age  when  his 
father  died  and  Robert  Livingston,  the  third  Lord  of  the  Manor,  having  been 
appointed  by  his  father  and  grandfather  executor  and  guardian,  the  young  James 
was  taken  to  Livingston  Manor  to  reside.  His  elder  brothers  entering  the  Navy 
and  his  youngest  daughter  went  to  live  with  their  stepmother. 

"This  accounts  for  the  great  intimacy  between  the  Livingstons  and  James 
Duane  which  was  further  cemented  by  the  marriage  of  James  Duane  to  Maria 
Livingston,  the  eldest  daughter  of  his  guardian,  on  October  21st,  1759. 
There  are  but  few  of  Maria  Livingston's  letters  extant ;  they  are  written  in  a 
careful  hand,  state  but  few  facts,  but  much  affection  and  solicitude  for  her  hus- 
band absent  at  the  Congress  in  Philadelphia.  The  young  couple  occupied  a 
house  in  New  York  City  below  Wall  street  and  spent  their  summers  at  Duanes- 
burgh  or  at  the  Manor,  keeping  the  house  at  Gramercy  Park  for  an  occasional 
change  of  air. 

**  Their  eldest  daughter  Maria  was  born  November,  1761.  She  was  afterward 
the  wife  of  General  William  North,  the  aid  of  General  Steuben.  Letters  from 
her  teacher  in  New  York  show  that  no  pains  were  spared  on  her  education, 
toilet  or  deportment,  and  the  many  references  to  *  the  fair  and  charming  Polly,' 
*  my  best  respects  and  compliments  to  Miss  Polly  if  you  are  writing,'  as  post- 
scripts in  many  of  the  letters  to  her  father  from  the  officers  and  statesmen  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MRS.  JAMES  DUANB. 


(Pa^gg) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JAMES  DUANE  101 

day,  show  the  young  lady  to  have  profited  by  the  efforts  of  her  anxious 
governess. 

"James  Duane  and  Maria  Livingston  had  ten  children,  five  girls  and  five 
boys.  Of  the  boys,  only  James  Chatham  Duane  grew  to  manhood  and  married. 
Of  the  daughters  besides  *  Miss  Polly,'  Adelia  married  Alfred  Pell  and  became 
the  mother  of  Robert  Livingstone  Pell,  James  Duane  Pell,  John  Augusts  Pell, 
George  Washington  Pell,  and  Robert  Montgomery  Pell.  Catharine  died  unmar- 
ried, at  her  sister's,  Mrs.  Pell's.  Sarah  Duane,  whose  beautiful  miniature  is  in 
the  possession  of  James  Duane  Featherstonehaugh  of  Duanesburgh,  was  a  most 
exquisite  young  creature  with  delicate,  regular  features,  clear  brown  eyes  and 
dark  hair  fastened  in  the  shape  of  a  liberty  cap — which  hideous  fashion  does  not 
at  all  destroy  the  wonderful  charm  of  her  earnest  face.  For  her,  General  Wash  • 
ington  had  one  of  his  best  portraits  painted  by  Sharpless — the  animation  of  the 
eyes  and  smile  about  the  mouth  seeming  to  express  the  kind  thought  at  the 
gratification  of  the  young  girl.  This  portrait  hangs  in  the  old  house  at  Duanes- 
burgh, now  in  the  possession  of  her  son  James  Duane  Featherstonehaugh. 

**  Among  the  letters  in  the  possession  of  the  family  are  many  from  James 
Duane,  while  at  Philadelphia,  full  of  anxiety  for  the  wife  left  behind  in  New 
York,  and  then  a  long  letter  from  Robert  Livingston  to  his  son-in-law  setting 
forth  the  advantages  of  having  *  Polly  '  (Mrs.  Duane)  and  the  children  remain 
with  him  at  the  manor  during  the  dark  and  troublesome  times.  Other  letters 
from  the  same,  expressing  his  satisfaction  at  having  secured  two  of  the  children 
at  the  manor,  Polly  and  the  other  children  to  follow  *  as  soon  as  they  have 
recovered  of  the  smallpox.* 

**  Between  Robert  Livingston  and  his  former  ward,  the  closest  friendship 
seems  to  have  existed  and,  in  the  twelve  volumes  of  family  letters  their  corre- 
spondence shows  that  every  anxiety  and  interest  was  instantly  shared.  There  are 
many  letters  also  from  the  brothers  of  Mary.  Peter  Van  Br  ugh  Livingston 
always  in  trouble,  always  expecting  to  economize  and  live  within  his  means, 
dreading  the  plans  of  his  excellent  father  to  make  a  country  gentleman  of  him, 
always  hoping  his  *  dear  brother  James '  would  find  some  means  of  clearing  up 
his  difficulties.  A  great  many  letters  from  the  two  young  brothers  at  Cam- 
bridge, England,  full  of  descriptions  of  their  life  and  doings,  urging  their  'dear 
brother  *  to  see  if  their  father  could  not  increase  their  allowance.  In  one  letter 
Walter  writes  *  my  allowance  of  ;^4oo  is  impossible,  for  I  live  at  the  rate  of 
;^6oo  per  annum  and  should  have  at  least  ;^8oo  for  my  cousins,  the  Philip 
Livingston's  have  that  allowance — tho*  forsooth  they  spend  ;;^i,2oo.*  Robert 
*  Cambridge '  Livingston  writes  bright  amusing  accounts ;  in  many  of  them  is 
written  *  I  beg  of  you  keep  this  from  sister  Polly.'  It  may  surprise  the  present 
generation  to  know  that  these  great-grandfathers  of  ours  spoke  in  theh*  letters  of 
their  father  Robert  Livingston,  constantly  as  '  N.  P.'  *  noter  pater,*  'the 
honored  governor,'  '  our  esteemed  pater,'  no  wonder  they  begged  so  earnestly 
for  '  brother  James  '  to  keep  these  letters  from  the  eyes  of  sister  Polly,  who  had 
since  their  mother's  death  taken  that  place  with  the  younger  children.     James 


Digitized  by 


Google 


102  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON. 

Duane's  own  brothers  write  also  with  many  troubles  to  tell,  and  descriptions  of 
their  life  in  Jamaica  or  England.  One  letter  from  Captain  Abraham  Duane  in 
London  gives  a  curious  idea  of  the  *  wire-pulling  influence  to  be  obtained '  they 
called  it,  needed  for  a  commission  and  a  ship,  in  the  Navy  of  1764.  James 
Duane  studied  law  in  the  office  of  the  celebrated  James  Alexander.  He  was 
appointed  Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  on  the  20th  of  April,  1762.  In  1767 
to  act  as  King's  Attorney  during  the  absence  of  William  Kempe,  the  Attorney- 
General,  in  England.  Boundary  Commissioner  in  1768  and  1784.  The  most 
important  work  for  New  York  state  being  the  settlement  of  the  Connecticut 
claims  and  the  long  controversary  between  New  York  and  New  Hampshire  in 
regard  to  the  Vermont  lands.  James  Duane  was  appointed  by  New  York  to 
defend  the  rights  of  New  York  from  the  aggressions  of  New  Hampshire. 

**  Of  James  Duane  as  a  patriot,  the  letters  of  his  contemporaries  show  suffi- 
cient proof  and  the  actions  of  New  York  state  on  his  return  from  the  Continen- 
tal Congress  show  that  the  old  proverb  *  a  prophet  save  in  his  own  country  *  was 
false  in  his  case.     James  Duane  was  a  member  of  the  committee  of  One  Hundred. 

**  He  was  sent  as  first  Delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress,  1774.  A  letter  to 
his  wife  describes  the  state  of  the  roads  and  the  country  and  the  departure  from 
the  city  with  the  enthusiastic  crowds,  cheers  and  farewell  speeches.  In  a  history 
of  New  York,  recently  written,  the  bitter  speech  of  Adams  is  repeated,  with  no 
attempt  at  proving  or  disproving  the  assertion  that  James  Duane  was  as  we 
should  now  say  *  sitting  on  the  fence.'  After  a  very  careful  examination  of 
many  volumes  of  his  letters  to  his  most  confidential  friends  and  family — I  have 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  attack  of  Adams  was  merely  personal  spite,  for 
the  opinion  of  men  like  Washington,  Jay,  Schuyler,  Greene,  Hamilton  and 
Morris  should  outweigh  this  one  assertion.  The  letters  of  his  wife  deprecating 
his  absence  are  answered  by  '  in  times  like  these  a  man  must  serve  his  country 
either  in  the  council  or  in  the  field." 

"  He  was  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress  from  1774  to  1784.  Ap- 
pointed State  Senator  1782  in  the  place  of  Sir  James  Jay  and  reelected  until 
1785,  when  other  duties  rendered  this  impossible.  On  his  return  to  New  York 
the  people  by  a  unanimous  vote  appointed  James  Duane  first  Mayor  of  the  City 
of  New  York  and  a  charming  letter  of  congratulation  from  General  Washington 
on  the  appointment  is  amongst  his  papers  in  the  possession  of  his  great-grand- 
daughter Mrs.  John  Bleecker  Miller.  In  1789  General  Washington  created  the 
First  District  Court  of  the  United  States  and  appointed  James  Duane  first  Dis- 
trict Judge  of  the  Court.  Hamilton  gives  an  interesting  account  of  this  appoint- 
ment, great  influence  having  been  brought  for  Lewis  Morris  and ,  but 

the  president  declaring  his  intention  that  he  knew  a  better  choice  than  either  of 
these  and  then  asking  Hamilton  to  request  of  James  Duane  acceptance  of  the 
same.  That  this  was  quite  unexpected  by  James  Duane,  a  long  letter  to  *  dear 
Polly  '  testifies  describing  the  scene  and  what  had  been  told  him  by  Hamilton 
and  craving  her  forgiveness  for  having  decided  on  so  important  a  matter  with- 
out at  first  consulting  her  wishes  by  saying  that  he  had  only  six  hours  to  decide 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JAMES  DUANE 


103 


and  that  he  felt  sure  that  so  flattering  a  message  from  the  President  demanded 
compliance. 

'*  James  Duane  was  vestryman  of  Trinity  Church  from  1772  to  1777,  and 
warden  of  Trinity  Church  from  1784  to  1794. 

'*  He  built  a  pretty  little  church  at  Duanesburgh,  which  he  well  endowed  and 
gave  a  glebe  farm  for  the  use  of  the  clergyman.  The  vestry  of  1  rinity  Church 
in  New  York  presented  the  church  at  Duanesburgh  with  two  large,  heavy  silver 
chalices  and  plates  for  the  communion  table  as  a  testimony  of  James  Duane's 
devotion  to  his  duties  as  warden  and  vestryman.  The  church  celebrated  its 
centennial  August,  1894,  when  the  descendants  presented  the  church  with  a 
font,  ewer  and  bracket  and  the  people  of  Duanesburgh  gave  a  beautiful  bronze 
bell  to  hang  in  the  tower.  James  Duane  and  his  wife  and  several  of  his  children 
are  buried  in  the  vault  under  the  church  and  handsome  mural  tablets  commem- 


VIEW  OF  "OLD  HAND  ORGAN.* 

orate  their  names  on  the  walls.  The  old  square  family  pew  still  exists  with  its 
crimson  damask  curtains  and  the  pulpit  a  real  *  three  decker  *  with  crimson 
cushions  and  place  for  the  clerk,  the  reader  and  the  preacher  one  above  the 
other. 

**  In  1794,  James  Duane*s  failing  health  obliged  him  to  give  up  his  judgeship 
and  a  very  beautiful  letter  from  General  Washington  testifies  to  the  faithfulness 
of  the  fulfilment  of  his  duties.  He  went  to  his  new  house  at  Duanesburgh,  but 
before  it  was  in  order  it  was  completely  destroyed  by  fire.     He  then  went  to  live 


Digitized  by 


Google 


104  A   QODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

in  Schenectady  with  his  only  son  James  Chatham  Duane  who  had  married  6th 
of  December,  1792,  Marianne  Bowers,  daughter  of  Henry  Bowers,  of  New  York 
city.  Here  he  died  very  suddenly  on  the  ist  of  February,  1797.  His  wife 
survived  him  until  1821,  dying  at  Hyde  Park,  the  residence  of  her  daughter, 
Mrs.  Alfred  Pell/' 

By  his  great -great-granddaughter,  Maria  Duane  Bleecker  Miller-Cox. 

THE   DUANE  HOUSES 

•*  The  house  on  Gramercy  Park  was  pulled  down  before  photography  was  in- 
vented, and  the  one  James  Duane  lived  in  at  Duanesburgh,  N.  Y.,  was  burned 
down  and  no  sketch  left.  I  can  send  you  a  photograph  of  the  house  James 
Duane  built  for  his  daughter  Catharine,  who  lived  there  many  years,  and  the 
picture  shows  where  the  portrait  of  General  Washington  hangs,  and  some  of  the 
old  furniture  from  the  old  house;  especially  an  old  hand  organ,  beautifully  in- 
laid, which  plays  all  the  old  airs  fashionable  in  my  great-grandmother's  day.  To 
this  old  organ  have  danced  four  generations.  I  will  try  and  send  you  Sallie 
Duane's  picture  and  the  Duane  coat-of-arms.  The  latter  is  copied  from  an  old 
seal — in  the  possession  of  my  brother  John  Bleecker  Miller — belonging  to 
Anthony  Duane,  the  father  of  James  Duane." 

The  following  letter  has  never  appeared  in  print. 

"  Saratoga,  December  i6th,  1779. 
**  Dear  Sir  : 

"  When  on  my  journey  from  Philadelphia  I  came  to  the  Manor,  the  sliding  was  already 
heavy,  the  mild  weather  threatened  it  with  instant  destruction,  and  my  cattle  were  so  weak 
and  fatigued  that  I  dared  not  venture  a  visit.  When  I  arrived  at  Congress,  I  proposed  for  the 
sense  of  the  House  whether  we  should  give  War  to  the  Indians  or  not,  and  on  what  terms  the 
committee,  who  had  been  appointed  on  a  letter  of  mine  on  that  subject  were  ordered  to  report^ 
which  was  done,  and  I  inclose  copies  of  the  resolutions  as  agreed  to  by  the  house.  An  addi- 
tional one  was  moved  « That  the  Indians  should  be  required  to  cede  part  of  their  Country  for 
the  benefit  and  behoof  of  the  United  States  in  general  to  be  disposed  of  by  Congress.*  This 
produced  an  animated  debate  but  was  after  some  management  rejected ;  happily  for  us  not  a 
member  of  the  House  in  favor  of  the  resolution  recollected,  or  seemed  to  recollect,  the  Act 
passed,  by  our  Legislature  in  those  last  sessions  for  making  a  similar  demand  in  favor  of  the 
State.  I  verily  believed  had  it  occurred  that  the  resolution  would  have  been  carried,  and  we 
should  at  least  have  had  much  trouble  in  a  future  day.  The  motions  however  are  not 
given  up,  for  before  I  left  Congress  I  saw  a  motion  in  Mr.  Sherman's  hand  which  he  intended 
to  introduce,  purporting  *  That  all  lands  heretofore  grantable  by  the  King  of  Great  Britain 
whilst  sovereign  of  this  Country,  in  whatever  State  they  might  lay,  and  of  Grants  that  had 
not  already  been  made,  should  be  considered  as  the  property  of  the  United  States  and  grant- 
able  by  Congress.*  He  insisted  strenuously  on  the  equity  of  the  measure,  as  did  the  gentle- 
man from  Maryland  and  some  others,  the  interest  of  whose  constituents  lay,  or  appeared  to  lay 
the  other  way ;  but  they  added  that  *  if  New  York,  and  such  other  States,  whose  western 
bounds  were  indefinite  or  were  pretended  to  extend  to  the  southward  would  be  contented  with 
a  reasonable  W^estern  extent,  it  would  afford  satisfaction,  prevent  disturbances,  and  complete  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JAMES  DUANE  105 

Union.*  I  answered  that  out  of  mere  curiosity  I  would  wish  to  know  their  idea  of  a  reason- 
able western  extent,  as  they  might  widely  differ  from  oihers.  1  was  then  carried  to  the  map, 
and  Mr.  Sherman  explained  himself  by  drawing  a  line  from  the  North-West  corner  of  Penn- 
sylvania which  is  Lake  Erie  as  laid  down  on  the  map,  through  the  Straight  which  leads  to 
Lake  Ontario,  and  through  that  lake  and  down  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  45th  degree  of  lati- 
tude for  the  bounds  of  New  York.  In  that  quarter,  Virginia,  the  two  Carolinas,  and  Georgia, 
he  proposed  to  bound  by  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  or  at  furthest  by  the  Ohio  to  where  it 
enters  the  Mississippi  and  by  that  river  below  the  junction ;  and  he  proposed  that  all  the  terri- 
tory beyond  the  bounds  mentioned  and  within  the  United  States  should  become  the  joint  prop- 
erty of  the  United  States,  and  to  be  at  the  disposal  of  Congress.  The  gentlemen  from  North 
Carolina,  I  found  had  already  requested  instructions  from  their  Constituents  on  the  subject. 
Permit  me  to  entreat  your  attention  to  this  matter  against  the  meeting  of  the  Legislature,  when 
I  hope  for  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you ;  and  when  I  shall  strive  to  convince  you  that  it  would  be 
impolitic  and  injurious  to  the  State  in  the  present  conjunction  to  insist  on  a  session  of  territory 
to  the  Indians. 

"  This  disarrangement  of  our  Finances,  and  the  ill-policied  system  under  which  the  Civil  de- 
partment of  the  Army  is  conducted,  are  a  fruitful  source  of  distress.  I  have  ventured  to  hand 
over  the  outline  of  a  plan  to  remedy  the  evils  occasioned  by  the  depreciating  state  of  our  Cur- 
rency. If  it  meets  with  your  approbation  I  shall  judge  it  feasible.  New  arrangements  are  to 
take  place  in  the  Civil  Departments.  I  was  much  pressed  to  take  the  direction  of  one  or  both, 
and  from  the  attention  which  was  paid  me  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  they  would  have 
restored  me  to  my  rank  in  the  Army  if  I  had  acceded  to  their  proposals ;  but  as  the  Civil  offi- 
ces are  deemed  lucrative,  I  declined  accepting.  I  hope  you  will  judge  that  I  decided  with 
propriety.  Some  gentlemen  have  proposed  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  War  as  the  objection 
I  had  against  the  other  did  not  hold  now ;  I  desired  time  for  consideration  and  have  concluded 
to  adopt  it,  if  offered  and  restored  to  my  rank  in  the  army.  After  what  I  have  experienced  in 
public  life,  you  will  be  surprised  at  this  determination — but  the  considerations  which  induced 
me  I  trust  you  will  approve  of.  I  defer  giving  them  until  I  have  the  pleasure  of  a  tite-d-tite 
with  you. 

"  Your  Bed,  your  Bottle,  and  your  Pipe,  you  know  where  to  find  when  you  arrive  at  Albany ; 
but  these  are  no  considerations  with  you,  who  increase  your  happiness  by  making  your  friends 
sc,  when  you  favor  them  with  your  company. 

•*  Intreat  Mrs.  Duane,  your  family,  and  all  where  you  are,  to  accept  my  best  wishes. 

"  I  am  dear  Sir, 

"  with  every  friendly  and  affectionate 
••  sentiment.  Yours  etc.,  etc., 
"  Ph.  Schuyler. 

«  Hon.  James  Duane.  Esq. 


"  New  York,  7th  February,  1784. 
«*  Gentlemen  : 

"  It  is  my  duty  to  inform  you  that  the  Honorable  Council  of  Appointment  have  been  pleased 
to  confer  upon  me  the  Mayorality  of  this  City — an  honor  which  I  hold  the  more  estimable  as  it 
has  on  my  part  been  unsolicited.  I  am  no  stranger  to  your  earnest  wishes  and  friendly  In- 
terposition on  this  occasion ;  and  I  beg  you  to  believe  that  this  Mark  of  your  confidence  and 
Esteem  hath  impressed  me  with  sentiments  of  Gratitude  which  can  never  be  effaced. 

♦*  It  has  I  believe  been  usual  with  my  Predecessors  to  give  a  Public  Entertainment  on  the  In- 
vestiture of  the  Mayorality ;  But  when  I  reflect  on  the  Want  and  distress  which  are  so  prev- 
alent at  this  severe  Season  I  flatter  myself  that  my  declining  it  will  be  Justified  by  your  Ap- 
probation.    Rather  permit  me  Gentlemen  to  entreat  you  to  take  the  trouble  of  distributing  for 


Digitized  by 


Google 


106  A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

me  twenty  guineas  towards  the  Relief  of  my  suffering  Fellow-citizens  in  your  respective 
Wards.  My  liberality  on  so  laudable  an  occasion  is  limited  by  the  Shock  which  has  depleted 
my  private  Fortune  in  the  progress  of  the  War,  but  I  beg  you  to  be  assured  that  my  utmost  ef- 
forts to  promote  the  Prosperity  of  my  Native  City  and  the  Happiness  of  its  Worthy  In- 
habitants will  be  prosecuted  with  unremitted  zeal. 

"  I  have  the  Honor  to  be — Worthy  Gentlemen 
"  with  the  utmost  Regard, 

"  Your  most  obliged  & 

"  most  obedient  servant 
"  Jas.  Duane. 
"  To  the 

**  Worthy  Aldermen  and  Common  Council 
"  of  the  City  of  New  York." 


AN   UNPUBLISHED   LETTER. 

«*  New  York,  30th  September,  1789. 
"  You  may  remember,  my  dearest  Polly,  that  I  could  not  see  you  set  sail  on  account  of  the 
common  council  which  was  then  assembling.  I  had  hardly  taken  my  seat  at  the  board  when  I 
received  a  message  that  Col.  Hamilton  wished  to  speak  with  me.  He  asked  me  to  walk  into 
a  private  room,  and  then  to  my  great  surprise  informed  me  that  he  was  sent  by  the  President 
of  the  United  States  to  know  whether  I  would  accept  the  office  of  District  Judge.  I  told  him 
as  I  never  had  solicited,  expected,  or  even  wished  for  any  office  from  the  President,  knowing 
that  he  was  hard  pressed  by  numberless  applicants  who  stood  more  in  need  than  myself,  I 
could  not  on  a  sudden  give  him  an  answfcr.  He  told  me  that  it  was  not  necessary,  and  that  I 
might  take  that  day  to  consider  of  it.  On  enquiring  from  him  I  found  these  were  the  circum- 
stances attending  the  affair:  very  great  interest  had  been  made  for  the  Chief  Justice  Morris,  for 
Judge  Yates  and  Mr.  Harrison.  When  the  point  was  to  be  decided  Col.  Hamilton  and  Mr. 
Jay  were  present.  The  President  observed  that  he  conceived  a  more  respectable  appointment 
than  either  of  the  Gentlemen  recommended  could  be  made,  and  named  me.  Mr.  Hamilton 
and  Mr.  Jay  declared  that  they  were  of  the  same  sentiments :  On  which  the  President  replied 
that  he  was  pleased  to  find  that  his  opinion  was  confirmed  by  theirs,  and  Col.  Hamilton  was 
requested  to  deliver  the  above  message  to  me.  After  the  common  Council  adjourned,  I  found 
I  was  to  decide  on  a  question  of  great  moment  which  greatly  concerned  my  family  without  an 
opportunity  of  consulting  with  you  or  any  of  the  children.  I  communicated  it  to  the  Baron 
(Steuben)  alone,  who  was  very  earnest  that  I  should  accept  it.  Both  offices  I  consider  as 
highly  honorable.  They  are  equally  profitable.  The  Judge's  place  is  held  under  the  com- 
mission of  the  President  of  the  United  States  during  good  behavior :  the  Mayor's  annually  re- 
newed at  the  whim  of  a  council  of  appointment.  The  Judge's  office  permits  him  to  reside  in 
any  part  of  the  State,  and  affords  a  sufficient  portion  of  leisure  for  his  private  affairs,  and  recre- 
ation and  study.  The  Mayor's  demands  the  most  slavish  confinement  and  a  waste  of  time  on 
insignificant  matters,  as  well  as  care  and  assiduity  on  those  which  are  important.  In  short 
if  he  is  upright,  and,  as  he  ought  to  be  easy  of  access,  he  cannot  call  an  hour  of  his  time  his 
own.  These  are  the  chief  considerations,  which  with  the  honorable  manner  the  office  was  con- 
ferred on  me  induced  me  to  return  an  answer  in  the  evening  that  I  accepted  it.  As  soon  as  it 
was  known  that  the  Senate  approved  of  my  nomination,  I  sent  a  resignation  of  the  Mayoralty 
to  the  Govemour.  The  Council  of  appointment  met  the  day  after  and  appointed  Col.  Varick, 
who  relinquished  the  place  of  Slates  Attorney,  as  my  successor.  The  14th  inst.  he  will  be 
qualified,  and  I  clear  of  it.  Till  then  I  mtts/  administer  it.  While  I  am  writing  this  letter,  I 
receive  an  invitation  to  dine  with  the  President  to-morrow.     I  presume  I  shall  then  receive  my 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JAMES  DUANE 


107 


commission,  which  I  owe  solely  to  his  regard  for  and  good  opinion  of  me.  If  I  am  not  flattered, 
my  promotion  gives  satisfaction.  At  the  same  time  the  citizens  express  their  applause  of  my 
conduct  as  their  chief  Magistrate.  My  district  court  will  be  opened  on  the  first  Tuesday  in 
November,  and  held  every  three  months.  Besides  which  I  am  associated  with  the  Judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court  in  the  circuit  of  this  State,  to  be  held  the  beginning  of  April  and  October 
yearly  at  New  York  and  Albany  alternately. 


**  For  Mrs.  Duane." 


'  Your  affectionate  and  faithful  husband, 


*<  James  Duanf. 


DUANE  ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


108  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


ROBERT  R.  LIVINGSTON 

Minister  to  France  1801-1804 


This  portrait  of  Robert  R.  Livingston,  first  Chancellor  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  was  the  work  of  John  Vanderlyn,  the  noted  painter,  and  was  presented  to 
the  New  York  Historical  Society  by  Mrs.  Thompson  Livingston.  It  represents 
that  distinguished  gentleman  in  the  court  dress  worn  by  him  as  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  of  the  United  States  to  the  Court  of  France,  during  the  Con- 
sulate of  the  First  Napoleon. 

**  The  common  ancestor  of  the  Livingstons  in  this  country  was  John  Living- 
ston, a  direct  descendant  from  the  first  Earl  of  Culloden  (1329  to  1390),  and  an 
energetic  preacher  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  Scotland,  who  was  banished  from 
that  country  in  1663,  for  non -conformity  with  prelatical  rule.  He  fled  for 
refuge  to  Holland,  that  glorious  land  where  civil  liberty  and  the  rights  of  con- 
science are  universally  enjoyed,  respected,  and  maintained,  and  settled  in  Rot- 
terdam, in  which  city  he  died  in  1672. 

**  Of  the  seven  children  Of  the  worthy  clergyman,  one,  a  son  named  Robert, 
who  was  born  in  Roxburgshire,  in  Scotland,  in  1654,  emigrated  from  Holland 
to  New  York  about  1675.  In  1686  he  secured,  by  purchase  from  the  Indians, 
a  large  tract  of  land  for  which  he  subsequently  received  a  grant  from  Governor 
Dongan  of  the  Province  of  New  York,  by  which  the  same  was  made  the  Manor 
and  Lordship  of  Livingston,  with  the  privilege  to  its  owner  of  holding  a  Court- 
leet  and  a  Court-baron,  and  with  the  right  of  advowson  to  all  the  churches  within 
its  boundaries. 

**  By  a  Royal  Charter  issued  by  George  I.,  in  1715,  this  grant  was  confirmed, 
and  the  additional  privileges  of  selecting  a  representative  to  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Colony,  and  two  constables,  were  conferred  upon  the  tenants 
of  the  manor.  The  original  manor  covered  an  area  computed  at  from  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  thousand  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  acres,  and  in- 
cluded very  nearly  the  whole  of  the  present  counties  of  Dutchess  and  Columbia 
in  this  state.  Of  this  vast  estate  much  has  passed  out  of  the  possession  of  the 
family  by  sale  and  otherwise,  but  a  large  portion  still  retains  the  name  of,  and  is 
comprised  in  the  Manor  of  Livingston,  as  originally  created. 

**  The  wife  of  this  Robert  Livingston  was  of  the  Schuyler  family,  another 
prominent  race  in  this  state,  many  of  whom  have  also  been  greatly  distinguished 
in  history.  There  were  three  sons  from  this  union — Philip,  Gilbert,  and 
Robert — who  became  the  heads  of  different  branches  of  this  celebrated  family. 

**  The  eldest  of  these  three  sons,  Philip,  the  second  proprietor  of  the  manor 
and  Lordship  of  Livingston,  had  a  son  who  bore  his  name,  and  who  inherited 
the  spirit  of  his  great-grandfather,  the  reverend  gentleman  who  fled  to  Holland 
rather  than  violate  principle.     This  Philip  was  born  in  Albany  in  1716,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(/fe-^  log) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ROBERT  R.    LIVINGSTON  111 

died  in  York,  Pennsylvania,  in  1778.  Although  a  merchant  by  profession,  and 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  his  time,  he  was  a  man  of  liberal  education, 
having  been  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1737,  and  held  many  offices  of  honor 
and  trust  in  his  native  colony.  He  represented  the  city  of  New  York  in  the 
Colonial  House  of  Assembly  in  1758,  and  continued  a  member  of  that  body 
until  1769.  He  was  the  speaker  during  his  latter  term  of  office ;  was  a  member 
of  the  first  and  second  Continental  Congresses,  and  while  acting  in  this  represent- 
ative capacity,  affixed  his  signature  to  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  an  act 
which  secured  immortality  to  his  name  and  memory. 

**  William  Livingston,  brother  of  the  Philip  whose  life  has  just  been  briefly 
sketched,  also  deserves  a  passing  notice  for  his  great  distinction  at  the  bar,  for 
his  services  as  a  Representative  in  Congress  from  New  Jersey,  and  as  Governor 
of  the  state  of  New  Jersey ;  this  latter  position  he  held  till  the  close  of  his  active 
public  life. 

'*His  name  and  fame  survived  in  his  son,  Brockholst  Livingston,  born  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  November  25th,  1757.  This  gentleman  took  an  active 
and  important  part  in  the  War  for  Independence,  shared  in  the  capture  of 
Biirgoyne,  and  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  colonel.  He  held  many  important 
public  positions,  and  in  1806  was  raised  to  the  bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States.  His  death  took  place  on  the  i8th  of  March,  1823.  Follow- 
ing this  assemblage  of  distinguished  men,  many  others  of  this  celebrated  family 
of  Livingston  attained  distinction  at  the  bar  and  in  the  various  walks  of  civil 
life;  but  of  these  time  will  not  allow  even  brief  mention. 

**  Robert  Livingston,  first  Lord  and  Patentee  of  the  Manor  of  Livingston,  gave 
to  his  youngest  son  Robert  thirteen  thousand  acres  of  land,  the  same  being  the 
town  of  Clermont.  This  grant  was  in  reward  for  discovering  and  frustrating  a 
plot  formed  among  the  Indians  to  massacre  the  white  population  of  the  province. 
His  only  son  and  child,  Robert  R.  Livingston,  became  at  his  father's  death  the 
owner  of  this  large  estate,  and  a  person  of  much  distinction  in  the  state,  receiv- 
ing the  appointment  of  judge  from  the  English  Crown.  He  was  chosen  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Colonial  Congress,  which  met  in  New  York,  October  7th,  1765,  *  to 
consider  the  means  of  a  general  and  united,  dutiful,  loyal  and  humble  represen- 
tation of  their  condition  to  his  Majesty,  George  III.,  and  the  English  Parlia- 
ment, and  to  implore  relief  from  the  recent  enactments  of  that  body,  levying 
duties  and  taxes  on  the  Colonies.  This  body  is  known  in  history  as  the  Stamp 
Act  Congress.  Robert  R.  Livingston  married  Miss  Margaret  Beekman,  only 
daughter  and  child,  then  living,  of  Colonel  Henry  Beekman,  of  Rhinebeck. 
They  had  a  numerous  family  of  children,  of  whom  the  eldest  was  Robert  R. 
Livingston,  of  Clermont,  whose  portrait  is  before  you.  He  was  born  in  the  city 
of  New  York  on  the  27th  of  November,  1746,  and  at  the  age  of  eighteen  was 
graduated  from  King's,  now  Columbia  College,  then  under  the  presidency 
of  Myles  Cooper.  He  next  studied  law  under  William  Smith,  the  historian, 
and  later  in  the  office  of  his  kinsman.  Governor  William  Livingston,  of  New 
Jersey. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


112  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

**  In  1773,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  for  a  short  time  was  a  business 
partner  of  John  Jay.  He  met  with  great  success  in  the  practice  of  law,  and  was 
appointed  Recorder  of  the  city  of  New  York,  under  the  Crown,  in  1773;  this 
office  he  retained  but  two  years,  losing  it  through  his  attachment  to  liberty  and 
his  active  sympathy  with  the  revolutionary  spirit  of  his  countrymen,  which  took 
form  in  deeds  in  1775. 

*'  He  was  sent  a  delegate  from  New  York  to  the  Congress  of  1776,  and  had 
the  honor  of  being  chosen  one  of  a  committee  of  five  to  draft  the  Declaration  of 
Indejiendence ;  which,  owing  to  absence,  he  was  prevented  from  signing,  being 
called  away  to  New  York  to  attend  the  Provincial  Congress,  of  which  he  was  a 
member. 

**  On  the  8th  of  July,  1776,  he  took  his  seat  in  the  Provincial  Convention — 
which  on  the  same  day  changed  the  title  of  the  Province  to  that  of  the  State  of 
New  York — and  was  appointed  on  the  committee  to  draw  up  a  state  constitution. 

"During  the  Revolution  he  signalized  himself  by  his  zeal  and  efficiency  in 
the  cause  of  independence,  and  he  ranks  with  the  most  illustrious  characters  of 
that  notable  period. 

**  He  was  the  first  Chancellor  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  held  that  high 
position  from  1777  until  February,  1801.  In  this  official  capacity  he  had  the 
honor  to  administer  the  oath  of  office  to  Washington,  on  his  inauguration  as 
first  President  of  the  United  States.  The  ceremony  took  place  at  the  City  Hall, 
then  fronting  on  Wall  street,  in  New  York  city,  which  had  been  specially  fitted 
up  for  the  reception  of  Congress.  On  this  memorable  occasion,  Chancellor 
Livingston,  after  having  administered  the  oath,  exclaimed  in  deep  and  impres- 
sive tones,  *  Long  live  George  Washington,  President  of  the  United  States.* 

**From  August,  1781,  to  August,  1783,  he  ably  filled  the  important  office  of 
Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs  for  the  United  States.  In  1788,  he  was  made 
Chairman  of  the  New  York  Convention  to  consider  the  United  States  Constitu- 
tion, and  was  principally  instrumental  in  procuring  its  adoption. 

*'  Chancellor  Livingston  was  tendered  the  post  of  Minister  to  France  by  Presi- 
dent Washington,  but  saw  fit  to  decline  its  acceptance ;  at  a  later  period,  how- 
ever, after  refusing  a  position  as  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  in  the  cabinet  of  Presi- 
dent Jefferson,  he  was  prevailed  upon  to  undertake  the  mission  to  France,  and 
was  appointed  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  that  government  in  1801,  resigning 
the  Chancellorship  of  New  York,  to  accept  the  post  abroad.  Upon  his  arrival 
in  France,  he  was  received  by  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  then  First  Consul,  with 
marked  respect  and  cordiality ;  and  enjoyed  the  warm  friendship  of  that  re- 
markable personage,  during  a  residence  of  several  years  in  the  French  capital, 
where,  as  is  stated  in  an  encyclopedia  of  the  day,  *  he  appeared  to  be  the  favor- 
ite foreign  envoy.*  His  ministry  was  signalized  by  the  cession  of  Louisiana  to 
the  United  States,  which  through  his  negotiations  took  place  in  1803.  Although, 
Mr.  Monroe  was  also  a  member  of  the  commission  appointed  to  arrange  this 
matter  with  the  French  government,  he  did  not  arrive  in  Paris  until  Mr.  Liv- 
ingston had  nearly  perfected  and  definitely  settled  the  terms  of  the  cession. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MRS.  ROBERT  R.  LIVINGSTON.~(Mother  of  Chancellor  Livingston.) 

(^Page  113^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ROBERT  R,   LIVINGSTON  115 

The  share  of  Monroe,  in  the  transaction,  was  principally,  in  affixing  his  signa- 
ture as  one  of  the  commission  to  the  contract  between  the  two  governments. 
Minister  Livingston  was  also  successful  in  procuring  a  settlement  for  the  numer- 
ous spoliations  by  the  French  on  our  commerce ;  but  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  to  this  day,  has  failed  to  distribute  to  its  rightful  owners,  the  money  re- 
ceived under  that  settlement.  Having  resigned  his  position  at  the  French  Capi- 
tal, he  traveled  extensively  in  Europe.  After  his  return  to  Paris,  in  1804,  on 
his  journey  homeward,  he  took  leave  of  Napoleon,  then  Emperor,  who,  in 
token  of  his  friendship  and  esteem,  presented  Livingston  with  a  splendid  snuff 
box,  containing  a  miniature  likeness  of  himself,  painted  by  the  celebrated  Isabey. 

**  While  in  Paris  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Fulton  and  a  warm  friendship 
grew  up  between  them,  and  together  they  successfully  developed  a  plan  of  steam 
navigation,  the  particulars  of  which  invention,  though  generally  known,  I  shall 
briefly  recount.  Toward  the  close  of  the  last  century,  Mr.  Livingston  became 
deeply  impressed  with  the  great  advantages  which  must  occur  to  commerce  from 
the  application  of  steam  to  navigation.  He  obtained  from  the  Legislature  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  the  exclusive  right  to  navigate  its  waters  by  steam  power  for 
a  period  of  twenty  years,  and  then  constructed  a  boat  of  thirty  tons*  burden, 
with  which  he  succeeded  in  making  three  miles  an  hour.  The  concession  from 
lie  Legislature  was  made  on  condition  of  attaining  a  speed  of  four  miles,  and 
this,  Livingston  might  have  accomplished,  had  his  public  duties  permitted  him 
the  time  to  devote  to  further  experiments.  When  at  a  later  day,  as  has  been 
mentioned,  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Fulton — who,  though  young,  was  pos- 
sessed of  great  practical  as  well  as  theoretical  ability — he  acquainted  him  with 
what  had  been  done  in  America,  and  advised  him  earnestly  to  turn  his  attention 
to  the  subject.  Together  they  made  numerous  experiments,  and  finally  launched 
a  boat  on  the  Seine,  which,  however,  did  not  fully  realize  their  expectations. 

**  Upon  the  return  of  Livingston  and  Fulton  to  America,  their  experiments 
were  continued,  and  in  1807,  the  ** Clermont"  was  built  and  launched  upon 
the  Hudson  river,  where  it  accomplished  five  miles  an  hour.  This  success 
clearly  demonstrated  the  feasibility  of  the  propulsion  of  vessels  by  the  aid  of 
steam,  and  effected  a  complete  revolution  in  the  art  of  navigation. 

**  Mr.  Livingston,  it  will  be  seen,  was  both  an  originator  and  inventor  before 
his  meeting  with  Fulton ;  and  though  Fulton  is  considered  the  actual  inventor 
of  the  successful  steamboat,  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  he  was  greatly  in- 
debted to  Livingston,  not  merely  for  material  aid  and  encouragement,  but  like- 
wise for  much  practical  and  valuable  suggestion  and  assistance. 

'*  An  enumeration  of  the  public  services  of  this  eminent  citizen  would  scarcely 
be  complete  without  a  reference  to  the  prominent  part  taken  by  him  in  establish- 
ing the  great  system  of  inland  navigation  by  canals,  which  has  made  New  York 
the  chief  commercial  state  of  the  Union. 

"Another  important  service  rendered  by  Livingston  was  in  determining  and 
adjusting  the  eastern  boundary  line  of  New  York  state.  In  company  with  sev- 
eral other  distinguished  citizens,  he  served  on  the  commission  appointed  for  this 


Digitized  by 


Google 


116  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

purpose  between  New  York,  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire,  and  which  may 
be  said  to  have  given  the  slate  of  Vermont  to  the  Union. 

**  The  retirement  of  Mr.  Livingston  from  public  service  was  but  the  begin- 
ning of  a  new  era  of  usefulness  in  his  memorable  career.  During  the  remainder 
of  his  life  he  devoted  much  time  and  attention  to  the  subject  of  agriculture,  and 
was  actively  engaged  in  introducing  a  number  of  valuable  improvements  in  that 
art  into  the  state  of  New  York.  Through  his  endeavors  the  use  of  gypsum 
for  fertilizing  purposes  became  quite  general,  and  he  was  the  first  to  introduce 
the  celebrated  breed  of  merino  sheep  to  the  farming  community  west  of  the 
Hudson  river. 

"While  a  resident  of  Paris,  which  then,  as  now,  was  a  great  art  centre, 
and  the  resort  of  the  refined  and  intelligent  from  all  parts  of  the  civilized 
world,  Mr.  Livingston  found  time,  aside  from  his  official  duties,  to  cultivate 
those  tastes  which  afterward  he  sought  to  encourage  among  his  countrymen 
at  home. 

**  He  was  the  principal  founder  of  the  American  Academy  of  fine  arts,  estab- 
lished in  New  York  in  1801,  and  upon  his  return  to  America  became  its  Presi- 
dent, continued  for  many  years  its  chief  officer,  and  through  life  was  devoted  to 
its  interests.  He  added  a  fine  collection  of  busts  and  statuary  to  that  institution, 
many  of  which  now  grace  the  National  Academy  of  Design  in  this  city,  and  are 
included  among  its  most  precious  treasures. 

**  Through  the  liberality  of  Napoleon,  who  was  a  warm  friend  and  supporter 
of  the  arts  and  sciences,  Mr.  Livingston  was  enabled  to  increase  the  possessioi^s 
of  the  American  Academy,  by  the  addition  of  many  valuable  paintings  and  rare 
prints.  Mr.  Livingston  did  not,  however,  restrict  his  attention  to  the  fine  arts. 
Having  truly  at  heart  the  best  interests  of  his  countrymen,  he,  like  Washington, 
took  a  deep  interest  in  all  that  pertained  to  their  welfare,  but  in  an  especial  man- 
ner in  agriculture.  He  contributed  largely  to  the  literature  of  the  day  on  this 
subject,  and  among  his  published  works  are  an  *  Essay  on  Agriculture  *  and  an 
*  Essay  on  Sheep.'  His  last  work,  written  a  few  days  previous  to  his  death,  was 
devoted  to  agriculture,  and  was  published  in  Brewster's  Encyclopedia. 

"Among  the  men  of  our  common  country,  who  by  their  deeds  and  fame  have 
added  to  the  national  glory  and  to  the  substantial  welfare  of  the  land,  a  pre- 
eminently conspicuous  place  will  ever  be  assigned  to  Robert  R.  Livingston. 
Eminent  in  the  profession  of  the  law,  he  occupied  several  of  the  highest  posi- 
tions in  the  State  and  nation,  in  which  positions  his  legal  talents  were  of  great 
benefit  to  his  fellow-citizens,  and  met  with  the  universal  acknowledgment  they 
so  richly  deserved. 

"As  an  orator  he  possessed  a  marked  degree  of  persuasive  eloquence,  which 
was  frequently  successful  in  overcoming  the  most  deeply  rooted  prejudices.  His 
well-known  patriotism  and  acknowledged  integrity  of  character  lent  an  almost 
irresistible  force  to  his  utterances,  and  enabled  him  to  rivet  the  attention  of  his 
auditors.  So  distinguished  a  person  as  Franklin  termed  him  the  Cicero  of 
America.     As  an  author  his  works  show  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  sub- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ROBERT  R.   LIVINGSTON  117 

jects  of  which  they  treat,  and  give  evidence  of  careful  preparation  and  sound 
judgment. 

"  In  his  career  as  diplomatist,  he  evinced  a  masterly  ability  and  a  keen  insight 
of  character,  which  rendered  every  negotiation  upon  which  he  entered  in  that 
capacity  a  brilliant  as  well  as  honest  success  for  his  country ;  and  he  not  only 
won  the  appreciation  of  his  countrymen,  but  also  the  esteem  of  the  foreign  offi- 
cials with  whom  he  was  thrown  in  contact.  As  an  earnest  worker  in  science,  to 
whose  inventive  genius  the  world  is  in  part  indebted  for  the  early  and  successful 
solution  of  the  problem  of  steam  navigation,  he  takes  rank  among  the  benefac- 
tors of  mankind. 

**A  lover  of  the  beautiful,  he  was  among  the  earliest  and  most  liberal  patrons 
of  art  in  America,  and  by  his  influence,  benefactions,  and  labors,  aided  greatly 
in  the  development  of  a  pure  taste  among  his  countrymen.  His  mental  activity 
was  of  the  most  remarkable  nature,  leading  him  to  find  sufficient  relaxation  in 
change  of  employment,  where  others  demand  amusements  and  pleasure.  He 
found  agreeable  employment  in  the  study  of  science,  history,  and  the  classics, 
and  up  to  the  last  days  of  his  active  and  useful  life,  gave  evidence  of  the  pos- 
session of  undiminished  mental  energy  and  unclouded  intellect. 

**  Possessed  of  a  recognized  integrity  of  character,  amiable  disposition,  and 
refined  tastes,  coupled  with  a  broad  culture,  which  he  was  assiduous  in  develop- 
ing, he  won  hosts  of  admirers,  and  in  his  circle  of  friends  counted  many  of  the 
most  learned  and  distinguished  men,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  With  an  un- 
bounded love  for  his  country,  his  wealth  as  well  as  his  talents  were  ever  em- 
ployed in  serving  her  best  interests. 

'*  Connected  with  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  from  an  enlightened  pref- 
erence for  its  doctrines,  he  continued  through  life  a  devoted  member  of  it. 
Wholly  destitute  of  hostile  feeling  toward  those  who  entertained  other  and  op- 
posing religious  views,  he  furnishes  a  notable  example  of  the  freedom  from 
prejudice  on  these  subjects  which  is  a  characteristic  of  the  purely  enlightened 
man. 

**  Under  the  provisions  of  an  Act  of  Congress,  each  State  was  entitled  to 
place  the  statues  of  two  of  its  most  prominent  citizens  in  the  Capitol  at  Wash- 
ington. The  state  of  New  York  having  made  but  one  selection,  that  of  George 
Clinton,  whose  name  was  suggested  by  Governor  Hoffman — at  that  time  the  in- 
cumbent of  the  gubernatorial  office — and  this  nomination  having  received  the 
approval  of  the  Legislature,  it  devolved  upon  his  successor  in  office,  Governor 
Dix,  to  make  the  second  nomination.  With  discriminating  judgment,  this  cul- 
tured gentleman  selected  Chancellor  Livingston  for  this  high  honor.  The  nomi- 
nation receiving  the  approval  of  the  legislative  body,  Mr.  E.  D.  Palmer,  a 
sculptor  of  note  residing  at  Albany,  was  selected  to  execute  the  statue,  which, 
upon  being  finished,  was  placed  in  the  old  Representatives'  Hall  in  the  Capitol 
at  Washington,  where  it  now  stands  in  company  with  those  of  Hamilton,  Clin- 
ton, Jefferson,  Trumbull,  and  other  of  the  most  celebrated  men  of  the  nation. 
This  statue,  which  has  been  pronounced  by  competent  judges  one  of  the  finest 


Digitized  by 


Google 


118  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

in  the  collection,  is  in  bronze,  and  of  colossal  size.  The  Chancellor  is  repre- 
sented standing  erect,  his  form  mantled  by  his  robe  of  office,  which  falls  in 
graceful  folds  from  his  broad  shoulders.  The  right  hand  bears  a  scroll  inscribed 
'  Louisiana,'  suggestive  of  his  great  diplomatic  achievement,  which  secured  for 
the  United  States  the  immense  area  of  territory  now  comprised  within  the 
boundaries  of  the  six  states  of  Louisiana,  Arkansas,  Missouri,  Iowa,  Minnesota, 
and  Kansas. 

"  Few  men  have  enjoyed  in  so  large  a  degree  the  confidence  of  their  country- 
men, and  fewer  still  have  been  more  actively  engaged  in  events  of  greater  im- 
portance to  the  world  at  large.  His  well-poised  judgment  furnished  him  an  un- 
erring guide  in  both  public  and  private  affairs,  lifting  him  above  the  ordinary 
weaknesses  of  the  multitude,  and  he  was  alike  distinguished  for  his  probity  and 
his  wisdom. 

"After  a  most  useful,  active  and  patriotic  career,  he  passed  from  this  life  on 
the  26th  of  February,  18 13,  at  his  seat  at  Clermont,  in  the  sixty-sixth  year  of 
his  age.     The  memory  of  such  a  life  is  in  itself  a  priceless  legacy. 

**  Frederick  de  Peyster,  LL.  D." 


AN   UNPUBLISHED  LETTER. 

"Paris,  15*  Brumaire,  loth,  Nob.  r. 
"  Sir  : 

"  The  enclosed  letter  was  committed  to  my  care  by  Mr.  Pichon.  I  am  mortified  that  your 
absence  prevents  my  having  the  honor  to  deliver  it  into  your  hands  personally.  But  as  it  may 
possibly  contain  somethmg  interesting  cither  to  yourself  or  Mr.  Pichon,  I  do  not  think  I  should 
be  justifiable  in  destroying  it  till  your  arrival. 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  be  Sir 

"  With  the  highest  respect 

"  Your  most  ob.  &  hum.  Serv.t. 
"  Robert  R.  Livingston. 
"  Citizen 

"Joseph  Bonaparte 

"  Counsellor  of  State, 


AN   UNPUBLISHED  LETTER. 

"  U.  S.  Frigate  Chesapeake. 
"  Boston,  Apriil  23d,  181 3. 
"  Dear  Brother  : 

"  We  arrived  in  Boston  on  the  9th.  I  beg  you  will  forgive  me  my  not  writing  to  you  Be- 
fore. I  have  written  to  Mother  &  got  an  Answer.  I  have  only  to  state  that  I  am  well.  I 
hope  these  few  lines  will  find  you  well  and  your  family.  I  think  Capt.  Evans  will  take  the 
Constitution ;  if  he  does  I  will  try  to  come  home.  The  Chesapeake  will  be  ready  for  sea  in 
40  days.    The  Constitution  wont  be  ready  for  sea  this  Three  Months.     We  have  had  a  cruise 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ROBERT  R.   LIVINGSTON 


119 


of  115  days, .  We  have  taken  five  prizes  in  All,  which  will  amount  to  four  hundred  thousand 
dollars — for  my  Part  I  shall  have  500  dollars.  You  must  write  to  me  as  soon  as  Possibly  you 
can.     I  want  to  hear  from  you  All — ■— 

"  I  remain  your  affectionate 

"brother 
«*  Livingston. 
"  To  Mr.  James  Livingston 
"  Bath 
«« County  of  Rensselaer. 
"  New  York. 
Philip  Cortlandt  Livingston  born  Nov.  17th,  1790,  a  midshipman  U.  S.  Navy 
was  killed  on  the  Chesapeake  in  the  action  with  the  Shannon,  June  ist,  181 3. 
He  was  the  son  of  Lieutenant  Gilbert  James  Livingston  and  Susannah  Lewis. 


CLERMONT. 


CLERMONT 


The  Livingston  Manor  House 

Clermont,  the  manor  house  of  the  Livingston  family  stands  upon  a  plateau  of 
very  fertile  land  on  the  bank  of  the  Hudson  river,  high  above  the  great  stream. 
*'  Historic  events  consecrate  it  in  the  heart  of  the  American  patriot,  for  here  the 
feet  of  marauding  British  soldiers  trampled  down  the  late  autumn  flowers,  and 
their  hands  applied  the  torch  that  laid  the  old  manor  house  in  ashes,  in  October, 
1777,  because  the  Livingston  family  were  prominent  and  earnest  advocates  of 
the  independence  of  the  United  States. 

*' These  soldiers  were  a  part  of  an  expedition  sent  up  the  Hudson  river  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


120 


A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


Sir  Henry  Clinton,  after  he  had  captured  Forts  Clinton  and  Montgomery,  in  the 
Highlands,  under  the  command  of  General  Vaughan,  to  make  a  diversion  in 
favor  of  Burgoyne,  who  was  then  closely  and  fatally  pressed  by  the  American 
army  at  Saratoga.  The  troops,  more  than  three  thousand  in  number,  had  been 
conveyed  up  the  river  in  a  flying  squadron  of  light  frigates,  under  Sir  James 
Wallace,  and  Vaughan  had  been  instructed  to  scatter  desolation  in  his  path. 
He  had  fired  a  round  shot  through  tlie  house  of  Philip  Livingston  (one  of  the 
•signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence),  near  Poughkeepsie,  where  the  ball 
and  the  hole  it  made  may  still  be  seen  ;  and  small  parties  landing  from  the  ves- 
sels, scourged  whole  neighborhoods  with  fire  and  sword.  The  village  of  Kingston 
was  laid  in  ashes,  and  a  party  crossed  the  river,  burned  several  houses  in  the 
hamlet  of  Rhinebeck  Flats,  and,  pushing  on  northward  to  Clermont,  destroyed 
the  manor  house  and  that  of  Robert  R.  Livingston  (one  of  a  committee  ap- 
pointed to  draft  the  Declaration  of  Independence),  near  by. 

**The  manor  house  at  Clermont  was  immediately  rebuilt  by  the  widowed 
mother  of  Robert  R.  Livingston,  who  had  lately  been  made  the  first  Chancellor 
of  the  state  of  New  York,  then  lately  organized.  The  old  stone  walls  which 
stood  firmly  after  the  fire,  were  used  in  the  rebuilding,  and  the  house  delineated 
in  the  engraving  is  the  one  then  construed  upon  the  ruins.  It  is  the  youngest 
of  the  manor  houses  on  the  Hudson." 


LIVINGSTON  ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GOUVERNEUR   MORRIS. 


(Page  J22) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MORRIS  FAMILY  123 


THE  MORRIS   FAMILY 

**The  Morrises  are  of  Welsh  origin,  they  owned  and  bore  their  *ap*  for 
generations.  The  first  one  can  really  grasp,  without  the  study  only  members  of 
the  family  and  historians  would  understand,  was  Mory's  ap  Morgan,  an  offshoot 
of  whose  stock,  about  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  settled  in  Monmouth- 
shire, and  acquired  large  estates  at  Tintern,  Denham  and  Ponterry.  Here  the 
three-brother  story,  which  is  true  history,  formed  an  imix)rtant  factor  in  all  that 
was  to  follow  in  succeeding  generations.  These  possessions  were  represented  in 
1635  by  Lewis,  William  and  Richard  Morris.  Lewis,  the  eldest  son,  was  a  man 
of  power  and  great  organization.  Inheriting  the  estate  at  Tintern,  he  threw 
himself  heart  and  soul  into  all  matters  of  public  interest.  With  him  there  were 
no  halfway  measures.  At  all  hazards  he  must  follow  the  direction  of  his  own 
mind,  let  the  results  be  adverse  or  no.  One  of  his  acts,  which  for  a  while  at 
least  put  him  out  of  active  connection  with  events,  was  to  raise  and  head  a 
troop  of  horse  in  support  of  Parliament,  for  which  act  Charles  I.  confiscated  his 
estates. 

"  His  leisure  for  thinking  over  his  affairs  was  curtailed  by  the  execution  of 
Charles,  and  subsequent  power  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  who  in  return  for  his  losses 
indemnified  him,  and  in  1654,  he  was  sent  by  Cromwell  to  the  Spanish  West 
Indies,  with  orders  to  make  himself  masters  of  the  seas.  The  mantle  of  Drake 
and  Hawkins  was  wanted  for  his  shoulders.  Much  of  opportunity  was  his.  He 
had  the  aid  of  his  nephew.  Captain  John  Morris,  who  had  long  been  settled  in 
the  Barbados,  and  Richard,  his  youngest  brother,  held  a  captain's  commission 
in  his  regiment. 

*'  On  the  restoration  Richard  Morris  retired  to  the  Barbados,  where  his  inter- 
ests were  largely  increased  by  his  marriage  with  a  wealthy  lady  by  the  name  of 
Pole.  In  1670,  in  pursuance  of  his  peripatetic  instincts,  he  transferred  himself 
to  New  York,  purchased  a  large  estate  in  Westchester  county,  beautifully  situ- 
ated on  the  Harlem  river.  Soon  after,  with  the  natural  grasp  of  what  was  his 
due,  he  obtained  a  grant  of  Governor  Fletcher,  which  made  his  domain  of  more 
than  three  thousand  acres  into  a  manor,  under  the  name  of  Morrisania,  devot- 
ing himself  with  the  instinct  which  seems  to  follow  all  military  men,  whether 
their  service  is  by  sea  or  land,  when  their  time  of  leisure  comes,  to  farming. 

"The  results  are  often  disastrous,  but  no  experience  or  precedent  will  warn 
them  from  the  experiment.  Sad  to  relate,  his  years  of  this  anticipated  pleasure 
were  very  short,  for  he  died  in  1673,  leaving  an  only  son,  the  young  Lewis, 
born  in  1672,  to  inherit  his  vast  possessions,  and  he  naturally  hoped  his  tastes. 

'*  The  Governor  appointed  him  a  guardian,  but  the  loving  father,  with  a  re- 
gard for  his  orphan  son,  who  was  early  bereft  of  his  mother,  had  made  a  compact 
with  his  brother  Lewis,  still  living  in  Barbados,  to  come  to  New  York  and  set- 
tle on  part  of  the  manor,  assuming  the  care  of  his  young  son.     He  arrived  soon 


Digitized  by 


Google 


124  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

after  Richard's  death,  settled  in  Morrisania,  according  to  agreement,  and  even- 
tually made  Lewis  his  heir. 

**  Lewis  Morris  entered  early  into  political  life,  an  impulse  he  had  no  power 
of  resisting  had  Jie  so  willed  it,  but  it  was  the  *  very  breath  of  his  nostrils,*  and 
he  passed  on  by  this  same  impelling  force  to  being  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
New  Jersey,  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court  and  Ciiief  Justice  of  New  York. 

*'  When  New  Jersey  was  made  a  separate  province  he  was  naturally  appointed 
Governor,  and  giving  the  best  of  himself  to  the  office,  he  held  it  until  his  death, 
in  1746. 

**  Man  of  letters  he  was,  and  grave  of  mind.  How  could  it  be  otherwise  to 
a  man  who  never  knew  a  mother,  and  grew  up,  although  surrounded  by  every 
creature  comfort,  without  the  knowledge  of  those  personal  endearments  found 
on  a  mother's  knee,  those  sympathies  childhood  claims  of  a  mother's  heart? 
His  '  whimsical  disposition,'  too,  may  have  been  for  the  same  cause,  but  the 
world  knew  him  to  be  great.  His  penetrating,  incisive  mind,  and  wonderful 
legal  knowledge,  traits  accorded  him  by  his  peers,  rendered  him  a  '  bright  and 
shining  light '  through  all  his  span  of  life. 

"  He  had  many  places  for  a  local  habitation  (the  name  was  his),  for  as  well 
as  his  inherited  patrimony,  he  had  acquired  large  estates  in  Monmouth,  New 
Jersey,  named  Tintern,  after  his  ancestral  halls  in  Monmouthshire. 

"  His  marriage  license  in  the  Surrogate's  office  of  the  city  of  New  York 
shows  that  on  November  3,  1 691,  he  married  Isabella  Graham,  daughter  of 
James  Graham,  Attorney-General  of  the  Province  of  New  York,  by  whom  he 
had  four  sons  and  eight  daughters. 

"  His  eldest  son,  Colonel  Lewis  Morris,  was  Judge  of  Admiralty,  and  his 
Bible,  in  the  possession  of  his  great-grandson,  Mr.  Robert  Rutherford,  of  New 
York  (1876),  which  is  a  '  Dutch  folio,  bound  in  embossed  pigskin  and  brass 
clasps  and  corner  pieces,'  tells  us  in  the  Colonel's  own  handwriting  : 

'*  '  I  was  born  at  Trinton  in  New  Jersie  in  the  year  1698  the  23d  of  Septem- 
ber,' and  not  to  neglect  his  wife,  her  birth  record  follows  his : 

n  t  ^y  Wife  was  born  at  New  York  the  4th  of  April  in  the  year  1697.' 

**  In  natural  sequence  comes  the  marriage  : 

*'  *I  was  married  by  William  Vesey  the  17th  day  of  March  1723  to  Mrs. 
Trintie  Staats  daughter  of  Dr.  Samuel  Staats.' 

"  To  this  father  and  mother,  surrounded  by  everything  prosperity  and  affec- 
tion could  give  them,  there  came  a  blessing  when 

**  *  My  son  Lewis  was  born  the  8th  day  of  April  1726  at  half  an  hour  after  ten 
o'clock  at  night  was  christened  by  Robert  Jenny,  Mr.  Coeymans  and  Captain 
Vincent  Pearse  godfathers,  Sister  Governeur  godmother.' 

SIGNER  OF  THE   DECLARATION 

"This  Lewis  Morris,  the  signer,  was  born  in  Morrisania,  in  his  paternal  man- 
sion, the  welcome  first  son,  who  by  right  of  primogeniture,  inherited  the  mano- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MORRIS  FAMILY  125 

rial  estate.  No  horoscope  had  foretold  his  future,  and  given  his  young  parents 
a  knowledge  of  what  awaited  them.  The  mother,  content  in  her  enjoyment  of 
her  son.  as  he  grew  in  beauty  day  by  day,  left  this  boy  to  the  care  of  others, 
and  this  same  Bible  adds  to  its  records :  *  My  Wife  departed  this  life  the 
Eleventh  Day  of  March  1731  aged  36  years  after  a  violent  illness  for  nine 
Days.' 

**  Having  completed  his  preparatory  studies,  Lewis  Morris  entered  Yale  Col- 
lege and  graduated  there  with  honors  when  only  twenty  years  of  age.  Popular, 
educated,  with  a  strong  love  of  home  and  agricultural  pursuits,  surrounded  by 
friends  who  loved  and  appreciated  him,  he  looked  out  on  the  vista  of  circum- 
stances and  saw  the  *  clouds  no  bigger  than  a  man's  hand  '  converging  from  all 
sides  toward  the  bursting  centre,  when  love  of  country  should  rise  paramount, 
to  all  personal  considerations  and  evoke  that  final  step,  the  *  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence,* which  could  only  rest  when  freedom  and  a  Republican  govern- 
ment was  secured, 

**  Strong  in  his  convictions,  deliberate  in  action,  his  mind  satisfied,  his  hand 
put  to  the  plow,  his  was  not  the  spirit  to  turn  back.  Every  circumstance  of  his 
life,  his  daily  birthright  of  ease  and  luxury,  his  student  habits,  all  were  against 
his  espousing  the  cause  of  freedom  actively.  There  was  everything  to  give  up. 
To  be  sure,  much  to  hope  for  in  the  spirit  with  which  he  translated  duty  and 
honor,  but  his  heart  had  turned  to  his  '  elegant  mansion,  fine  estate  and  valuable 
time,*  as  only  a  lover  of  nature  and  nature's  God  can  appreciate. 

*'  Generations  of  regard  had  made  all  of  this  infinitely  dear  to  him,  and  yet 
with  unwavering  purpose,  and  the  knowledge  of  the  devastation  following  an 
army's  march,  he  never  quailed,  but  pressed  on  to  the  acquirement  of  a  history 
personal  to  himself,  which  to-day  places  those  of  his  descent  in  a  position  noth- 
ing can  deprive  them  of,  and  which  no  money  can  purchase  for  other  aspirants. 
His  mind  was  at  rest,  the  first  self-communing  finished  story  and  placed  the  end 
on  record,  when  he  bade  the  voice  of  interest  be  still. 

**  Onward  he  went,  counting  life  of  no  value  if  his  country  needed  Jiim, 
though  his  home  was  wrecked,  his  family  in  exile.  He  died  in  1798,  in  the 
seventy-second  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  at  Morrisania  with  military  hon- 
ors, as  befitted  a  hero. 

"  Colonel  I^wis  Morris,  Judge  of  the  Admiralty,  records  his  second  marriage 
in  his  family  Bible:  'The  3d  Day  of  Novbr.  1746  I  was  Married  To  Mrs. 
Sarah  Gouverneur  by  Thomas  Standard,  Minister  of  the  parish  of  Westchester.' 
Why  both  of  his  wives'  names  are  written  with  the  prefix  Mrs.,  I  cannot  under- 
stand from  comparison  with  other  family  records;  neither  of  them  was  a  widow. 
The  second  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Isaac  Gouverneur,  a  merchant  of  New  York, 
and  his  wife,  Sara  Staats  (daughter  of  Samuel),  so  granddaughter  of  Nicolas 
Gouverneur,  who  was  son  of  Abraham  Gouverneur  and  Maria  Milborne,  widow 
of  Jacob  Milborne,  and  daughter  of  Jacob  Leisler. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


128  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


GOUVERNEUR  MORRIS 


**  Of  this  marriage  came  Gouverneur  Morris,  a  man  celebrated  in  all  respects. 
Minister  to  France  at  the  time  of  the  French  Revolution,  a  person  who  at  home 
and  abroad  won  the  esteem  of  contemporaries  and  successors,  his  birth  in  the 
family  Bible  tells  his  early  history. 

**  'The  30th  of  January  about  half  an  hour  after  one  of  the  Clock  in  the 
morning  in  the  year  1754,  according  to  the  alteration  of  the  stile  by  act  of  Par- 
liament my  wife  was  delivered  of  a  son.  He  was  christened  the  4th  of  May, 
1752  and  named  Gouverneur,  after  my  wife's  father.  Nicholas  Gouverneur  and 
my  son  Staats  were  his  godfathers,  and  my  sister  Antil  his  godmother.  Parson 
Auchmuty  christened  him.'  Parson  Auchmuty  was  then  the  pastor  of  Trinity 
Church. 

"Gouverneur  Morris  stands  out  in  history  as  one  of  the  headlights  of  the 
period.  A  brilliant  patriot  of  the  constitutional  times,  from  whose  pen  the  final 
draft  of  the  Constitution  is  said  to  have  come;  an  intimate  friend  of  Washing- 
ton's, a  business  partner  of  Robert  Morris,  the  financier,  also  the  signer  and  the 
great  bulwark  of  the  Colonies  when  the  new  world  was  darkest  America  indeed, 
still,  nurtured  as  he  was  in  the  lap  of  luxury,  he  did  his  duty  in  the  spirit  of  his 
trust  to  the  end  with  the  simplicity  of  his  great  nature. 

'*  Gouverneur  Morris,  wealthy,  handsome,  a  hero  and  a  statesman,  took  the 
enjoyments  of  life  as  they  came  to  him  as  a  result  of  his  life's  record.  He  had 
it  all,  and  yet  the  great  thing  wanting  to  the  Morris  mind  in  their  love  of  home 
only  came  to  him  when,  at  fifty-eight  years  of  age,  he  married  Annie  Carey, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Randolph,  of  Virginia,  a  descendant  of  Pocahontas,  and 
left  one  son,  also  Gouverneur. 

JUDGE  OF  THE  ADMIRALTY 

*'  Colonel  Lewis  Morris,  Judge  of  the  Admiralty,  gave  and  received  honor 
through  his  three  sons,  Lewis,  Richard  and  Gouverneur,  but  his  peculiar  will  in 
regard  to  two  of  them  shows  the  bigotry  and  one-sidedness  of  the  epoch. 

**  Lewis,  whether  through  the  influence  of  his  mother  or  no,  history  does  not 
confide  to  us,  was  educated  at  Yale,  but  in  the  father's  will,  for  some  cause  un- 
known, after  expressly  stating  that  Gouverneur,  the  Benjamin  of  his  flock, 
should  have  the  best  education  to  be  had  in  England  or  America,  continues, 
*  but  my  express  will  and  directions  are  that  he  be  never  sent  for  that  purpose  to 
the  colony  of  Connecticut,  lest  he  should  imbibe  in  his  youth  that  low  craft  and 
cunning  so  incident  to  the  people  of  that  country,  which  is  so  interwoven  in 
their  constitutions  that  all  their  art  cannot  disguise  it  from  the  world,  tho'  many 
of  them  under  the  sanctified  Garb  of  Religion  have  endeavored  to  Impose  them- 
selves on  the  World  for  honest  men.' 

**  To  have  one  son,  a  signer,  Richard,  who  was  born  *  isth  day  of  August, 
1730,'  Chief  Justice  of  New  York,  the  one  who  administered  the  second  inaugu- 
ration oath  to  Washington,  and  Gouverneur,  Minister  to  France,  was  glory 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MORRIS  FAMILY  127 

enough  for  one  parent,  and  the  world  will  forgive  him  for  any  peculiar  views, 
without  his  asking.  Lewis  Morris,  the  signer,  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Jacob 
Walton,  and  Maria,  daughter  of  William  Beekman,  Mayor  of  New  Amsterdam, 
and  of  this  marriage  came  the  well-known  General  Jacob  Morris,  of  Otsego 
county,  who  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution  was  only  nineteen  years  of  age. 

ONE  OF  "  THE  SIGNERS*  "  SONS 

**  That  General  Jacob  Morris  should  fight  his  country's  battles,  goes  without 
saying.  He  came  of  what  well  might  be  called  a  loyal  and  patriotic  stock,  as 
his  father,  with  all  of  his  six  sons,  were  in  service  during  the  war  for  independ- 
ence. As  I  find  history,  I  can  only  place  Hopkins  and  McCook  names  by  the 
side  of  this  record.  Think  of  it,  ye  descendants  of  the  sturdy  home  guard  ! 
General  Jacob  Morris  served  through  the  war,  favorably  mentioned  by  General 
Charles  Lee  and  other  commanders ;  was  at  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  N.  J.,  on 
General  Lee's  staff,  whose  devoted  friend  he  was,  and  distinguished  himself  at 
Fort  Moultrie  in  1776.  General  Jacob  Morris  was  married  during  the 
Revolution  to  Mary  Cox,  and  had  twelve  children  by  the  marriage,  most  of 
whom  lived  to  advanced  age. 

'*  One  of  his  daughters  married  Hamilton  Fish,  Secretary  of  State  under  Gen- 
eral Grant,  a  woman  gracious  of  heart  and  manner,  who  never  demanded  for  her 
position  more  than  she  bestowed  as  a  private  citizen.  She  was  endeared  to 
every  one  during  her  life  in  Washington,  and  with  that  rare  courtesy  which  fol- 
lows the  good  breeding  of  generations  she  always  returned  the  first  call  made 
upon  her  in  person,  claiming  herself  exempt  from  a  continuance  by  reason  of  the 
pressure  of  social  duties  she  was  always  surrounded  by.  Considering  the  in- 
finite variety  of  people  she  came  in  contact  with,  it  is  a  wonderful  record  to 
give,  *  that  she  left  Washington  without  having  made  an  enemy.' 

**  Another  daughter  married  a  brother  of  Fen i more  Cooper,  and  branches  of 
this  family  have  spread  out  through  all  sections  of  the  state. 

"  General  Jacob  Morris  married  a  second  time,  when  he  was  over  seventy, 
and  had  one  son  by  this  marriage,  Mr.  A.  P.  Morris.  Mrs.  Sidney  Webster,  a 
daughter  of  Hamilton  Fish,  has  two  beautiful  miniatures  of  General  Jacob  Morris 
and  his  wife,  taken  when  they  were  young." 

LETTERS   PATENT 

**The  state  of  New  York,  by  letters  patent,  granted  to  Lewis  Morris  and 
Richard,  his  brother,  the  tract  of  land  known  as  the  Morris  Patent,  consisting 
of  three  thousand  acres  in  Montgomery  county,  to  indemnify  them  for  their 
loss  and  damage  sustained  through  the  occupation  of  their  property  in  Morrisania 
by  the  British. 

**  General  Jacob  Morris  was  the  pioneer  of  the  Morris  Patent,  which  is  situ- 
ated in  the  Valley  of  the  Butternuts,  establishing  his  home  on  the  one  thousand 
acres  which  was  apportioned  in  the  trust  to  his  father.     Here  he  took  Mary 


Digitized  by 


Google 


128  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

Cox  to  share  with  him  in  all  the  self-denial  and  hardships  attending  breaking 
ground  for  a  home  in  the  unknown  land  of  this  new  acquisition  of  the  Morrises. 

**  She  bore  her  trial  bravely,  forming  a  little  '  Lend  a  Hand  '  society  of  her 
own,  where  no  one  interfered  with  this  willingness  to  be  and  to  do. 

*'  Her  mother-in-law,  Mary  Walton  Morris,  must  have  appreciated  her  en- 
deavors and  the  contrasts  of  her  life,  for  though  perhaps  as  was  the  custom  of 
the  day,  she  indulged  very  little  in  correspondence,  she  summoned  up  her 
courage  and  indited  an  epistle  to  her  son  Jacob,  telling  him :  '  I  am  glad 
Polly  is  learning  how  to  spin,  and  that  she  is  taking  an  interest  in  the  chickens.' 

**  It  seems  a  very  modern  connection  with  events  to  know  that  within  the  past 
few  years  *  several  Indian  tumuli  have  been  accidentally  opened  in  the  vicinity 
of  Gouverneur  Morris's  residence,  and  found  to  contain  skeletons  of  the  abo- 
rigines under  whom  the  first  grantee  was  Jonas  Bronk  in  1639,  whence  came  the 
river  named  Bronx,  and  the  ancient  appellation  of  Bronk's  Land.* 

**  History  locates  the  descendants  in  the  vicinity  of  Coxsackie,  Greene  county. 
The  records  of  longevity  are  left  us,  but  the  Manor  of  Morrisania  in  1791  was 
annexed  by  special  statute  to  the  ancient  borough  town  of  the  county  name,  and 
in  1846  lost  its  identity  to  the  'new  people,'  as  it  was  added  to  the  township 
which  now  perpetuates  the  name. 

MORRIS   PATENT 

"  In  the  old  Morris  Manor  House,  at  Morris,  Otsego  county,  there  is  in  pos- 
session of  the  great-great-granddaughter  of  Lewis  Morris,  the  signer,  a  fine  old 
mahogany  table  with  claw  feet,  quaint  drawers  and  brass  trimmings,  which  be- 
longed to  him. 

**  What  tales  these  drawers  could  tell  us  of  the  secrets  they  have  been  the  re- 
pository of,  letters  of  hope,  letters  of  sorrow  and  trial,  as  it  was  handed  from 
one  to  another.  But  there  is  another  table  owned  by  Louis  Morris  Machado, 
which  has  a  story  one  likes  to  relate,  and  the  public  to  hear,  as  it  recalls  mem- 
ories of  the  loved  and  departed,  men  of  high  estate.  Think  of  a  card  table 
owned  by  Lewis  Morris  who  holds  the  patent  of  nobility  which  belongs  to  a 
signer,  on  which  played  Washington  and  himself,  and  when  they  were  willing 
to  enlarge  their  borders,  they  called  in  for  spirits  like  unto  themselves,  John  Jay 
and  Alexander  Hamilton. 

'*  Royalty  never  receives  a  regret  for  an  invitation  sent.  These  were  the  royal 
four.  Men  whose  lives  are  spoken  with  the  respect  they  won  by  lives  recorded 
in  the  history  of  the  world. 

GENERAL  MORRIS'S  DEATH 

**  General  Jacob  Morris  died  in  1844,  at  the  age  of  eighty-eight.  He  is 
buried  in  the  cemetery  attached  to  *  Morris  Memorial  Chapel  of  All  Saints,' 
which  was  erected  in  1866  by  contributions  from  the  various  members  of  the 
Morris  family. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MORRIS  FAMILY 


129 


**  So  Jacob  Morris,  with  all  his  experience  and  honor,  has  corae  to  his  own. 
New  Jersey  has  not  lost  her  Morrises,  though  many  have  wandered  from  her 
fold,  but  they  bear  other  names,  and  under  that  of  Rutherford,  they  go  on  their 
way  rejoicing,  glad  of  their  own  birthright  to  position  equally  happy,  that  their 
descendants  can  shine  with  greater  lustre  from  the  name  into  which  they  have 
merged  their  own.     Other  states,  too,  could  they  honor  them  have  done  so. 


WASHINGTON'S  HEADQUARTERS. 

The  De  Peysters,  the  Newbolds,  the  Edgars,  Van  Cortland ts,  Van  Rensselaers, 
and  hosts  of  others,  given  the  opportunity,  have  eagerly  availed  of  it,  and  trans- 
planted to  their  hearts  and  home,  scions  of  the  Morris  family  from  whichever 
branch  they  came.  Annie  A.  Haxtun.'* 

A   HISTORIC   BATTLE 

The  battle  of  Harlem  Heights,  was  one  of  the  most  important  during  the 
Revolutionary  War. 

**  Washington  had  fallen  back  to  New  York,  after  the  battle  of  Long  Island, 
executing  on  August  30,  1776,  the  movement  that  has  been  recorded  as  one  of 
the  most  brilliant  in  military  history.  He  attempted  to  restore  order  and  confi- 
dence in  New  York  by  a  reorganization,  but  he  found  disaffection  everywhere, 
and  despair  taking  the  place  of  hope.     He  quickly  decided  to  evacuate. 

**  On  Sunday  morning,  September  15,  the  command  was  given  for  the  patriot 
troops  to  march  to  the  upper  part  of  Manhattan  Island.     The  commander-in- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


130 


A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


chief  remained  at  the  Apthorp  mansion  until  the  troops  appeared.     Then  he 
galloped  to  the  Morris  house  on  Harlem  Heights  and  made  it  his  headquarters. 

'*At  sunrise  on  Monday  morning,  September  1 6,  the  first  battle  of  Harlem 
Heights  was  fought.  It  occupied  but  a  few  minutes,  and  was  disastrous  to  the 
British.  The  second  engagement  began  September  i6,  between  ten  and  eleven 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  continued  for  four  hours.  No  fortifications  had 
been  erected  at  that  time.  Preparations  had  been  made  near  the  mansion,  and 
there  were  three  small  redoubts  down  at  what  is  now  145th  street.  The  British 
started  to  drive  the  Americans  from  Manhattan  Island  before  they  could  have 
time  to  construct  defenses.  With  that  wonderful  prescience  which  distinguished 
'him  throughout  the  war.  General  Washington  divined  their  purpose  and  made 
preparations  to  defeat  it.  In  this  he  was  aided  by  a  fatal  blunder  on  the  part 
of  the  enemy.  They  began  the  battle  too  soon  and  in  the  wrong  place,  and  were 
easily  repulsed  and  driven  off.  This  inspired  a  spirit  of  self-confidence  in  the 
Americans  which  materially  assisted  them  to  final  victory.  They  realized  then 
that  the  British  had  been  making  a  false  show  of  strength  and  of  confidence,  and 
that  it  required  simply  a  bold  and  aggressive  movement  to  turn  the  tide. 

"  Washington's  army  on  Harlem  Heights  numbered  scarcely  8,000  men  on 
the  1 6th,  and  of  this  number  only  4,900  were  actually  engaged.  The  British 
had  a  far  superior  force,  not  less  than  6,000  of  their  best  drilled  troops  and 
seven  field  pieces.  Behind  them  was  an  army  of  nearly  10,000  men  sustaining 
their  rear  and  ready  to  push  on  at  the  word  of  command.  The  battle,  from  the 
character  of  the  ground,  was  irregular.  The  wooded  heights,  with  their  rough 
and  rocky  sides,  were  almost  inaccessible. 

**  The  English  soldiery  were  compelled 
to  break  their  solid  fronts  and  dash  in 
wherever  there  appeared  to  be  an  open- 
ing. Both  sides  fought  single-handed,  in 
squads,  and  regiments  and  battalions. 
The  battle  raged  from  155th  street  to 
Manhattanville,  and  was  fought  behind 
trees,  houses  and  rocks.  On  the  evening 
of  the  1 6th,  the  armies  occupied  the 
same  relative  position  as. before  they  met, 
the  pickets  being  almost  within  speaking 
distance.  Washington  occupied  the  Mor- 
ris house  as  his  headquarters  until  the 
latter  part  of  October,  1776. 

'*The  troops  engaged  on  the  side  of 
the  patriots  were  from  the  North  and 
South.  Colonel  Knowlton  of  the  Con- 
necticut Rangers,  and  Major  Leitcb,  of 
the  Virginia  Riflemen,  were  both  killed  in 
the  action."  MORRIS    ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FRANCIS  LIGHTFOOT  LEE  133 

FRANCIS  LIGHTFOOT  LEE 
A  Si^ftfr  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 

Among  the  many  eminent  representatives  from  the  other  Colonies  that  Gen- 
eral Schuyler  came  into  contact  with  during  this  session  of  Congress  was  one  for 
whom  he  ever  after  had  a  sincere  attachment.  This  gentleman  was  Francis 
Lightfoot  Lee,  a  member  of  the  distinguished  Lee  family  of  Virginia. 

**  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee  was  born  at  Stratford -on -Potomac,  in  the  county  of 
Westmoreland,  Virginia,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  October,  1734.  He  was  of 
distinguished  lineage.  His  paternal  ancestors  had  been  noted  in  the  old  country 
and  celebrated  in  the  new.  His  father,  grandfather,  and  great-grandfather  had 
held  positions  of  trust  and  influence  in  the  Colony  of  Virginia  for  nearly  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years.  Nor  were  his  maternal  ancestors — the  Corbins,  Harri- 
sons, and  Ludwells — less  distinguished.  He  and  his  five  brothers  were  worthy 
sons  of  such  sires.  Of  them,  Mr.  Campbell,  the  historian  of  Virginia,  has 
written :  '  As  Westmoreland,  their  native  county,  is  distinguished  above  all 
others  in  Virginia,  as  the  birthplace  of  genius,  so  perhaps  no  other  Virginian 
could  boast  of  so  many  distinguished  sons  as  President  Lee.'  Thomas  Lee  had 
acquired  the  title  of  *  president '  from  the  fact  that  he  had  been  president  of  the 
Colonial  Council  and  practically  Governor  of  the  Colony  at  his  death. 

**  In  May,  1722,  Thomas  Lee  was  married  to  Hannah  Ludwell,  a  grand- 
daughter of  Philip  Ludwell,  governor  of  the  Carolinas ;  from  this  union  six 
sons  and  one  daughter  were  born.  These  sons  are  worthy  of  brief  mention. 
Philip  Ludwell,  the  eldest,  a  member  of  the  Colonial  Council,  died  in  1775,  ^^^ 
early  to  take  part  in  the  Revolutionary  struggle.  Tliomas  Ludwell,  the  second 
son,  died  in  1778,  having  been  a  member  of  the  house  of  Burgesses,  of  the 
Virginia  conventions  of  1775-76;  of  the  committee  of  safety,  and  one  of  the 
five  judges  of  the  general  court.  John  Adams  has  recorded  in  his  diary  that 
Thomas  Ludwell  Lee  was  *  the  most  popular  man  in  Virginia,  and  the  delight 
of  the  eyes  of  every  Virginian.'  The  third  son  was  the  distinguished  orator 
and  patriot,  Richard  Henry,  too  well  known  to  need  further  mention.  Francis 
Lightfoot,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  the  fourth  son.  William  the  fifth,  was 
an  alderman  and  sheriff  of  London,  and  later  commercial  agent  for  Congress  in 
Europe,  and  also  their  representative  at  Berlin,  Vienna,  and  The  Hague.  The 
youngest  was  Dr.  Arthur,  a  graduate  of  Edinburgh  University,  who  '  as  a  scholar, 
writer,  philosopher,  politician,  and  diplomatist,  was  surpassed  by  none  and 
equaled  by  few  of  his  contemporaries.' 

**  These  brothers  were  all  ardent  patriots  ;  so  favorably  known  as  such,  that 
John  Adams  in  after  life  paid  them  this  glowing  tribute;  *That  band  of  broth- 
ers, intrepid  and  unchangeable,  who,  like  the  Greeks  at  Thermopylae,  stood  in 
the  gap  in  the  defence  of  their  country,  from  the  first  glimmering  of  the  Revolu- 
tion in  the  horizon  through  all  its  rising  light  to  its  perfect  day.* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


134 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WA8HING2VN 


'*  Although  it  was  the  common  custom  for  the  well-to-do  planters  to  send 
their  sons  home  to  the  old  country  for  collegiate  and  professional  training, 
Francis  Lightfoot  Lee  had  not  this  privilege.  His  father  died  when  he  was  only 
sixteen,  which  probably  accounts  for  this  neglect.  His  education  was  acquired 
entirely  in  Virginia,  and  chiefly  by  a  tutor  at  home.  This  tutor  was  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Craig,  a  Scotch  clergyman,  who  not  only  made  him  a  good  scholar,  but 
imbued  him  with  a  genuine  love  for  the  classics  and  for  literature  in  general. 
Throughout  life,  Mr.  Lee  was  a  student,  and  no  place  had  for  him  the  fascina- 
tion of  a  well  stocked  library.  The  return  of  his  brothers  from  study  and 
travel  in  the  old  country  probably  stirred  within  him  a  desire  to  acquire  fully  the 
education  and  polish  of  Europeans.  In  this  he  was  eminently  successful,  for  it 
is  recorded  that  his  manners  were  easy,  graceful  and  agreeable ;  his  wit  and 
humor  most  entertaining  ;  his  disposition  was  kind,  gentle  and  affectionate;  his 
voice  was  sweet  and  well  modulated  ;  his  knowledge,  select,  varied,  and  his 
taste  refined.  His  society  was  eagerly  sought  by  both  sexes,  and  highly  prized 
by  all.  To  this  gentle  country  gentleman,  the  farm  and  the  social  circle  ever 
possessed  greater  charms  than  public  life  and  the  political  arena.  Only  the  call 
of  stern  duty  ever  forced  him  to  engage  in  public  life. 


STRATFORD  HALL.— (Birthplace  of  the  Lee  Family.) 

**0n  arriving  at  manhood,  Mr.  I^e  settled  in  Loudoun  county,  the  lands 
left  to  him  by  his  father  being  chiefly  in  that  county.  He  and  his  brother, 
Philip  Ludwell,  are  mentioned  among  the  founders  of  the  town  of  Leesburg  in 
that  county.     As  early  as  1765,  he  appeared  in  the  house  of  Burgesses  as  a  rep- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FRANCIS  LIOHTFOOT  LEE  135 

resentative  from  Loudoun.  A  few  years  later  on  his  marriage,  he  located  in 
Richmond  county,  and  built  a  home,  which  he  named  *  Menokin '  from  the 
neighboring  Indian  town,  Manakin.  Being  chosen  a  burgess  from  Richmond 
county,  he  was  acting  in  that  position  when  the  first  rumblings  of  the  coming 
storm  were  heard  in  the  political  sky,  and  seems  to  have  promptly  taken  his  stand 
beside  his  brothers  as  an  earnest  patriot. 

**  When  in  August,  17,75,  Colonel  Bland  resigned  his  position  as  a  representa- 
tive from  Virginia  in  the  Continental  Congress,  George  Mason  himself  refusing 
an  election,  recommended  Mr.  Lee  for  the  office  and  he  was  chosen.  It  is  not 
recorded  that  he  held  any  position  as  a  speaker ;  his  usefulness,  therefore,  lay 
in  less  ostentatious  forms  of  public  service.  It  may  be  safely  assumed  that  he 
was  a  useful  member  of  Congress  for  he  was  successively  reelected  in  1776-77-78 ; 
in  1779,  he  retired  from  Congress,  hoping  to  live  henceforth  a  quiet  country  life. 
But  not  so :  he  was  soon  called  again  to  the  front,  this  time  to  serve  in  the  sen- 
ate chamber  of  the  Virginia  Assembly. 

"  Mr.  Lee's  chief  public  services,  while  in  Congress,  were  to  assist  in  framing 
the  articles  of  the  old  confederation,  and  later  in  vigorously  demanding  that  no 
treaty  of  peace  should  be  made  with  Great  Britain,  which  did  not  guarantee  to 
Americans  the  freedom  of  the  northern  fisheries,  and  the  free  navigation  of  the 
Mississippi  river.  Subsequent  events  have  amply  proven  the  wisdom  of  his  fore- 
sight in  making  this  demand.  Mr.  Lee  was  also  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence. 

"  Mr.  Lee  was  an  ardent  supporter  of  Washington,  as  well  as  a  personal  friend. 
An  anecdote  is  told,  which  illustrates  his  admiration  for  Washington.  Being 
one  day  at  the  county  courthouse,  just  after  the  new  federal  constitution  had 
been  adopted  at  Philadelphia,  and  was,  of  course,  the  subject  of  general  interest, 
some  one  asked  his  opinion  of  it.  He  replied  that  he  did  not  pretend  to  be  a 
good  judge  of  such  important  affairs,  but  that  one  circumstance  satisfied  him  in 
its  favor.  This  was  '  that  General  Washington  was  in  favor  of  it,  and  John 
Warden  was  against  it.*  Warden  was  a  Scotch  lawyer  of  the  county,  who  had 
been  speaking  against  a  ratification  of  the  new  Constitution.  Washington,  too, 
seems  to  have  entertained  the  kindliest  feelings  for  Mr.  Lee,  and  to  have  thought 
highly  of  his  sound  judgment.  In  a  letter  to  James  Madison  he  says  the  family 
placed  *  much  reliance  upon  the  judgment  of  Francis  L.  Lee.* 

**  Mr.  Lee's  sentiments  on  the  war  are  well  set  forth  in  a  letter  to  a  relative  in 
Virginia.  He  writes  from  Philadelphia,  the  19th  of  March,  1776.  <*  *  * 
Our  late  King  and  his  Parliament  having  declared  us  Rebels  and  Enemies,  con- 
fiscated our  property,  as  far  as  they  are  likely  to  lay  hands  on  it, — have  effectu- 
ally decided  the  question  for  us  whether  or  now  we  sh'd  be  independent.  All 
we  now  have  to  do  is  to  endeavor  to  reconcile  ourselves  to  the  state  it  has  pleased 
Providence  to  put  us  into ;  and  indeed  upon  taking  a  near  and  full  look  at  the 
thing,  it  does  not  frighten  so  much,  as  when  viewed  at  a  distance.  I  can't  think 
we  shall  be  injured  by  having  free  trade  to  all  the  world,  instead  of  its  being 
confined  to  one  place,  whose  riches  might  always  be  used  to  our  ruin  ;  nor  does 


Digitized  by 


Google 


136  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

it  appear  to  me  that  we  shall  suffer  any  disadvantage  by  having  our  Legislature 
uncontrolled  by  a  power  so  far  removed  from  us  that  our  circumstances  can't  be 
known ;  whose  interests  are  often  directly  contrary  to  ours,  and  over  which  we 
have  no  manner  of  control.  Indeed  great  part  of  that  power  being  at  present 
lodged  in  the  hands  of  a  most  gracious  prince,  whose  tender  mercies  we  have 
often  experienced,  it  must  wring  the  hearts  of  all  good  men  to  part;  but  I  sup- 
pose we  shall  have  Christian  fortitude  enough  to  bear  with  patience  and  even 
cheerfulness  the  decrees  of  a  really  most  gracious  king  !  The  danger  of  anarchy 
and  confusion,  I  think  altogether  chimerical ;  the  good  behavior  of  the  Ameri- 
cans with  no  government  at  all,  proves  them  very  capable  of  good  government. 
But  my  dear  colonel,  I  am  so  fond  of  peace  that  I  wish  to  see  an  end  of  these 
distractions  upon  any  terms  that  will  secure  America  from  future  outrages. 

**  A  biographical  writer  on  *  The  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,' 
says  of  Mr.  Lee  :  *In  the  spring  of  1779,  M^*  ^^  retired  from  Congress  and 
returned  to  the  home  to  which  both  his  temper  and  inclination  led  him,  with  de- 
light. He  was  not,  however,  long  permitted  to  enjoy  the  satisfaction  it  con- 
ferred ;  for  the  internal  affairs  of  his  native  state  were  in  a  situation  of  so  much 
agitation  and  perplexity  that  his  fellow-citizens  insisted  on  his  representing  them 
in  the  Senate  of  Virginia.  He  carried  into  that  body  all  the  integrity,  sound 
judgment  and  love  of  country  for  which  he  had  ever  been  conspicuous,  and  his 
labors  were  alike  honorable  to  himself  and  useful  to  his  state.  He  did  not  long 
remain  in  this  situation.  His  love  of  ease,  and  fondness  for  domestic  occupa- 
tions now  gained  the  entire  ascendency  over  him,  and  he  retired  from  public 
life  with  the  firm  determination  of  never  again  engaging  in  its  busy  and  weari- 
some scenes ;  and  to  this  determination  he  strictly  adhered.  In  his  retirement, 
his  character  was  most  conspicuous.  He  always  possessed  more  of  the  gay, 
good  humor  and  pleasing  wit  of  Atticus,  than  the  sternness  of  Cato,  or  the 
eloquence  of  Cicero.  To  the  young,  the  old,  the  grave,  the  gay,  he  was  alike 
a  pleasing  and  interesting  companion.  None  approached  him  with  diffidence  ; 
no  one  left  him  but  with  regret.  To  the  poor  around  him,  he  was  a  counsellor, 
physician  and  friend  ;  to  others,  his  conversation  was  at  once  agreeable  and 
instructive,  and  his  life  a  fine  example  for  imitation.  Like  the  great  founder  of 
our  republic,  Washington,  he  was  much  attached  to  agriculture,  and  retained 
from  his  estate  a  small  farm  for  experiment  and  amusement. 

"  •  Having  no  children,  Mr.  Lee  lived  an  easy,  quiet  life.  Reading,  farming 
and  the  company  of  his  friends  and  relatives,  filled  up  the  remaining  portion  of 
his  days.  A  pleurisy,  caught  in  one  of  the  coldest  winters  ever  felt  in  Virginia, 
terminated  the  existence  of  both  his  wife  and  himself  within  a  few  days  of  each 
other,  April,  1797.  His  last  moments  were  those  of  a  Christian,  a  good,  honest, 
and  virtuous  man ;  and  those  who  witnessed  the  scene  were  all  ready  to  exclaim : 
*•  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my  end  be  like  his." 

'*  *  In  conclusion,  it  may  be  said  that  Francis  LightfootLee  was  not  a  brilliant 
man  ;  was  not  one  to  dazzle  by  his  genius  or  to  fire  enthusiasm  by  his  eloquence. 
He  was  simply  a  cultivated  Christian  gentleman  of  sound  judgment  and  disin- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FRANCIS  LIGHTFOOT  LEE 


137 


terested  patriotism.     A  noble  character  whose  personality  was  a  potent  force. 
He  was  honored  and  respected  by  his  associates ;  was  admired  and  loved  by  his 
friends.     He  was,  in  short,  a  typical  gentleman  of  his  day  and  generation. 
One  of  the  grand  patriots  of  the  Revolution.'  " 
By  his  great-greal-nephew,  Edmund  J.  Lee,  M.  D. 


LEE  ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^o3^74    Thirtii  dollars. 

fr&s  BILL  e7Uil&. 


t&  Bearer  to  receive 
Thirty  Spanifh 
milled    Dollars, 


YnQMorSiS'ver,  ac- 
cordoi^  t^t&  dUfalii- 

^   ^^  -o,  1775'    ^1 


<^> 


^1 


TWO  DOLLARS 

^HISBiU  entitles  the 


rm  SPANISH  MILL 

th  WllAKS  or  the 

Value  thereof  in    Oou> 

^T  ^o  "^  S  ibv in  accoirdmr  To 

^i^^    ARefolution  of  CON 

-^-^O  QRESS  paOedat/'yS^ 

lade^i/ua  Nor,  2    1776. 


c 


'7 


^|^%^_^>^/^^'^^^/'^W0  DOLLARS, 


THIS  BILL  fL*U  pafs  cur- 
rent in  all  Payments  in  this 
Colony,  for  TWO  SHlLb[NOS,| 
(being*  equal  to  One  Quarter  of  a  I 
Spanifh  Milled  Dollar)  or  the  Value  I 
thereof  in  Cold  or  Silver  >  according  I 
to  the  RefoluHon  of  the  Ppovmcial* 
CongrePs  of  i^ew-York.  on  the 
Day  of  MarcK,  17 if  ^  '^ 

'0 


,  fu/o  ShiUings. 


^Vi^^l^^J^^ 


COLONIAL  MONEY. 


{Page  is8) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COLONIAL  MONEY. 


(Pa^e  fSg) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  V 
Period  i 775-1 776 

*'0n  the  nineteenth  of  June,  1775/*  continues  Chancellor  Kent,  "Philip 
Schuyler  was  appointed  by  Congress  the  third  major-general  in  the  armies  of  the 
United  Colonies ;  and  such  was  his  singular  promptitude,  that,  in  eleven  days 
from  his  appointment,  we  find  him  in  actual  service,  corresponding  with  Con- 
gress from  a  distance  on  business  that  required  and  received  immediate  atten- 
tion. He  was  charged  by  General  Washington  with  the  command  of  the  army 
in  the  province  of  New  York,  and  in  his  first  general  orders  announcing  the 
command,  he  at  once  enjoined  order,  discipline,  neatness,  economy,  exactness, 
sobriety,  obedience ;  and  that  the  troops  must  show  to  the  world  that  *  in  con- 
tending for  liberty,  they  abhor  licentiousness — that  in  resisting  the  misrule  of . 
tyrants,  they  will  support  government  honestly  administered.*  He  directed  his 
attention  specially  to  the  northern  frontiers,  and  called  upon  the  commanding 
officer  there  for  exact  information  and  specific  details,  on  every  subject  con- 
nected with  his  command.  In  July,  1775,  ^^  was  placed  at  the  head  of  a  Board 
of  Commissioners  for  the  Northern  Department,  and  empowered  to  employ  all 
the  troops  in  that  department  at  his  discretion,  subject  to  the  future  orders  of 
the  commander-in-chief. 

**  He  was  directed  by  Congress,  as  early  as  the  ist  of  July,  to  repair  to  the 
fort  of  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point,  and  make  preparations  to  secure  the  com- 
mand of  the  lake,  and,  '  if  practicable  and  expedient  to  take  possession  of  St. 
Johns,  Montreal,  and  Quebec,  and  to  pursue  any  other  measure  in  Canada, 
having  a  tendency  in  his  judgment,  to  promote  the  peace  and  security  of  the 
United  States.'  He  at  once  communicated  vigor  and  rapid  motion  to  every 
part  of  his  command ;  but  the  difficulties  in  an  expedition  to  Canada  without 
the  materials,  the  equipments,  and  the  habits  of  war,  were  clearly  perceived  by 
him,  and  strongly  felt,  and  he  surmounted  them  with  a  rapidity  and  success  that 
no  other  individual  could  at  that  period  have  performed.  Before  the  end  of 
August  four  regiments  moved  down  the  lake  from  Ticonderoga,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Brigadier-General  Montgomery.  To  add  to  his  other  distresses. 
General  Schuyler  at  this  crisis  was  taken  down  with  sickness  and  confined  in 
bed  with  a  fever.  He  nevertheless  followed  his  friend  Montgomery,  and  was 
carried  in  a  batteau  to  the  Isle  aux  Noix,  where  he  established  his  headquarters 
on  the  8th  of  September.  He  was  there  reduced  to  a  skeleton  by  a  complica- 
tion of  disorders,  and  was  obliged  in  ten  days  to  return  and  leave  Montgomery, 
much  to  the  regret  of  the  latter,  to  command  the  Canadian  expedition.  *  All 
my  ambition,*  said  that  excellent  man,  and  chivalric  hero,  *  is  to  do  my  duty  in 

140 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1775-1776  141 

a  subordinate  capacity,  without  the  least  ungenerous  intention  of  lessening  the 
merits  so  justly  your  due.'  Greneral  Schuyler's  services  were  not  lost  on  his  re- 
turn to  Ticonderoga.  They  were  invaluable  on  the  all-important  subject  of 
supplies.  General  Montgomery  declared  in  his  letters  of  the  6th  and  9th  of 
October,  that  Schuyler's  foresight  and  diligence  after  his  return,  had  saved  the 
expedition,  so  wisely  and  promptly  did  he  exert  his  feeble  health,  but  vigorous 
mind,  to  restore  order  and  accelerate  supplies  of  food  and  clothing  to  the  army, 
then  estimated  at  three  thousand  five  hundred  men,  and  occupied  before  St. 
Johns. 

'*  His  very  impaired  health  rendered  General  Schuyler's  situation  oppressive. 
He  was  charged  with  the  duty  of  supplying  the  Canadian  army  with  recruits, 
provisions,  clothing,  arms  and  money,  and  to  do  it  adequately  was  beyond  his 
power.  He  was  obliged  to  apply  to  Congress  for  leave  to  retire.  But  his  ap- 
plication was  ngt  listened  to,  and  on  the  30th  of  November,  Congress  resolved 
that  his  conduct,  attention  and  perseverance,  merited  the  thanks  of  the  United 
Colonie§.  They  expressed,  through  President  Hancock,  their  *  greatest  concern 
and  sympathy  for  his  loss  of  health,  and  requested  that  he  would  not  insist  on  a 
measure  which  would  deprive  America  of  his  zeal  and  abilities,  and  rob  him  of 
the  honor  of  completing  the  glorious  work  which  he  had  so  happily  and  success- 
fully begun.*  General  Washington,  who  always  maintained  a  close  and  con- 
stant correspondence  with  Schuyler,  expressed  the  same  regret  and  desire,  and 
in  his  letters  of  the  5th  and  24th  of  December,  conjured  both  him  and  Mont- 
gomery to  lay  aside  all  such  thoughts  of  retirement,  'alike  injurious  to  them- 
selves and  excessively  so  to  the  country.  They  had  not  a  difficulty  to  contend 
with,  that  he  had  not  in  an  eminent  degree  experienced.'  Who  can  withhold 
his  unqualified  admiration  of  the  man,  who  gave  such  advice  at  such  a  crisis. 
To  his  incomparable  fortitude  and  inflexible  firmness  America  owes  her  national 
existence. 

"General  Schuyler  determined  to  continue  in  the  service,  and  especially,  as 
he  said,  after  the  fall  of  his  *  amiable  friend  Montgomery,  who  had  given  him 
so  many  proofs  of  the  goodness  of  his  heart,  and  who,  as  he  greatly  fell  in  his 
country's  cause,  was  more  to  be  envied  than  lamented.'  The  distressed  condi- 
tion of  the  northern  army  in  the  winter  and  spring  of  1776,  was  quite  un- 
paralleled in  the  history  of  the  revolution.  General  Schuyler  was  roused  to  the 
utmost  limit  of  exertion  in  his  endeavors  to  relieve  it,  by  collecting  and  dis- 
patching men,  provisions  and  arms,  and  military  and  naval  equipments  to  the 
northern  posts,  and  to  the  army.  His  attention  was  directed  to  every  quarter, 
exacting  vigilance,  order,  economy  and  prompt  attention  in  all  the  complicated 
concerns  of  the  department.  His  duty  was  more  than  arduous  and  difficult ;  it 
was  inexpressibly  vexatious ;  and  could  not  be  sternly  and  effectually  performed 
without  collusions,  provoking  jealous  and  angry  feelings,  and  requiring  large 
sacrifices  of  transient  popularity.  With  his  exhausted  and  debilitated  frame  of 
body,  every  person  who  saw  him,  concluded  that  he  must  soon  sink  under  the 
pressure  of  his  duties.     His  incessant  correspondence  with  Congress  was  full  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


142  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

the  best  practical  advice.  At  that  crisis  Congress  multiplied  his  concerns  to  an 
overwhelming  degree.  On  the  8th  of  January,  he  was  required  to  cause  the 
river  St.  Lawrence,  above  and  below  Quebec,  to  be  well  explored.  He  was  to 
fill  up  blank  commissions  for  the  Canada  regiments  at  his  discretion.  He  was 
to  establish  an  accountability  for  the  waste  to  public  supplies.  He  was  to  put 
Ticonderoga  in  a  defensible  position.  But  the  army  in  Canada  engrossed  his 
attention.  After  the  death  of  Montgomery,  the  command  devolved  on 
Brigadier-General  Wooster.  The  most  alarming  and  next  to  the  want  of  provi- 
sions, the  most  distressing  deficiency  in  the  northern  army  was  in  muskets,  am- 
munition and  cannon.  The  call  was  loud  also  and  incessant  for  specie,  and 
General  Schuyler  went  so  far,  as  to  raise  on  his  own  personal  security,  two  thou- 
sand, one  hundred  pounds  York  currency,  in  gold  and  silver  for  that  service. 
Nothing  shows  more  strikingly  the  want  of  arms  than  the  fact  that  even  General 
Washington  in  his  camp  at  Cambridge,  applied  to  Schuyler  for  assistance  in  that 
particular.  'Your  letters  and  mine,'  said  the  former,  'seem  echoes  of  each 
other,  enumerating  our  mutual  difficulties.' 

"His  activity,  skill,  and  zeal  shone  conspicuously  throughout  that  arduous 
campaign ;  and  his  unremitting  correspondence  received  the  most  prompt  and 
marked  consideration. 

"Great  apprehension  was  entertained  at  this  eventful  moment,  for  the  dis- 
affected inhabitants  in  the  Mohawk  country  under  the  influence  of  Sir  John 
Johnson,  and  Congress  directed  General  Schuyler  to  cause  the  Tories  in  that 
quarter  to  be  disarmed,  and  their  leaders  secured.  He  accordingly  marched 
into  that  country  in  the  month  of  January,  and  executed  the  service  with  such 
zeal,  despatch,  and  discretion,  as  to  receive  the  special  approbation  of  Con- 
gress. 

"On  the  17th  of  February,  Major  General  Lee  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  northern  army,  and  Schuyler  was  to  take  his  place  at  New  York. 
This  alteration  was  made,  as  the  president  of  Congress  assured  him,  from  the 
conviction  that  his  infirm  state  of  health  was  not  equal  to  a  winter's  campaign 
in  the  severe  climate  of  Canada.  But  the  wants  of  the  northern  army,  with 
the  supply  of  which  Schuyler  was  still  charged,  were  so  varied  and  urgent,  that 
he  was  obliged  to  confine  his  headquarters  to  Albany ;  and  they  were  again 
established  there  by  a  resolution  of  Congress  of  the  6th  of  March,  and  that 
resolution  continued  in  force  until  May,  1777.  The  arduous  business  of  supply- 
ing an  army  with  food,  clothing,  and  military  equipments,  though  less  captivat- 
ing in  its  results,  is  often  much  more  conducive  to  the  safety  and  success  of  a 
campaign,  than  prowess  in  the  field.  General  Schuyler,  by  his  thorough  busi- 
ness habits,  his  exactness  in  detail,  his  keen  foresight,  his  calculating  skill,  and 
his  fiery  vehemence  in  action,  was  admirably  fitted  for  either  branch  of  military 
service ;  and  no  person  who  has  studied  these  campaigns  thoroughly,  can  fail  to 
be  convinced,  that  his  versatile  talents  were  fitted  equally  for  investigation  and 
action. 

*'  General  Lee  being  sent  to  the  south.  Major  General  Thomas  was  on  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1775-1776  143 

6th  of  March,  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  army  in  Canada,  but  with  a 
reliance,  as  Congress  declared,  on  the  efforts  of  General  Schuyler  *  for  perfecting 
the  work  so  conspicuously  begun,  and  so  well  directed  under  his  orders,  the  last 
campaign/  Congress,  throughout  the  winter  and  spring  of  1776,  continued  to 
consider  the  possession  of  Canada  and  the  command  of  the  lake  as  objects  of 
the  first  necessity. 

**  On  the  death  of  General  Thomas,  on  the  2d  of  June,  Brigadier-General 
Sullivan  succeeded  to  the  command,  and  the  distress  and  disorganization  of  the 
army  had  then  arrived  at  its  utmost  height.  All  hopes  of  retaining  Canada 
were  gone,  and  no  alternative  was  left  but  to  make  the  safest  and  most  expedi- 
tious retreat.  Regiments  were  reduced  to  skeletons.  The  soldiers  became 
desperate,  and  deserted.  'Upwards  of  forty  officers,'  said  Sullivan,  'begged 
leave  to  resign  on  the  most  frivolous  pretenses.'  General  Schuyler  gave  direc- 
tions, on  the  20th  of  June,  to  abandon  Canada,  and  return  up  the  lake.  This 
was  accordingly  done.  General  Sullivan  left  the  Sorel  with  only  two  thousand 
five  hundred  and  thirty-three  men,  and  on  the  ist  of  July,  he  reached  Crown 
Point  with  the  remains  of  the  army,  broken  down  by  sickness,  disorder,  and 
discord.  The  retreat,  says  Schuyler,  was  conducted  with  prudence  and  discern- 
ment, and  reflected  honor  upon  that  commander.  At  Crown  Point,  Sullivan 
met  General  Gates,  who,  though  a  junior  officer,  was  appointed  to  that  com- 
mand, and  Sullivan  retired  from  the  department  in  disgust. 

"The  expedition  to  Canada  having  been  miserably  terminated,  the  next 
great  object  of  Schuyler's  attention,  was  to  secure  the  forts  on  the  lake,  and  to 
command  its  waters,  as  well  as  to  attend  to  other  pressing  objects  in  his  widely 
extended  department.  On  the  14th  of  June,  he  had  been  required  by  Congress 
to  hold  a  treaty  with  the  Six  Nations  of  Indians — to  fortify  Fort  Stanwix — to 
open  a  military  road  from  Fort  Edward — to  clear  Wood  Creek — to  establish  a 
canal  lock  at  Skeensborough — to  equip  a  flotilla  on  Lake  Champlain,  and  to 
fortify  Crown  Point  or  Mount  Independence  at  his  discretion.  Though  he  was 
again  visited  with  the  return  of  the  fever  of  the  last  season,  which  served  to 
annoy  and  dishearten  him,  his  exertions  continued  unremitted.  Crown  Point 
was  abandoned  by  the  unanimous  advice  of  a  council  of  his  general  officers  as 
not  tenable  with  their  present  force  and  means.  The  act  was  at  first  inconsider- 
ately c»ensured,  but  his  clear  and  skillful  reasons  for  the  measure,  satisfied  the 
mind  of  Washington.  A  flotilla  of  sixteen  vessels  was  created  and  equipped 
for  service  on  the  lake  by  the  latter  end  of  August,  after  infinite  embarrassments, 
and  he  assigned  the  command  of  it  to  General  Arnold,  who  was  active  and 
intrepid.  That  officer  was  met,  on  the  i6th  of  October,  by  a  much  superior 
and  better  manned  squadron,  and  after  brave  and  unavailing  resistance,  his 
little  fleet  was  defeated  and  totally  destroyed.  This  put  an  end  to  the  northern 
campaign,  for  the  garrison  at  Ticonderoga  and  its  dependencies  consisting  of 
nine  thousand  men,  was  left  by  General  Schuyler  under  the  subordinate  com- 
mand of  Gates,  and  they  were  not  disturbed." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


144  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


MAJOR-GENERAL  RICHARD  MONTGOMERY 

**  One  summer  evening,  when  a  primeval  forest  covered  almost  the  entire  sur- 
face of  the  now  glorious  Union,  a  young  British  officer,  in  rich  uniform,  stood 
on  the  shore  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  looked  off  on  that  beautiful  sheet  of 
water.  He  was  only  twenty-two  years  of  age,  and  but  for  his  manly,  almost 
perfect  form,  he  would  have  seemed  even  younger.  His  skin  was  fair,  and  his 
countenance  beautiful  as  a  Grecian  warrior's.  As  he  stood  and  gazed  on  the 
forest-girdled  lake,  studded  with  islands,  his  dark  eye  kindled  with  the  poetry 
of  the  scene,  and  he  little  thought  of  the  destiny  before  him.  In  the  full 
strength  and  pride  of  ripened  manhood,  he  was  yet  to  lead  over  those  very 
waters  a  band  of  freemen  against  the  country  under  whose  banner  he  now 
fought,  and  fall  foremost  in  freedom's  battle.  That  handsome  young  officer  was 
Richard  Montgomery,  a  lieutenant  in  the  British  army.  A  native  of  Ireland, 
he  was  born  in  1736,  on  his  father's  estate  near  the  town  of  Raphoe.  Educated 
as  became  the  son  of  a  gentleman,  he,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  received  a  com- 
mission in  the  English  army.  Joined  to  the  British  expedition  sent  against 
Louisburg,  he,  in  the  attack  and  capture  of  that  place,  showed  such  heroism, 
and  performed  such  good  service,  that  he  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy.  In 
the  meantime  Abercrombie  having  met  with  a  severe  repulse  before  Ticonderoga, 
Amherst  was  sent  to  his  relief.  Among  the  officers  in  the  corps  was  young 
Montgomery,  who  thus  became  acquainted  with  all  the  localities  of  Lake 
Champlain.  After  the  reduction  of  Montreal  and  Quebec,  he  accompanied  the 
expedition  against  the  French  and  Spanish  West  Indies,  where  he  conducted 
himself  so  gallantly  that  he  obtained  the  command  of  a  company.  The  treaty 
of  Versailles,  1763,  closed  the  war,  and  he  returned  to  England  on  a  visit, 
where  he  remained  nine  years.  It  is  a  matter  of  conjecture  what  finally  induced 
him  to  sell  his  commission  in  the  English  army  and  emigrate  to  this  country. 
He  arrived  in  1772,  and  purchased  a  farm  near  New  York.  Soon  after,  he 
married  the  eldest  daughter  of  Robert  Livingston,  then  one  of  the  judges  of  the 
Superior  Court  of  the  Province.  From  New  York  he  removed  to  Rhinebeck, 
in  Dutchess  county,  where  he  devoted  his  whole  time  to  agriculture.  In  the 
meanwhile  the  controversy  grew  warmer  between  the  parent  country  and  her 
colonies.  Taciturn,  and  little  inclined  to  public  life,  young  Montgomery 
evidently  did  not  at  first  take  a  deep  interest  in  the  struggle.  His  feelings, 
however,  and  his  judgment  were  both  on  the  side  of  his  adopted  country,  and 
in  1775,  he  was  elected  member  of  the  first  provincial  convention  of  New  York, 
from  Dutchess  county.  He  took  no  very  active  part  in  the  convention,  still  his 
views  were  so  well  known  respecting  the  controversy  between  the  two  countries, 
that,  at  the  appointment  of  commander-in-chief  of  the  American  armies,  and 
the  creation  of  officers  by  Congress,  he  was  made  one  of  the  eight  brigadier- 
generals.     His  views  of  the  contest  may  be  gathered  from  the  letter  he  wrote  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^/  ^-^^^^^^^ 


(Page  I4J) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAJOB-QENERAL  RICHARD  MONTGOMERY  147 

a  friend  after  receiving  his  appointment.  Said  he :  *  The  Congress  having 
done  me  the  honor  of  electing  me  brigadier-general  in  their  service,  in  an  event 
which  must  put  an  end  for  awhile,  perhaps  forever,  to  the  quiet  scheme  of  life 
I  had  prescribed  for  myself;  for  though  entirely  unexpected  and  undesired  by 
me,  the  will  of  an  oppressed  people,  compelled  to  choose  between  liberty  and 
slavery,  must  be  obeyed.'  Although  after  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  the  war 
began  to  assume  regularity  and  plan,  still  the  public  feeling  was  unsettled,  and 
no  one  had  formed  any  idea  of  the  probable  issue  of  the  contest.  Neither  the 
nation  nor  congress  was  as  yet  prepared  for  a  declaration  of  independence.  It 
was  resistance  to  oppression,  a  struggle  for  rights  which  had  been  invaded,  with- 
out anticipating  the  result  of  an  entire  separation  from  the  parent  country. 
While  the  national  feeling  was  in  this  state.  Congress  had  the  design  of  invading 
Canada,  then  in  a  feeble  state  of  defence.  The  measure  promised  brilliant 
success,  but  the  propriety  of  assuming  the  offensive  was  questioned  by  many. 
It  was  not  a  war  of  aggression  on  which  they  had  entered,  but  strictly  one  of 
self-defence,  and  it  might  injure  their  cause,  not  only  in  England,  but  at  home, 
to  carry  the  sword  into  a  peaceful  province.  On  the  other  hand  it  was  asserted 
that  this  distinction  between  offensive  and  defensive  operations  was  ridiculous — 
that  we  were  in  open  hostility,  and  it  became  us  to  use  all  the  means  we  possessed 
to  strengthen  our  cause  and  weaken  that  of  the  enemy — that  if  Canada  was  left 
alone,  it  would  soon  be  the  channel  through  which  troops  would  be  poured 
through  the  interior  of  the  Colonies — that  in  a  short  time  we  would  be  forced 
to  turn  our  attention  that  way,  and  the  sooner  it  was  done  the  better.  Beside, 
the  capture  of  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point  had  opened  the  country  to  our 
troops,  and  it  needed  a  succession  of  such  brilliant  achievements  to  keep  alive 
the  courage  of  the  people.  Congress  at  length  voted  in  favor  of  the  expedition, 
and  immediately  adopted  measures  for  carrying  it  through.  The  army  of  in- 
vasion was  to  be  composed  of  three  thousand  troops  from  New  England  and 
New  York,  the  whole  to  be  placed  under  the  command  of  General  Schuyler, 
aided  by  Brigadier-Generals  Wooster  and  Montgomery.  Here  commences  the 
military  career  of  the  latter  in  the  service  of  the  States.  Having  joined  the 
army  at  Albany,  he  was  soon  transferred  to  Crown  Point.  Learning  at  the 
latter  place,  that  Carleton,  Governor  of  Canada,  was  collecting  several  armed 
ships  to  be  stationed  at  the  outlet  of  the  lake  into  the  Sorel,  in  order  to  com- 
mand the  passage  into  Canada,  he  immediately,  without  consulting  General 
Schuyler  pushed  on  with  a  thousand  men,  and  took  post  at  Isle  aux  Noix  near 
the  river.  In  the  meantime  he  wrote  to  General  Schuyler  informing  him  of 
what  he  had  done,  expressing  his  regret  that  he  was  compelled  to  move  without 
orders,  but  excusing  himself  on  the  ground,  that  if  the  enemy  should  get  his 
vessels  into  the  lakes  it  would  be  over  with  the  expedition  for  that  summer. 
The  letter  is  couched  in  the  respectful  language  of  a  subordinate  to  a  superior 
officer,  but  at  the  same  time  it  would  not  be  inappropriate  from  a  commander-in- 
chief.  General  Schuyler  having  arrived  the  same  night  that  Montgomery 
reached   Isle  aux  Noix,  it  was  resolved  to  push  nearer  Fort  St.  John.     The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


148  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON- 

former  being  soon  after  prostrated  by  severe  illness,  he  returned  to  Ticonderoga 
and  Albany,  and  Montgomery  took  entire  control  of  the  expedition.  He  laid 
siege  to  St.  John's  ;  and  sent  a  detachment  against  Fort  Chambly  situated  a  little 
lower  down  the  river,  and  feebly  garrisoned.  It  was  taken  without  resistance; 
and  St  John's  after  a  siege  of  six  weeks  fell  into  the  hands  of  Montgomery. 
The  capture  of  Montreal  followed.  When  the  news  of  his  brilliant  success 
reached  Congress,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major-general.  His  next 
step  was  to  form  a  junction  with  Arnold,  who,  having  crossed  the  untrodden 
wilds  of  Maine,  was  now  with  his  small,  half-clothed,  and  badly  supplied  army, 
closely  investing  Quebec.  Exposed  to  biting  cold,  it  was  impossible  to  keep 
any  troops  long  in  the  field ;  and  to  add  to  the  horrors  of  the  position,  smallpox 
broke  out  in  camp.  Accordingly,  a  council  of  war  was  called,  and  the  assault 
proposed.  Large  banks  of  snow  filled  up  the  path  ;  they  stumbled  upon  huge 
masses  of  ice  thrown  up  by  the  river,  and  the  men  seemed  to  hesitate,  when 
Montgomery  shouted  forth — *  Men  of  New  York,  you  will  not  fear  to  follow 
where  your  General  leads — forward  !  *  The  guns,  charged  with  grapeshot, 
opened  in  their  very  faces ;  and  when  the  smoke  lifted,  there  lay  the  lifeless 
form  of  Montgomery.  He  was  but  thirty-nine  years  of  age  when  he  fell  on  this 
disastrous  field.  Many  have  blamed  him  for  hazarding  an  attack  on  Quebec 
with  so  small  a  force,  but  what  else  could  he  have  done.  To  have  abandoned 
the  project  after  all  the  expense  and  labor  it  had  cost,  without  an  effort,  would 
have  subjected  him  to  still  severer  condemnation.  Both  his  reputation  and  the 
honor  of  the  country  forbade  this.  It  failed.  Had  it  been  successful,  it  would 
have  been  regarded  as  a  most  brilliant  exploit,  not  only  in  its  execution,  but  in 
its  conception.  His  bright  and  promising  career  suddenly  closed  in  darkness, 
and  freedom  mourned  another  of  her  champions  fallen." 

J.  T.  Headly. 


"  Camp  before  St.  Johns,  Oct.  20,  1775. 
"  Dear  General : 

"  I  have  the  pleasure  to  acquaint  you  with  the  surrender  of  Chambly  to  Major  Brown  and 
Major  Livingston,  which  last  headed  about  three  hundred  Canadians.  We  had  not  above  fifty 
of  our  troops.  Indeed  it  was  the  plan  of  the  Canadians,  who  carried  down  the  artillery  past 
the  Fort  of  St.  John's  in  bateaux.  I  send  you  the  colors  of  the  Seventh  regiment  and  a  list  of 
stores  taken.  Major  Brown  assures  me  we  have  gotten  six  tons  of  powder,  which,  with  the 
blessing  of  God,  will  finish  our  business  here.  Major  Brown  offered  his  service  on  this  occa- 
sion.    Upon  this  and  all  other  occasions  I  have  found  him  active  and  intelligent. 

«« The  enemy's  schooner  is  sunk.  They  have  not  been  very  anxious  to  save  her,  else  they 
might  easily  have  protracted  her  fate.  I  must  now  think,  unless  some  unlucky  accident  befall 
us,  we  shall  accomplish  our  business  here,  as  I  shall  set  to  work  in  earnest  on  this  side  of  the 
water.  The  troops  are  in  high  spirits.  Colonel  Warner  has  had  a  little  brush  with  a  party 
from  Montreal.  The  enemy  retired  with  the  loss  of  five  prisoners  and  some  killed.  Some  of 
the  prisoners  (Canadians)  are  dangerous  enemies,  and  must  be  taken  care  of — La  Mouche, 
one  of  them.  The  Caughnawagas  have  desired  one  hundred  men  from  us.  I  have  complied 
with  their  request,  and  am  glad  to  find  they  put  so  much  confidence  in  us,  and  are  not  afraid  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAJOR'OENEBAL  RICHARD  MONTGOMERY  149 

Mr.  Carleton ;  not  that  I  think  they  had  anything  to  apprehend ;  he  has  too  much  business  on 
his  hands  already  to  wish  to  make  more  enemies. 

'*  I  shall  endeavor,  by  means  of  the  Chambly  garrison,  to  obtain  better  treatment  for  Allen 
and  the  other  prisoners,  as  well  Canadians  as  our  own  troops. 

*'  I  am  much  chagrined  at  your  relapse  ;  that  you  may  speedily  recover  your  health  is  the 
ardent  wish  of  your  sincere  and  affectionate  humble  servant, 

««  Richard  Montgomery. 
«« To  General  Schuyler." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


150  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


MAJOR-GENERAL  HENRY  KNOX 

**  Few  men  contributed  so  largely  to  the  success  of  our  revolutionary  struggle 
as  the  subject  of  this  notice.  As  the  projector,  author,  and  first  commander  of 
the  artillery  connected  with  the  Continental  army,  and  holding  the  first  post  of 
command  of  that  portion  of  our  army  during  the  whole  war ;  having  as  he  had, 
the  entire  confidence  and  esteem  of  Washington,  and  fighting  by  his  side,  his 
opportunities  were  equal  to  his  desire,  and  his  success  tantamount  to  his  genius 
and  bravery. 

"General  Henry  Knox  was  born  in  Boston,  July  25th,  1750.  He  early 
married  the  daughter  of  a  staunch  loyalist,  and  was  already  an  officer  in  the 
British  army  in  Boston  when  the  struggle  of  the  Revolution  commenced.  His 
whole  soul  was  fired  in  the  cause  of  freedom,  and  he  contrived  to  escape  from 
Boston,  and,  presenting  himself  at  the  camp  of  Washington,  ofi*ered  his  services 
to  his  country.  His  wife,  who,  notwithstanding  her  tory  origin,  fully  sympa- 
thized with  the  patriots,  accompanied  him  in  his  flight,  secreting  her  husband's 
sword  in  the  folds  of  her  petticoat.  This  noble  woman  adhered  to  his  fortunes 
through  eight  years  of  peril  and  anxiety,  deprivation  and  labor,  and  had  the  holy 
satisfaction  of  sharing  her  husband's  joy  in  the  established  independence  of 
their  native  land. 

*'  When  young  Knox  presented  himself  at  Washington's  headquarters,  our 
army  was  totally  destitute  of  cannon,  without  which  he  felt  it  was  impossible  to 
cope  with  the  British  forces.  There  was  no  way  of  obtaining  this  needed  sup- 
ply^ but  from  transporting  it  from  the  dilapidated  forts  on  the  Canadian  frontier. 
This  dangerous  and  almost  herculean  task  was  triumphantly  performed  (1775) 
by  the  gallant  young  officer  (who  received  every  assistance  from  General 
Schuyler)  ;  and  an  artillery  department  of  respectable  force  was  thus  added  to 
our  army  the  command  of  which  was  bestowed  upon  Knox,  with  a  brigadier- 
general's  commission.  These  guns  were  planted  on  Dorchester  heights,  and  the 
British  army  speedily  compelled  to  evacuate  Boston. 

**  General  Knox,  at  the  head  of  the  artillery,  was  in  constant  service  during 
the  entire  contest  which  succeeded,  and  generally  under  the  immediate  eye  of 
Washington,  between  whom  and  himself  a  strong  affection  existed,  which  lasted 
until  the  death  of  his  distinguished  and  beloved  commander.  In  the  retreat 
from  White  Plains,  in  the  battles  of  Trenton  and  Princeton,  as  well  as  those  of 
Brandywine,  Germantown  and  Monmouth,  as  also  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  Knox 
and  his  artillery  rendered  most  valuable  aid,  and  contributed  largely  toward  the 
expulsion  of  the  enemy  from  our  southern  shores.  When  Cornwallis  delivered 
up  Yorktown,  General  Knox  was  one  of  the  commissioners  to  negotiate  the 
terms  of  capitulation. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Mh^. 


(Page  IS  I) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAJOR-GENERAL  HENRY  KNOX  163 

**  In  1785,  under  the  old  regime,  General  Knox  was  Secretary  of  War,  until 
the  new  organization,  when  Washington  immediately  reappointed  him  to  the 
same  office,  which  he  continued  to  hold  until  1794,  when  Washington,  having 
repeatedly  refused  to  do  so,  reluctantly  consented  to  accept  his  resignation,  and 
he  retired  to  his  farm,  in  Thomaston,  Maine,  where  he  lived  in  dignified  and 
hospitable  retirement  until  the  25th  of  October,  1806,  when  he  died  suddenly 
in  the  fifty-seventh  year  of  his  age. 

"  How  singular,  that  the  brave  warrior  should  tread  so  many  fields  of  blood 
and  carnage,  and  see  hundreds  falling  on  all  sides,  should  escape  so  many  thou- 
sand deaths,  to  come  at  last  to  his  death  by  the  most  insignificant  means.  The 
death  of  this  good  man  and  patriot  and  brave  soldier,  was  occasioned  by  swal- 
lowing the  bone  of  a  chicken  at  his  dinner. 

'« We  cannot  forbear  relating  a  singular  incident  in  the  life  of  this  brave  man. 
When  on  his  northern  expedition,  he  fell  in  with  Major  Andr6,  and  traveled  in 
his  company.  The  result  of  this  accidental  meeting  was  a  mutual  attachment, 
which  grew  into  a  strong  friendship,  so  speedily  to  be  concluded  by  the  sangui- 
nary and  ignominious  termination  of  the  life  of  one,  while  the  other  was  a 
member  of  the  court  martial  which  so  reluctantly  condemned  the  accomplished 
young  Briton  to  the  scaffold.  General  Knox  used  to  say  that  this  was  the  hard- 
est duty  he  ever  performed.     We  can  well  conceive  it  to  have  been  so." 

By  A.  D.  Jones. 

(**  To  General  Knox  is  conceded  the  honor  of  suggesting  that  noble  organiza- 
tion the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati."     See  Mount  Gulian,  Chapter  XII.) 


AN   UNPUBUSHED   LETTER. 

"  West  Point,  15th  February,  1783. 
"  Dear  Sir  : 

**  In  the  proportions  of  pay  mentioned  in  yesterday's  orders,  the  Serjeants  of  artillery  are 
rated  at  the  same  as  a  serjeant  of  infantry,  whereas  a  serjeant  of  artillery's  monthly  pay  is  ten 
dollars.    The  same  with  respect  to  the  Serjeant's  of  sappers  and  miners. 

"  There  is  no  mention  of  any  proportion  to  the  artillery  artificers.  Some  of  the  most  meri- 
torious men  in  the  Service,  enlisted  for  the  war  and  unpaid  as  much  as  any  other  part  of  the 
army.  Although  their  pay  is  twelve  dollars  per  month  for  the  privates  and  twenty-five  for  the 
Serjeants,  yet  probably  they  might  be  contented  with  the  same  proportions  at  present  as  the 
artillery. 
"  I  pray  you  to  mention  the<»e  matters  to  his  Excellency  and  let  me  know  the  result. 

"I  am 

«<dear  sir 

"Your  humble  Sert 

"  H.  Knox. 
M Walkbr." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


154  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

AN    UNPUBLISHED   LETTER. 

'*Camp  at  Fredericksburg, 

"  November,  lo,  1778. 
"  Dear  Sir  : 

"  You  may  remember  we  purchased  a  number  of  tickets  together  in  the  Congress  Lottery. 
One  of  which  drew  500  Dollars  the  same  that  Mrs.  Greene  directed  to  draw  the  highest  prize. 
It  is  now  time  to  begin  to  think  of  receiving  the  money  or  laying  out  the  prize  money  in 
tickets  again,  the  latter  of  which  will  be  most  agreeable  to  me.  Should  be  glad  to  see  you  at 
my  quarters  upon  the  subject  to-day  or  to-morrow. 

"  I  am  with  sincere  regard  your  most 
«<  To  "  Obedient  Humble  Servant, 

"  Colonel  Walter  Stewart.  «  N.  Greens. 

*<  General  Waynes 

"  Brigade." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  VI 

DISTINGUISHED   GUESTS 

"Early  in  April,  1776,  Schuyler  had  the  pleasure  of  entertaining  distin- 
guished guests,  in  the  persons  of  three  Commissioners  with  their  attendants, 
whom  Congress,  at  Schuyler's  suggestion  as  we  have  seen,  had  appointed  to 
repair  to  Canada,  clothed  with  the  full  powers  of  the  body  that  sent  them.  The 
Commissioners  were  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Samuel 
Chase  and  Charles  Carroll  of  Maryland.  They  were  invested  by  Congress  with 
extraordinary  powers.  They  were  authorized  to  receive  Canada  into  the  union 
of  colonies,  and  to  organize  a  republican  government  there.  They  were  em- 
powered to  suspend  military  officers,  issue  military  commissions,  act  as  umpires 
in  disputes  between  the  civil  and  military  authorities,  vote  at  councils  of  war, 
raise  additional  troops,  and  draw  upon  Congress  for  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars.** 

The  Commissioners  left  Philadelphia  late  in  March ;  at  New  York  they  were 
entertained  by  Lord  Sterling,  who  furnished  them  with  a  sloop  to  transport 
them  to  Albany^  where  they  arrived  on  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day  after  set- 
ting sail.  They  '*  spent  the  night  on  board,  and  after  breakfast  stepped  on  shore, 
where  they  were  met  by  General  Schuyler  and  invited  to  dine  with  him.*' 
Charles  Carroll  wrote  in  his  journal  that  **  He  behaved  to  us  with  great  civility ; 
lives  in  pretty  style ;  has  two  daughters  (Betsy  and  Peggy),  lively,  agreeable, 
black-eyed  gals.*'  The  first,  Elizabeth,  married  four  years  later  Alexander 
Hamilton;  the  other  Margarita,  became  in  1783  the  wife  of  her  cousin  the 
Patroon,  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer. 

Lossing  writes  that  the  year  previous  "  Dr.  Franklin,  who  had  been  touched 
by  Schuyler*s  appeals  to  the  Continental  Congress  in  the  letters  he  had  opened, 
wrote  to  him,  as  president  of  the  Philadelphia  Committee  of  Safety,  saying  : 

** '  I  did  myself  the  honor  of  writing  to  you  by  the  return  of  your  express  on 
the  8th  instant.  Immediately  after  dispatching  him,  it  occurred  to  me  to  en- 
deavor the  obtaining  from  our  Committee  of  Safety  a  permission  to  send  you 
what  powder  remained  in  our  hands,  which,  though  it  was  scarcely  thought  safe 
for  ourselves  to  part  with  it,  they,  upon  my  application,  and  representing  the 
importance  of  the  service  you  are  engaged  in,  and  the  necessity  you  are  under 
for  that  article,  cheerfully  agreed  to.  Accordingly,  I  this  day  dispatch  a  wagon 
with  twenty-four  hundred  pounds  weight,  which  actually  empties  our  magazine. 
I  wish  it  safe  to  your  hands,  and  to  yourself  every  kind  of  prosperity."* 

Autograph  letter,  August  10,  1775. 

155 


Digitized  by 


Google 


156  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN 
Philosopher  and  Statesman 

**  Benjamin  Franklin  was  born  in  Boston,  January  7th,  1706.  He  was  the 
youngest  of  seventeen  children,  and  was  intended  for  his  father's  business,  which 
was  that  of  a  soap-boiler  and  tallow-chandler,  but  being  disgusted  with  this  em- 
ployment, he  was  apprenticed  to  his  brother  who  was  a  printer.  This  occupation 
was  more  congenial  to  his  tastes,  and  he  used  to  devote  his  nights  to  the  perusal 
of  such  books  as  his  scanty  means  enabled  him  to  buy.  By  restricting  himself 
to  a  vegetable  diet,  he  obtained  more  money  for  intellectual  purposes,  and  at 
sixteen  had  read  Locke  on  the  Understanding,  Xenophon's  Memorabilia,  and  the 
Port  Royal  Logic,  in  addition  to  many  other  works.  Having  incurred  the  dis- 
pleasure of  his  father  and  brother,  he  ran  away,  sailed  in  a  sloop  to  New  York, 
walked  thence  to  Philadelphia,  and  entered  that  city  with  a  dollar  in  his  pocket, 
and  a  loaf  of  bread  under  his  arm.  Here  he  obtained  employment  as  a  printer, 
and  Sir  William  Keith,  the  governor,  observing  his  diligence,  persuaded  him  to 
go  to  England  to  purchase  materials  for  a  press,  on  his  own  account,  promising 
him  letters  of  introduction  and  credit.  This  was  in  1725.  He  found  he  was 
the  bearer  of  no  letters  relating  to  himself,  and  he  was  accordingly  obliged  to 
work  at  his  trade  in  London.  He  returned  to  Philadelphia,  where,  in  a  short 
time,  he  entered  into  business  with  one  Meredith,  and  about  1728  began  a  news- 
paper, in  which  he  inserted  many  of  his  moral  essays.  He  published  *  Poor 
Richard's  Almanac '  for  a  quarter  century  and  more.  It  is  well  known  for  its 
pithy  sayings :  '  Drive  thy  business,  let  not  that  drive  thee ;  *  *  God  gives  all 
things  to  industry ;  then  plow  deep  while  sluggards  sleep,  and  you  will  have  com 
to  sell  and  keep ;  '  '  Three  removes  are  as  bad  as  a  fire ; '  '  Keep  thy  shop,  and 
thy  shop  will  keep  thee ;  *  *  If  you  would  have  your  business  done,  go ;  if  not, 
send ; '  as  poor  Richard  says.  The  frugal  maxims  of  poor  Dick,  Franklin  him- 
self strictly  observed,  and  he  grew  tp  prosperity  and  good  repute  in  his  adopted 
city.  At  the  age  of  twenty-seven  he  began  the  study  of  the  modern  and  clas- 
sical languages.  He  founded  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  and  invented  the  Franklin  stove,  which  still  holds  its 
pjace,  even  among  the  variety  of  modem  inventions  of  a  similar  kind.  In  1746, 
he  made  his  experiments  on  electricity  and  applied  his  discoveries  to  the  inven- 
tion of  the  lightning  rod. 

"In  1751,  he  was  appointed  deputy-postmaster-general  for  the  Colonies. 
After  the  defeat  of  Braddock,  a  bill  for  organizing  a  provincial  militia  having 
passed  the  assembly,  Franklin  was  chosen  its  commander.  In  1757,  he  was 
sent  to  England  with  a  petition  to  the  king  and  council  against  the  proprietaries, 
who  refused  to  bear  their  share  in  the  public  expenses.  While  thus  employed  he 
published  several  works,  which  gained  him  a  high  reputation,  and  the  agency  of 
Massachusetts,  Maryland  and  Georgia.     In  1762,  Franklin  was  chosen  fellow  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BENJAMIN    FRANKLIN. 


{Page  IS7) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  169 

the  royal  society,  and  made  doctor  of  laws  at  Oxford,  and  the  same  year  re- 
turned to  America. 

'*  In  1764,  he  was  again  deputed  to  England  as  agent  of  his  province,  and  in 
1766  was  examined  before  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  subject  of  the  Stamp 
Act.  His  answers  were  clear  and  decisive.  His  conduct  in  England  was  worthy 
of  his  previous  character.  Finding  him  warmly  attached  to  the  Colonies,  in- 
vective and  coarse  satire  were  leveled  against  him,  but  his  integrity  and  match- 
less wit  formed  an  invulnerable  defence.  He  was  next  offered  *  any  reward, 
unlimited  recompense,  honors  and  recompense  beyond  his  expectations,'  if  he 
would  forsake  his  country,  but  he  stood  firm  as  a  rock. 

"  He  returned  to  America  in  1775,  and  was  immediately  chosen  a  member  of 
Congress,  and  performed  the  most  arduous  duties  in  the  service  of  his  country. 
He  was  sent  as  Commissioner  to  France  in  1776,  and  concluded  a  treaty,  Feb- 
ruary 6th,  1778,  in  which  year  he  was  appointed  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the 
Court  of  Versailles,  and  one  of  the  commissioners  for  negotiating  peace  with 
Great  Britain.  Although  he  solicited  leave,  he  was  not  permitted  to  return  till 
1785.  He  was  made  President  of  Pennsylvania,  and  as  a  delegate  to  the  Con- 
vention of  1787,  approved  the  Federal  Constitution.     He  died  April  17,  1790. 

••  How  generally  he  was  beloved,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  the  various 
honors  which  he  received,  show.  Incorruptible,  talented,  and  virtuous,  he 
merited  the  eulogium  of  Lord  Chatham,  who  characterized  him  *  as  one  whom 
all  Europe  held  in  high  estimation  for  his  knowledge  and  wisdom ;  who  was  an 
honor,  not  to  the  English  nation  only,  but  to  human  nature.'  His  wit  and 
humor  rendered  his  society  acceptable  to  every  class.  On  one  occasion,  he  was 
dining  with  the  English  ambassador  and  a  French  functionary  at  Paris.  The 
former  rose  and  gave  the  following  sentiment :  *  England !  the  bright  sun 
whose  rays  illuminate  the  world  !  *  The  French  gentleman,  struggling  between 
patriotism  and  politeness,  proposed,  '  France  !  the  moon  whose  mild  beams  dis- 
pel the  shades  of  night.*  Dr.  Franklin,  rising  in  turn,  said,  *  General  George 
Washington !  the  Joshua  who  commanded  the  sun  and  moon  to  stand  still,  and 
they  obeyed  him ! '  Franklin's  wit  and  humor  are  happily  displayed  in  an 
epitaph  which  he  once  wrote. 

"  The  body 

of 

Benjamin  Franklin, 

Printer 

(like  the  cover  of  an  old  book, 

its  contents  torn  out, 

and  stripped  of  its  lettering  and  gilding), 

lies  here,  food  for  worms ; 

yet  the  work  itself  shall  not  be  lost, 

for  it  will  (as  he  believed)  appear  once  more 

in  a  new 

and  more  beautiful  edition, 

corrected  and  amended 

by 

the  Author." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


160 


A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


(The  following  hints  are  from  his  **  Advice  to  a  Young  Tradesman,"  written 
in  1748) : 

**  Remember  that  time  is  money.  He  that  can  earn  ten  shillings  per  day  by 
his  labor,  and  goes  abroad,  or  sits  idle  on  half  of  that  day,  though  he  spends  but 
sixpence  during  this  diversion  or  idleness,  ought  not  to  reckon  fhaf  the  only  six- 
pence ;  he  has  really  spent,  or  thrown  away,  five  shillings  besides. 

"  Remember  that  credit  is  money.  If  a  man  lets  money  lie  in  my  hands  after 
it  is  due,  he  gives  me  the  interest,  or  so  much  as  I  can  make  of  it  during  that 
time.  This  amounts  to  a  considerable  sum  when  a  man  has  a  good  and  large 
credit,  and  makes  good  use  of  it. 

**  Remember  that  money  can  beget  money,  and  its  offspring  can  beget  more, 
and  so  on.  Five  shillings  turned  is  six ;  turned  again,  it  is  seven  and  three- 
pence ;  and  so  on,  until  it  becomes  a  hundred  pounds. 

**  The  most  trifling  actions  that  affect  a  man's  credit  are  to  be  regarded.  The 
sound  of  your  hammer  at  five  in  the  morning  or  nine  at  night,  heard  by  creditor, 
makes  him  easy  six  months  longer  ;  but  if  he  sees  you  at  a  billiard  table,  or 
hears  your  voice  at  the  tavern,  when  you  should  be  at  work,  he  sends  for  his 
money  the  next  day. 

**In  short,  the  way  to  wealth,  if  you  desire  it,  is  as  plain  as  the  way  to 
market.  It  depends  chiefly  on  two  words — industry  and  frugality;  that  is, 
waste  neither  time  nor  money,  but  make  the  best  use  of  both." 

"  Honneur  du  nouvean  monde  et  de  Thumanite, 
Ce  Sage  aimable  et  vrai  les  guide  et  les  ^claire ; 
Comme  un  autre  Mentor,  il  cache  k  Tceil  vulgaire, 
Sous  les  traits  d'un  mortel,  une  divinity." 


^ 

# 

BIRTHPLACE  OF  B.  FRANKLIN. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MRS.    FRANKLIN. 


{Page  j6j) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SAMUEL   CHASE  163 

SAMUEL  CHASE 

A  Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 

*'  Samuel  Chase,  a  judge  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States,  died  June 
19th,  181 1,  aged  seventy.  He  was  the  son  of  Samuel  Chase,  an  Episcopal  min- 
ister, who  came  from  England,  and  was  born  in  Somerset  county,  Maryland. 
Under  his  father,  who  removed  to  Baltimore  in  1743,  he  received  his  early  edu- 
cation. He  studied  law  at  Annapolis  and  there  settled  in  the  practice,  and  *  his 
talents,  industry,  intrepidity,  imposing  stature,  sonorous  voice,  fluent  and  ener- 
getic elocution  raised  him  to  distinction/  In  the  Colonial  legislature  he  ve- 
hemently resisted  the  Stamp  Act.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  general  Congress,  at 
Philadelphia  in  September,  1774,  and  served  in  that  body  several  years.  It  was 
he  who  denounced  Mr.  Zubly,  the  delegate  from  Georgia,  as  a  traitor,  and  com- 
pelled him  to  flee.  By  the  Congress  he  was  early  in  1776  sent  with  Franklin  and 
Carroll  on  a  mission  to  Canada,  with  the  design  of  conciliating  the  goodwill  of 
the  inhabitants.  When  the  proposition  for  independence  was  before  Congress, 
as  he  had  been  prohibited  from  voting  for  it  by  the  convention  of  Maryland,  he 
immediately  traversed  the  province  and  summoned  county  meetings,  which 
should  address  the  convention.  In  this  way  that  body  was  induced  to  vote  for 
independence;  and  with  authority,  Mr.  Chase  returned  again  to  Congress,  in 
season,  to  vote  for  the  declaration.  In  1783,  being  invited,  at  Baltimore,  to 
attend  a  debating  club  of  young  men,  the  indication  of  talents  by  William 
Pinckney,  then  clerk  to  an  apothecary,  induced  him  to  patronize  the  young 
man,  who  afterward  rose  to  great  eminence.  In  the  same  year  he  went  to  Eng- 
land, as  the  agent  of  the  State  of  Maryland,  to  reclaim  a  large  amount  of  prop- 
erty, which  had  been  intrusted  to  the  bank  of  England.  At  a  subsequent 
period,  the  state  recovered  six  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars.  In  England 
he  became  acquainted  with  Pitt,  Fox,  and  Burke.  In  1 786,  he  removed  to  Bal- 
timore, at  the  request  of  Colonel  Howard,  who  presented  him  with  a  square  of 
ten  acres  of  land,  on  which  he  built  a  house.  In  Annapolis  he  had  been  the 
recorder  of  the  city,  and  performed  his  duties  highly,  to  the  acceptance  of  his 
fellow-citizens.  In  1 788,  he  was  appointed  the  presiding  judge  of  a  court  for 
the  county  of  Baltimore.  In  1790,  he  was  a  member  of  the  convention  in 
Maryland,  for  considering  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  he  did 
not  deem  sufficiently  democratical.  In  1791,  he  was  appointed  chief-justice  of 
the  general  court  of  Maryland.  His  characteristic  firmness  was  manifested  in 
1 794,  when,  on  occasion  of  a  riot  and  the  tarring  and  feathering  of  some  ob- 
noxious persons,  he  caused  two  popular  men  to  be  arrested  as  ringleaders.  Re- 
fusing to  give  bail,  he  directed  the  sheriff  to  take  them  to  prison ;  but  the  sheriff 
was  apprehensive  of  resistance.  *  Call  out  the  posse  comitatus,  then,'  ex- 
claimed the  judge.     '  Sir,'  said  the  sheriff,  '  no  one  will  serve.'     *  Summon  me. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


164  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

then/  cried  the  judge;  *I  will  be  the  posse  comitatus,  and  I  will  take  them 
to  jail.'  This  occurred  on  Saturday.  He  demanded  assistance  from  the  gov- 
ernor and  council.  On  Monday,  the  security  was  given ;  but  on  that  day  the 
grand  jury,  instead  of  finding  a  bill  against  the  offender,  presented  the  judge 
himself  for  holding  what  they  deemed  two  incompatible  offices,  those  of  judge 
in  the  criminal  and  general  courts.  But  the  judge  calmly  informed  them  that 
they  touched  upon  topics  beyond  their  province.  In  1796,  he  was  appointed 
an  associated  judge  of  the  United  States,  in  which  station  he  continued  for  fif- 
teen years.  Yet  in  1804,  at  the  instigation  of  John  Randolph,  he  was  im- 
peached by  the  house  of  representatives,  accused  of  various  misdemeanors  in 
some  political  trials,  as  of  Fries,  Callender,  etc.  His  trial  before  the  Senate 
ended  in  his  acquittal,  March  5th,  1805.  On  five  of  the  eight  charges  a  ma- 
jority acquitted  him ;  on  the  others  a  majority  was  against  him,  but  not  the  re- 
quired number  of  two-thirds.  His  health  failed  in  181 1,  and  he  clearly  saw 
that  he  was  approaching  the  grave.  A  short  time  before  his  death  he  partook 
of  the  sacrament,  and  declared  himself  to  be  in  peace  with  all  mankind.  In 
his  will  he  prohibited  any  mourning  dress  on  his  account,  and  requested  a  plain 
inscription  on  his  tomb  of  only  his  name,  and  the  date  of  his  birth  and  death. 
His  widow,  Hannah  Kitty,  died  in  Baltimore  in  1848,  aged  ninety-three. 
Judge  Chase  was  a  man  of  eminent  talents,  and  of  great  courage  and  firmness. 
But 'Unhappily,  he  was  irascible  and  vehement.  More  of  humility  and  more  of 
mildness  would  have  preserved  him  from  much  trouble.  Yet  was  he  a  zealous 
patriot  and  a  sincere  and  affectionate  friend,  and  notwithstanding  some  of  the 
imperfections  of  man,  his  name  deserves  to  be  held  in  honor.  A  report  of  his 
trial  was  published.*' 

A.  J.  Allen. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SAMUEL  CHASE. 


iPage  Ids) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHARLES  CABBOLL  167 

CHARLES  CARROLL 

A  Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 

**0(  the  fifty-six  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  Charles  Car- 
roll of  CarroUton,  is  noted  as  having  been  the  wealthiest  man,  the  only  Catholic, 
and  the  last  survivor  of  the  immortal  band  of  patriots  who  pledged  their  lives, 
their  fortunes,  and  their  sacred  honor  for  the  support  of  the  American  cause. 

'*  Charles  Carroll's  grandfather  and  namesake,  the  first  of  the  name  in 
America,  came  to  Maryland  from  Ireland  in  1688,  after  the  dethronement  of 
James  II.,  of  England,  destroyed  the  hopes  of  the  Catholic  party  in  Great 
Britain.  Three  years  after  his  arrival,  Mr.  Carroll  was  appointed  Lord  Balti- 
more's chief  agent  in  the  colony,  and  received  from  the  lord  proprietor  of 
Maryland  grants  of  land,  amounting  to  sixty  thousand  acres.  A  considerable 
part  of  this  domain  has  descended  from  father  to  son,  through  six  generations, 
to  the  present  time.  In  1702,  he  purchased  a  large  tract  on  both  sides  of  Jones' 
Falls,  which  is  now  in  the  heart  of  Baltimore,  east  of  Calvert  street,  and  south 
of  Madison  Street.  He  died  in  1720,  leaving  two  sons.  Charles,  the  elder 
brother,  inherited  most  of  the  family  estate,  according  to  the  law  of  primogeni- 
ture then  prevailing  in  the  colony  of  Maryland. 

"In  1729,  the  Maryland  Assembly  passed  an  act  for  the  formation  of  a  town 
on  the  north  bank  of  the  Patapsco  river,  in  Baltimore  county,  and  sixty  acres 
of  land  were  bought  from  Charles  Carroll  as  the  nucleus  of  the  future  metropolis 
of  the  South.  The  price  paid  was  forty  shillings  per  acre ;  the  same  land  is 
now  probably  worth  four  hundred  thousand  dollars  an  acre.  In  the  following 
year,  the  commissioners  commenced  laying  off  the  town ;  but  its  growth  was 
slow,  and  at  the  end  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  place  contained  only  twenty- 
five  houses,  with  a  population  of  two  hundred  souls. 

"Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  the  third  and  most  illustrious  of  his  name, 
and  perhaps  the  most  distinguished  man  that  Maryland  has  ever  produced,  was 
born  at  Annapolis  in  1737.  At  the  age  of  eight  he  was  sent  to  Europe  to  be 
educated.  He  passed  twelve  years  in  France — six  at  the  college  of  the  English 
Jesuits  at  St.  Omer,  one  with  the  French  Jesuits  at  Rheims,  two  at  the  college 
of  Louis  le  Grand  in  Paris,  a  year  at  Bourges,  to  study  the  civil  law,  and  two 
more  at  the  college  of  Louis  le  Grand.  During  these  twelve  studious  years,  he 
became  a  perfect  master  of  the  French  language,  of  French  history,  and  of 
French  literature.  In  1757,  he  went  to  London,  and  became  a  student  of  the 
Inner  Temple.  The  next  seven  years  were  devoted  chiefly  to  study,  legal  and 
literary  ;  but  study  did  not  engross  his  entire  time,  for  we  find  him  mingling  in 
the  fashionable  life  at  Tunbridge  Wells,  and  occasionally  running  over  to  Paris, 
and  enjoying  the  gay  world.  The  young  man  was  liberally  supplied  with 
money,  and  his  high  social  position  at  home  opened  to  him  the  best  society 
abroad. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


168  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

**  After  an  absence  of  nineteen  years,  Charles  Carroll  returned  to  Maryland 
in  1764,  and  found  the  Colonies  in  a  condition  of  growing  discontent  under  the 
exactions  of  the  home  government.  In  the  following  year  the  embers  of  polit- 
ical disquietude  were  fanned  into  flame  by  the  passage  of  the  Stamp  Act.  His 
long  absence  abroad  had  not  lessened  Mr.  Carroll's  love  for  his  native  land,  and 
he  threw  himself  heart  and  soul  into  the  arena,  to  fight  for  American  rights. 
The  spirit  that  animated  him  is  evidenced  by  his  letters,  written  soon  after  his 
return  home,  to  a  friend  in  London.  In  one  of  these  he  says  :  'Nothing  can 
overcome  the  aversion  of  the  people  to  the  Stamp  Act,  and  their  love  of  liberty, 
but  an  armed  force,  and  that,  too,  not  a  contemptible  one.  To  judge  from  the 
spirit  the  Colonies  have  already  shown,  and  which,  I  hope  to  God  will  never  fail 
them  on  the  day  of  trial,  twenty  thousand  men  would  find  it  difficult  to  enforce 
the  law;  or,  more  properly  speaking,  to  ram  it  down  our  throats.' 

**  The  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  gave  a  temporary  lull  to  the  political  excite- 
ment, but  it  was  soon  rekindled.  In  the  war  of  pamphlets  that  preceded  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  Charles  Carroll  took  a  leading  part,  and  was  rec- 
ognized as  one  of  the  ablest  writers  on  the  patriot  side.  Although  he  had  more 
at  stake  than  any  other  man  in  Maryland,  or  perhaps  in  the  whole  country,  he 
advocated  the  boldest  measures.  It  was  he  who  advised  the  burning  of  the 
Peggy  Stewart,  in  broad  daylight,  in  Annapolis  harbor,  when  that  vessel  arrived 
there  with  a  cargo  of  the  obnoxious  tea.  It  was  owing  to  his  indefatigable  ex- 
ertions that  the  Maryland  delegates  in  Congress  were  instructed  to  vote  for  in- 
dependence. From  the  commencement  of  the  controversary — as  he  wrote  to 
his  correspondent,  Mr.  Graves,  a  member  of  the  British  Parliament — he  looked 
*  to  the  bayonet  as  the  solution  of  the  difficulties  between  the  mother  country 
and  her  colonies,  confident  that,  though  the  British  troops  might  march  from 
one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other,  they  would,  nevertheless,  be  masters  only 
of  the  spot  on  which  they  encamped  ! ' 

*'  Soon  after  his  return  to  America,  his  father  gave  him  Carrollton  Manor,  in 
Anne  Arundel  county ;  and  from  that  time  he  was  known  as  Charles  Carroll 
of  Carrollton.  The  story  that  he  first  used  the  addition  to  his  signature  when 
he  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  is  a  fiction. 

*'  Charles  Carroll  was  married  in  1768,  to  Mary  Darnall,  daughter  of  Henry 
Darnall,  the  surveyor-general  of  the  Colony.  The  groom  wore  *  a  silk  lined 
wedding  suit,'  made  in  London.  The  marriage  was  followed  by  splendid  fes- 
tivities at  Annapolis,  and  at  Doughoregan  Manor,  in  Howard  county.  The 
bride  was  described  in  the  chronicles  of  the  time  as  *  an  agreeable  young  lady, 
and  endowed  with  every  accomplishment  necessary  to  render  the  connubial  state 
happy.'  And  they  were  happy,  although  she  was  not  her  husband's  first  flame. 
He  had  loved  a  Miss  Cooke,  who  died  two  years  before. 

'*  Charles  Carroll  was  among  the  first  to  sign  the  famous  document  which 
John  Quincy  Adams  described  as  '  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  mankind.' 
John  Hancock,  in  conversation  with  the  Maryland  delegate,  asked  him  if  he  was 
prepared  to  put  his  name  to  the  bold  declaration.     <  Most  willingly,'  was  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OSOi^rV^^^^L^^O^^^M^^ 


C^age  i6g) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHARLES  CARROLL 


171 


reply,  and  Mr.  Carroll  took  up  the  pen  and  signed  it  there  and  then.  *  There 
go  a  fev^r  millions/  said  a  bystander,  and  all  who  were  present  agreed  that  in 
point  of  fortune,  none  had  more  to  risk. 

"For  twenty-five  years  after  signing  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  the 
life  of  Charles  Carroll  was  one  of  entire  devotion  to  his  state  and  country.  His 
public  career  may  be  thus  summed  up :  member  of  the  first  committee  of  obser- 
vation, twice  in  the  convention  of  Maryland,  twice  a  delegate  to  Congress,  once 
chosen  United  States  Senator,  and  four  times  a  State  Senator. 

**  Doughoregan  Manor,  his  favorite  county  seat  and  ancestral  home,  was  built 
in  17 17.  Workmen  were  brought  over  from  England  for  this  purpose,  and  re- 
turned after  the  house  was  completed.  It  is  a  typical  southern  colonial  mansion, 
only  two  stories  in  height,  but  three  hundred  feet  long.     The  wide  hall,  mag- 


CARROLL  MANOR  HOUSE. 

nificently  paneled,  is  embellished  with  English  hunting  scenes  and  other  pic- 
tures. On  the  right  of  the  hall  are  the  library  and  morning  room.  In  the  for- 
mer, the  venerable  statesman  passed  most  of  his  time,  reading,  writing,  and 
thinking.  He  was  a  fine  classical  scholar,  his  favorite  work  being  Cicero's  '  De 
Senectute.'  He  also  read  the  old  English  authors,  Addison,  Swift,  Pope,  John- 
son, and  Shakespeare.  For  the  light  literature  of  the  day  he  did  not  care,  his 
taste  having  been  formed  by  study  of  the  English  classics,  which  Charles  Lamb 
loved  and  praised. 

"On  the  walls  of  the  library  hang  the  portraits  of  five  generations  of  Car- 
rolls.  The  furniture  is  solid  and  substantial  rather  than  showy.  Across  the  hall 
is  the  dining-room,  around  whose  hospitable  board  Mr.  Carroll  loved  to  gather 
the  heroes  and  patriots  of  the  Revolution — Washington,  La  Fayette,  John  Eager 


Digitized  by 


Google 


172  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

Howard,  and  other  famous  men.  Hospitality  at  the  manor  was  profuse,  gener- 
ous, almost  prodigal,  but  the  master  of  the  house  lived  in  patriarchal  simplicity. 

'*His  eldest  daughter,  Polly,  married  Richard  Caton,  an  Englishman  who 
came  to  this  country  soon  after  Great  Britain  acknowledged  the  independence 
of  the  United  States,  and  settled  in  Baltimore.  When  he  fell  in  love  with  Miss 
Carroll,  and  proposed  for  her  hand,  her  father  objected  to  the  young  man's  lack 
of  fortune.  He  reasoned  with  his  daughter  upon  the  imprudence  of  such  a 
marriage,  but  found  that  his  arguments  had  no  effect.  '  If  he  gets  in  jail,'  urged 
Mr.  Carroll,  *  who  will  take  him  out  ? '  His  daughter  raised  her  beautiful 
hands,  and  exclaimed,  'These  hands  will  take  him  out.'  Seeing  her  so  deter- 
mined, her  father  made  no  further  opposition,  and  gave  his  daughter  a  princely 
dowry. 

**  Mrs.  Caton  was  one  of  the  most  elegant  women  of  the  day.  Her  charming 
manners  and  amiable  disposition  won  all  hearts.  George  Washington  was  among 
those  who  admired  her  many  graceful  accomplishments,  and  she  was  a  great  fav- 
orite at  the  first  President's  republican  court.  She  had  four  daughters,  all  of 
whom  married  foreigners,  three  of  them  becoming  members  of  the  English 
peerage. 

''The  story  of  the  Caton  girls  is  full  of  interest,  and  not  a  little  romantic. 
The  eldest,  Mary,  who  was  the  most  beautiful  of  the  sisters,  took  for  her  first 
husband  Robert  Patterson,  the  brother  of  the  Elizabeth  Patterson  who  married 
Napoleon's  brother  Jerome.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Patterson  sailed  for  England  a  few 
weeks  after  their  marriage,  accompanied  by  the  bride's  two  sisters.  Their  let- 
ters of  introduction  from  the  British  minister  at  Washington  opened  to  them  the 
best  society  of  England,  and  the  remarkable  beauty  of  the  three  sisters  won 
them  the  title  of  '  the  American  Graces.'  Among  their  English  acquaintances 
was  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  it  was  he  who  presented  them  at  the  court  of 
the  prince  regent.  At  sight  of  the  fair  Americans,  the  '  first  gentleman  of 
Europe '  is  said  to  have  complimented  them  with,  '  Is  it  possible  that  the  world 
can  produce  such  beautiful  women  ?  ' 

"  Louisa  Caton,  the  youngest  of  the  *  American  Graces,'  was  the  first  to  marry 
abroad.  In  1817,  she  became  the  wife  of  Colonel  Sir  Felton  Bathurst  Hervey, 
who  was  the  Duke  of  Wellington's  aide-de-camp  at  Waterloo.  After  their  mar- 
riage, the  Iron  Duke  entertained  the  young  couple  for  several  weeks  at  Walmer 
Castle,  while  dinners  and  balls  were  given  in  their  honor  by  the  leading  mem- 
bers of  the  aristocracy  of  England.  Mrs.  Patterson  returned  to  America  soon 
after  her  sister's  marriage,  but  Elizabeth  Caton  remained  in  England  with  Lady 
Hervey. 

"  Sir  Felton  Hervey  died  in  18 19,  after  which  the  two  sisters  made  an  exten- 
sive tour  of  the  continent.  Three  years  later  Robert  Patterson  died,  and  the 
next  year  his  widow  joined  her  sisters  in  England.  Soon  after  her  arrival,  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  invited  the  three  sisters  to  his  country  seat.  During  their 
stay  there,  the  Marquis  of  Wellesley  visited  Xhe  castle,  and  was  captivated  by 
the  beauty  and  grace  of  Mrs.  Patterson.     He  was  at  the  time  lord  lieutenant  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHARLES  CARROLL  173 

Ireland.  Although  past  three-score,  he  retained  much  of  the  fine  figure  of  his 
early  manhood.  He  had  been  distinguished  as  an  orator,  statesman,  and  soldier, 
when  his  younger  brother,  the  future  hero  of  Assaye,  Vittoria,  and  Waterloo, 
was  only  a  young  and  not  specially  promising  soldier.  Mrs.  Patterson  was  mar- 
ried to  the  marquis  in  October,  1825,  and  thus  it  happened  that  an  American 
became  the  sovereign  lady  of  Ireland. 

'*  While  the  Marchioness  of  Wellesley  was  presiding  over  Dublin  Castle,  the 
attention  of  the  whole  American  people  was  directed  to  her  venerable  grand- 
father, who  by  the  death  of  Thomas  Jefferson  and  John  Adams,  on  the  4th  of 
July,  1826,  was  left  the  last  survivor  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. Upon  the  next  anniversary  of  the  day,  a  dinner  was  given  at  Charles- 
ton, at  which  Bishop  England  proposed  as  a  toast :  *  Charles  Carroll  of  Carroll- 
ton — ^in  the  land  from  which  his  grandfather  fled  in  terror,  his  granddaughter 
now  reigns  a  queen  ! ' 

'*In  1828,  Lady  Hervey  married  the  Marquis  of  Carmarthen,  eldest  son  of 
the  sixth  Duke  of  Leeds.  Ten  years  later  he  succeeded  to  his  father's  title,  and 
Louisa  Caton  reached  the  highest  rank  in  the  British  peerage.  He  died  in  1859, 
but  the  duchess  survived  him  fifteen  years,  passing  away  at  St.  Leonard's-on-Sea 
in  her  eighty-third  year. 

"Elizabeth,  the  third  Miss  Caton,  married  Baron  Stafford  in  1836,  and  died 
in  1852.     None  of  the  '  American  Graces '  had  children. 

"  His  second  daughter,  Catharine,  in  1802,  married  Robert  Goodloe  Harper. 

*'  Charles  Carroll,  Jr.,  his  only  son,  died  in  1825,  eight  years  before  his  father. 
He  took  no  part  in  public  affairs,  but  was  a  conspicuous  figure  in  the  social  life 
of  his  time.  His  wife  survived  him  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a. century,  and 
with  Mrs.  Alexander  Hamilton  and  Mrs.  William  Bradford  of  Pennsylvania, 
was  among  the  last  survivors  of  President  Washington's  '  republican  court.' 

''Charles  Carroll  of  CarroUton  died  on  the  loth  of  November,  1832,  in  the 
ninety-sixth  year  of  his  age,  at  the  city  residence  of  the  family,  which  stood 
at  the  corner  of  Lombard  and  Front  streets,  Baltimore." — Carroll  Records. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


174  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

DAVID  RITTENHOUSE 
An  American  Mathematician 

An  occasional  guest  of  Schuyler's  at  the  Albany  mansion,  was  his  esteemed 
friend  and  correspondent,  the  eminent  Dr.  Rittenhouse. 

"This  distinguished  philosopher  was  born  in  the  village  of  Germantown,  near 
this  city,  on  the  8th  day  of  April,  in  the  year  1732.  His  ancestors  migrated 
from  Holland  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  (i8th).  They  were 
distinguished,  together  with  his  parents,  for  probity,  industry,  and  simple  man- 
ners. It  is  from  sources  thus  pure  and  retired,  that  those  talents  and  virtues 
have  been  chiefly  derived,  which  have  in  all  ages  enlightened  the  world. 

"The  early  part  of  the  life  of  Mr.  Rittenhouse  was  spent  in  agricultural  em- 
ployments, under  the  eye  of  his  father,  in  the  county  of  Montgomery,  twenty 
miles  from  Philadelphia,  to  which  place  he  removed  during  the  childhood  of  his 
son.  It  was  at  this  place  his  peculiar  genius  first  discovered  itself.  His  plough, 
the  fences,  and  even  the  stones  of  the  field  where  he  worked,  were  frequently 
marked  with  figures  which  denoted  a  talent  for  mathematical  studies.  Upon 
finding  that  the  native  delicacy  of  his  constitution  unfitted  him  for  the  labors  of 
husbandry,  his  parents  consented  to  his  learning  the  trade  of  a  clock  and  a  math- 
ematical instrument  maker.  In  acquiring  the  knowledge  of  these  useful  arts,  he 
was  his  own  instructor.  They  afforded  him  great  delight,  inasmuch  as  they  fav- 
ored his  disposition  to  inquire  into  the  principles  of  natural  philosophy. 

**  It  was  during  the  residence  of  our  ingenious  philosopher  with  his  father  in 
the  country,  that  he  made  himself  master  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  Principia,  which 
he  read  in  the  English  translation  of  Mr.  Mott.  It  was  here  likewise  he  became 
acquainted  with  the  science  of  fluxions,  of  which  sublime  invention  he  believed 
himself  for  awhile  to  be  the  author,  nor  did  he  know  for  some  years  afterward, 
that  a  contest  had  been  carried  on  between  Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  Leibnitz,  for 
the  honor  of  that  great  and  useful  discovery.  What  a  mind  was  here ! — With- 
out literary  friends  or  society,  and  with  but  two  or  three  books,  he  became,  be- 
fore he  had  reached  his  four  and  twentieth  year,  the  rival  of  the  two  greatest 
mathematicians  in  Europe ! 

"It  was  in  this  retired  situation,  and  while  employed  in  working  at  his  trade, 
that  he  planned  and  executed  an  orrery,  in  which  he  represented  the  revolutions 
of  the  heavenly  bodies  in  a  manner  more  extensive  and  complete  than  had  been 
done  by  any  former  astronomers.  A  correct  description  of  the  orrery,  drawn 
up  by  Dr.  Smith,  was  published  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Philosophical 
Transactions.  This  masterpiece  of  mechanism  was  purchased  by  the  college  of 
New  Jersey.  A  second  was  made  by  him,  after  the  same  model,  for  the  use  of 
the  college  of  Philadelphia.  It  now  forms  a  part  of  the  philosophical  apparatus 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  where  it  has  for  many  years  commanded  the 
admiration  of  the  ingenius  and  the  learned,  from  every  part  of  the  world. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DAVID    RITTENHOUSE. 


{Pa^re  y7j) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DAVJD  RITTENHOUSE  177 

•'  The  reputation  he  derived  from  the  construction  of  this  orrery,  as  well  as 
his  general  character  for  mathematical  knowledge,  attracted  the  notice  of  his 
fellow-citizens  in  Pennsylvania,  and  in  several  of  the  neighboring  states ;  but 
the  discovery  of  his  merit  belonged  chiefly  to  his  brother-in-law,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Barton,  Dr.  Smith,  and  the  late  Mr.  John  Lukens,  an  ingenious  mathemati- 
cian of  this  city.  These  gentlemen  appreciated  his  talents,  and  united  in  urging 
him  to  remove  to  Philadelphia,  in  order  to  enlarge  his  opportunities  of  improve- 
ment and  usefulness.  He  yielded  with  reluctance  to  their  advice,  and  exchanged 
his  beloved  retirement  in  the  country  for  this  city,  in  the  year  1770.  Here  he 
continued  for  several  years,  to  follow  his  occupation  of  a  clock  and  mathematical 
instrument  maker.  He  excelled  in  both  branches  of  that  business.  His  math- 
ematical instruments  have  been  esteemed  by  good  judges  to  be  superior  in  accu- 
racy and  workmanship  to  any  of  the  same  kind  that  have  been  imported  from 
Europe. 

* 'About  the  same  time  he  settled  in  Philadelphia  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Philosophical  Society.  His  first  communication  to  the  Society  was  a  calculation 
of  the  transit  of  Venus  as  it  was  to  happen  on  the  3d  of  June,  1769,  in  forty  de- 
grees north  latitude,  and  five  hours  west  longitude  from  Greenwich.  He  was  one 
of  a  committee  appointed  by  the  Society  to  observe,  in  the  township  of  Norriton, 
this  rare  occurrence  in  the  revolution  of  that  planet,  and  bore  an  active  part  in 
the  preparations  which  were  made  for  that  purpose.  Of  this  Dr.  Smith,  who 
was  likewise  of  the  committee,  has  left  an  honorable  record  in  the  history  of 
that  event,  which  is  published  in  the  first  volume  of  the  transactions.  *As  Mr. 
Rittenhouse's  dwelling  (says  the  doctor)  is  about  twenty  miles  northwest  from 
Philadelphia,  our  engagements  did  not  permit  Mr.  Lukens  or  myself  to  pay 
much  attention  to  the  necessary  preparations ;  but  we  knew  that  we  had  entrusted 
them  to  a  gentleman  on  the  spot  (meaning  Mr.  Rittenhouse)  who  had,  joined  to 
a  complete  skill  in  mechanics,  so  extensive  an  astronomical  and  mathematical 
knowledge,  that  the  use,  management,  and  even  construction  of  the  apparatus, 
were  perfectly  familiar  to  him.  The  laudable  pains  he  had  taken  in  these  ma- 
terial articles,  will  best  appear  from  the  work  itself,  which  he  hath  committed 
into  my  hands,  with  a  modest  introduction,  giving  me  a  liberty  with  them,  which 
his  own  accuracy,  taste  and  abilities  leave  no  room  to  exercise.' 

**  We  are  naturally  led  here  to  take  a  view  of  our  philosopher  with  his  asso- 
ciates, in  their  preparation  to  observe  a  phenomenon  which  had  never  been  seen 
but  twice  before  by  any  inhabitant  of  our  earth,  which  would  never  be  seen 
again  by  any  person  then  living,  and  on  which  depended  very  important  astro- 
nomical consequences.  The  night  before  the  long  expected  day,  was  probably 
passed  in  a  degree  of  solicitude  which  precluded  sleep.  How  great  must  have 
been  their  joy  when  they  beheld  the  morning  sun,  *and  the  whole  horizon  with- 
out a  cloud ; '  for  such  is  the  description  of  the  day  given  by  Mr.  Rittenhouse, 
in  the  report  referred  to  by  Dr.  Smith.  In  pensive  silence,  and  trembling  anxiety, 
they  waited  for  the  predicted  moment  of  observation ;  it  came,  and  brought  with 
it  all  that  had  been  wished  for  and  expected  by  those  who  saw  it.     In  our  phi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


178  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON. 

losopher,  it  excited  in  the  instant  of  one  of  the  contacts  of  the  planet  with  the 
sun,  an  emotion  of  delight  so  exquisite  and  powerful,  as  to  induce  fainting.  This 
will  readily  be  believed  by  those  who  have  known  the  extent  of  that  pleasure 
which  attends  the  discovery,  or  first  perception  of  truth.  Soon  after  this  event, 
we  find  him  acting  as  one  of  the  committee  appointed  to  observe  the  transit  of 
Mercury  on  the  9th  of  November,  in  the  same  year.  This  was  likewise  done  at 
Norriton.  An  account  of  it  was  drawn  up,  and  published  at  the  request  of  the 
committee  by  Dr.  Smith.  A  minute  history  of  the  whole  of  these  events,  in 
which  Mr.  Rittenhouse  continued  to  act  a  distinguished  part,  is  given  in  the  philo- 
sophical transactions.  It  was  received  with  great  satisfaction  by  the  astronomers 
of  Europe,  and  contributed  much  to  raise  the  character  of  our  then  infant  country 
for  astronomical  knowledge. 

"In  the  year  i77S»  he  was  appointed  to  compose  and  deliver  the  annual  ora- 
tion before  the  Philosophical  Society.  The  subject  of  it  was  the  history  of 
astronomy.  The  language  of  this  oration  is  simple,  but  the  sentiments  con- 
tained in  it  are  ingenious,  original,  and  in  some  instances  sublime. 

**  Talents  so  splendid,  and  knowledge  so  practical  in  mathematics,  are  like 
mines  of  precious  metals.  They  become  public  property  by  public  consent. 
The  State  of  Pennsylvania  was  not  insensible  of  the  wealth  she  possessed  in  the 
mind  of  Mr.  Rittenhouse.  She  claimed  him  as  her  own,  and  employed  him  in 
business  of  the  most  important  nature. 

**In  the  year  1779  he  was  appointed  by  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania,  one 
of  the  commissioners  for  adjusting  a  territorial  dispute  between  Pennsylvania  and 
Virginia,  and  to  his  great  talents,  moderation  and  firmness,  were  ascribed,  in  a 
great  degree,  the  satisfactory  termination  of  that  once  alarming  controversy,  in 
the  year  1785. 

*'In  the  year  1784  he  assisted  in  determining  the  length  of  five  degrees  of 
longitude  from  a  point  on  the  river  Delaware,  in  order  to  fix  the  western  limits 
of  Pennsylvania. 

**  In  1786  he  was  employed  in  fixing  the  northern  line,  which  divides  Penn- 
sylvania from  New  York. 

''But  the  application  of  his  talents  and  knowledge  to  the  settlement  of  terri- 
torial disputes,  was  not  confined  to  his  native  state.  In  the  year  1769,  he  was 
employed  in  settling  the  limits  between  New  Jersey  and  New  York,  and  in  1787 
he  was  called  upon  to  assist  in  fixing  the  boundary  line  between  the  States  of 
Massachusetts  and  New  York.  This  last  business,  which  was  executed  with  his 
usual  precision  and  integrity,  was  his  farewell  peace  oflfering  to  the  union  and 
happiness  of  his  country. 

"  In  his  excursions  through  the  wilderness,  he  carried  with  him  his  habits  of 
inquiry  and  observation.  Nothing  in  our  mountains,  soils,  rivers  and  springs, 
escaped  his  notice.  It  is  to  be  lamented  that  his  private  letters,  and  the  mem- 
ories of  his  friends,  are  the  only  records  of  what  he  collected  upon  these  occa- 
sions. 

"  In  1 791  he  was  chosen  successor  to  Dr.  Franklin  in  the  chair  of  the  Philo- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DAVID  BITTENHOUSE  179 

SQpbical  Society.  In  this  elevated  station^  the  highest  that  philosophy  can  con- 
fer in  our  country,  his  conduct  was  marked  by  its  usual  line  of  propriety  and 
dignity.  Never  did  the  artificial  pomp  of  station  command  half  the  respect, 
which  followed  his  unassuming  manners  in  the  discharge  of  the  public  duties  of 
his  office.  His  attachment  to  the  interest  of  the  society  was  evinced  soon  after 
he  accepted  of  the  president's  chair,  by  a  donation  of  three  hundred  pounds. 

*'  But  his  talents  and  knowledge  were  not  limited  to  mathematical  and  material 
subjects ;  his  mind  was  a  repository  of  the  knowledge  of  all  ages  and  countries. 
He  had  early  and  deeply  studied  most  of  the  different  systems  of  theology.  He 
was  well  acquainted  with  practical  metaphysics.  In  reading  travels  he  took 
great  delight.  From  them  he  drew  a  large  fund  of  his  knowledge  of  the  natural 
history  of  the  globe.  He  possessed  talents  for  music  and  poetry,  but  the  more 
serious  and  necessary  pursuits  of  his  life  prevented  his  devoting  much  time  to 
the  cultivation  of  them.  He  read  the  English  poets  with  great  pleasure.  The 
muse  of  Thompson  charmed  him  most.  He  admired  his  elegant  combination 
of  philosophy  and  poetry.  However  opposed  these  studies  may  appear,  they 
alike  derive  their  perfection  from  extensive  and  accurate  observations  of  the 
works  of  nature.  He  was  intimately  acquainted  with  the  French,  German  and 
Dutch  languages,  the  two  former  of  which  he  acquired  without  the  assistance  of 
a  master.  They  served  the  valuable  purpose  of  conveying  to  him  the  discoveries 
of  foreign  nations,  and  thereby  enabled  him  to  prosecute  his  studies  with  more 
advantage,  in  his  native  language. 

*'  In  speaking  of  Mr.  Rittenhouse,  it  has  been  common  to  lament  his  want  of 
what  is  called  a  liberal  education. — Were  education  what  it  should  be,  in  our 
public  seminaries,  this  would  have  been  a  misfortune,  but  conducted  as  it  is  at 
present,  agreeably  to  the  systems  adopted  in  Europe  in  the  fifteenth  century,  I 
am  disposed  to  believe  that  his  extensive  knowledge  and  splendid  character,  are 
to  be  ascribed  chiefly  to  his  having  escaped  the  pernicious  influence  of  monkish 
learning  upon  his  mind  in  early  life.  Had  the  usual  forms  of  a  public  education 
in  the  United  States  been  imposed  upon  him ;  instead  of  revolving  through  life 
in  a  planetary  orbit,  he  would  probably  have  consumed  the  force  of  his  genius 
by  fluttering  around  the  blaze  of  an  evening  taper.  Rittenhouse  the  philoso- 
pher, and  one  of  the  luminaries  of  the  eighteenth  century,  might  have  spent  his 
hours  of  study  in  composing  syllogisms,  or  in  measuring  the  feet  of  Greek  and 
Latin  poetry. 

'*  It  will  be  honorable  to  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  to  add,  that  they 
were  not  insensible  to  the  merit  of  our  philosopher.  Inventions  and  improve- 
ments in  every  art  and  science,  were  frequently  submitted  to  his  examination, 
and  were  afterward  patronized  by  the  public,  according  as  they  were  approved 
by  him.  Wherever  he  went,  he  met  with  public  respect  and  private  attentions. 
But  his  reputation  was  not  confined  to  his  native  country.  His  name  was  known 
and  admired  in  every  region  of  the  earth,  where  science  and  genius  are  culti- 
vated and  respected. 

'*  In  the  more  limited  circles  of  private  life,  Mr.  Rittenhouse  commanded 


Digitized  by 


Google 


180  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

esteem  and  affection.  As  a  neighbor  he  was  kind  and  charitable.  His  sym. 
pathy  extended  in  a  certain  degree  to  distress  of  every  kind,  but  it  was  excited 
with  the  most  force,  and  the  kindest  effects,  to  the  weakness,  pain,  and  poverty 
of  old  age. — As  a  friend  he  was  sincere,  ardent,  and  disinterested.  As  a  com- 
panion, he  instructed  on  all  subjects. 

'«  His  family  constituted  his  chief  society,  and  the  most  intimate  circle  of  his 
friends.  When  the  declining  state  of  his  health  rendered  the  solitude  of  his 
study  less  agreeable  than  in  former  years,  he  passed  whole  evenings  in  reading 
or  conversing  with  his  wife  and  daughters.  Happy  family  !  so  much  and  so 
long  blessed  with  such  a  head  !  and  happier  still,  to  have  possessed  dispositions 
and  knowledge  to  discern  and  love  his  exalted  character,  and  to  enjoy  his  in- 
structing conversation  ! 

"The  house,  and  manner  of  living  of  our  president,  exhibited  the  taste  of  a 
philosopher,  the  simplicity  of  a  republican,  and  the  temper  of  a  Christian.  He 
was  independent,  and  contented  with  an  estate,  small  in  the  estimation  of  ambi- 
tion and  avarice,  but  amply  suited  to  all  his  wants  and  desires.  He  held  the 
office  of  Treasurer  of  Pennsylvania,  by  an  annual  and  unanimous  vote  of  the 
Legislature,  between  the  years  1777  and  1789.  During  this  period,  he  declined 
purchasing  the  smallest  portion  of  the  public  debt  of  the  state,  thereby  manifest- 
ing a  delicacy  of  integrity,  which  is  known  and  felt  only  by  pure  and  elevated 
minds. 

'*  In  the  year  1792,  he  was  persuaded  to  accept  of  the  office  of  Director  of  the 
Mint  of  the  United  States.  His  want  of  health  obliged  him  to  resign  it  in 
1795.  Here  his  conduct  was  likewise  above  suspicion,  for  I  have  been  informed 
by  his  colleague  in  office,  that  in  several  instances,  he  paid  for  work  done  at  the 
mint  out  of  his  salary,  where  he  thought  the  charges  for  it  would  be  deemed 
extravagant  by  the  United  States. 

"  His  economy  extended  to  a  wise  and  profitable  use  of  his  time.  No  man 
ever  found  him  unemployed.  As  an  apology  for  detaining  a  friend  for  a  few 
minutes,  while  he  arranged  some  papers  he  had  been  examining,  he  said,  *  that 
he  once  thought  health  the  greatest  blessing  in  the  world,  but  that  he  now 
thought  there  was  one  thing  of  much  greater  value,  and  that  was  time.' 

**The  countenance  of  Mr.  Rittenhouse,  was  too  remarkable  to  be  unnoticed 
upon  this  occasion.  It  displayed  such  a  mixture  of  contemplation,  benignity, 
and  innocence,  that  it  was  easy  to  distinguish  his  person  in  the  largest  company, 
by  a  previous  knowledge  of  his  character.  His  manners  were  civil,  and  engag- 
ing to  such  a  degree,  that  he. seldom  passed  an  hour,  even  in  a  public  house,  in 
traveling  through  our  country,  without  being  followed  by  the  good  wishes  of  all 
who  attended  upon  him.  There  was  no  affectation  of  singularity,  in  anything 
he  said  or  did.  Even  his  handwriting,  in  which  this  weakness  so  frequently  dis- 
covers itself,  was  simple  and  intelligible  at  first  sight,  to  all  who  saw  it. 

"  Here  I  expected  to  have  finished  the  detail  of  his  virtues,  but  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  that  galaxy  created  by  their  connected  lustre,  I  behold  a  virtue  of 
inestimable  value,  twinkling,  like  a  rare  and  solitary  star.     It  was  his  superla- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DAVID  BITTENHOUSE  181 

tive  modesty.  This  heaven-born  virtue  was  so  conspicuous  in  every  part  of  his 
conduct,  that  he  appeared  not  so  much  to  conceal,  as  to  be  ignorant  of  his 
superiority  as  a  philosopher  and  a  man,  over  the  greatest  part  of  his  fellow- 
creatures. 

'*  We  proceed  now  to  the  closing  scenes  of  his  life. 

**His  constitution  was  naturally  feeble,  but  it  was  rendered  still  more  so,  by 
sedentary  labor,  and  midnight  studies.  He  was  afflicted  for  many  years  with  a 
weak  breast,  which,  upon  unusual  exertions  of  body  or  mind,  or  sudden  changes 
in  the  weather,  became  the  seat  of  a  painful  and  harassing  disorder.  This  consti- 
tutional infirmity  was  not  without  its  uses.  It  contributed  much  to  the  perfec- 
tion of  his  virtue,  by  producing  habitual  patience  and  resignation  to  the  will  of 
heaven,  and  a  constant  eye  to  the  hour  of  his  dissolution.  It  was  a  window 
through  which  he  often  looked  with  pleasure  toward  a  place  of  existence,  where 
from  the  increase  and  perfection  of  his  intuitive  faculties,  he  would  probably  ac- 
quire more  knowledge  in  an  hour,  than  he  had  acquired  in  his  whole  life,  by  the 
slow  operations  of  reason ;  and  wher/e,  from  the  greater  magnitude  and  extent 
of  the  objects  of  his  contemplation,  his  native  globe  would  appear  like  his 
cradle,  and  all  the  events  of  time,  like  the  amusements  of  his  infant  years. 

**On  the  26th  of  June,  of  the  present  year,  the  long  expected  messenger  of 
death  disclosed  his  commission.  In  his  last  illness,  which  was  acute  and  short, 
he  retained  the  usual  patience  and  benevolence  of  his  temper.  Upon  being  told 
that  some  of  his  friends  had  called  at  his  door  to  inquire  how  he  was,  he  asked 
why  they  were  not  invited  into  his  chamber  to  see  him,  *  Because  (said  his 
wife)  you  are  too  weak  to  speak  to  them.'  *  Yes  (said  he)  that  is  true,  but  I 
could  still  have  squeezed  their  hands.'  Thus  with  a  heart  overflowing  with  love 
to  his  family,  friends,  country,  and  to  the  whole  world,  he  peacefully  resigned 
his  spirit  into  the  hands  of  his  God. 

**  It  has  been  the  fashion  of  late  years,  to  say  of  persons  who  had  been  dis- 
tinguished in  life,  when  they  left  the  world  in  a  state  of  indifference  to  every- 
thing, and  believing,  and  hoping  in  nothing,  that  they  died  like  philosophers. 
Very  different  was  the  latter  end  of  our  excellent  philosopher.  He  died  like  a 
Christian,  interested  in  the  welfare  of  all  around  him — believing  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  life  to  come,  and  hoping  for  happiness  f?om  every  attribute  of  the 
Deity. 

**  Agreeably  to  his  request,  his  body  was  interred  in  his  observatory  near  his 
-dwelling  house,  in  the  presence  of  a  numerous  concourse  of  his  fellow^citizens. 
It  was  natural  for  him  in  the  near  prospect  of  appearing  in  the  presence  of  his 
Maker,  to  feel  an  attachment  for  that  spot  in  which  he  had  cultivated  a  knowl- 
edge of  his  perfections,  and  held  communion  with  him  through  the  medium  of 
his  works.  Hereafter  it  shall  become  one  of  the  objects  of  curiosity  in  our  city. 
Thither  shall  the  philosophers  of  future  ages  resort  to  do  homage  to  his  tomb,  and 
children  yet  unborn,  shall  point  to  the  dome  which  covers  it,  and  exultingly  say, 
-'there  lies  our  Rittenhouse.'  " 

From  **  The  American  Universal  Magazine,"  February  20th,  1797. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  VII 
Period  i 776-1 777 

'*In  August,  1776,"  continues  Chancellor  Kent,  ''General  Schuyler  held  a 
treaty  on  the  Upper  Mohawk,  with  the  Six  Nations.  The  negotiation  was  of  the 
utmost  importance,  and  that  service  was  of  the  greatest  value.  But  the  presence 
and  maintenance  of  one  thousand  eight  hundred  savages  during  a  protracted  and 
difficult  negotiation  was  excessively  vexatious.  The  hostile  Indians  were  in- 
duced to  promise  neutrality,  and  Congress  afterward  gave  their  explicit  appro- 
bation to  the  transaction. 

'  *  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  orders  to  construct  a  lock  upon  the  creek  at 
Skeensborough  (now  Whitehall),  and  to  take  the  level  of  the  waters  falling  into 
the  Hudson  at  Fort  Edward  and  into  Wood  creek,  were  all  founded  upon  his 
previous  suggestions ;  and  they  afford  demonstrative  proof  of  the  views  enter- 
tained by  him,  at  that  early  day,  of  the  practicability  and  importance  of  canal 
navigation.  Captain  Graydon,  early  in  the  summer  of  1776,  visited  General 
Schuyler  at  his  headquarters  on  Lake  George  ;  and  he  speaks  of  him  in  the  very 
interesting  memoirs  of  his  life,  as  a  gentleman  thoroughly  devoted  to  business, 
and  being  at  the  same  time,  a  man  of  polished  and  courteous  manners. 

"In  the  midst  of  such  conflicting  services,  he  had  excited  much  popular 
jealousy  and  ill  will,  arising  from  the  energy  of  his  character  and  the  dignity  of 
his  deportment.  He  was  likewise  disgusted  at  what  he  deemed  injustice,  in  the 
irregularity  of  appointing  other  and  junior  officers  in  separate  and  independent 
commands  within  what  was  considered  to  be  his  military  district.  He  accord- 
ingly, in  October,  1776,  tendered  once  more  to  Congress  the  resignation  of  his 
commission ;  but  when  Congress  came  to  investigate  his  services,  they  found 
them,  says  the  historian  of  Washington,  far  to  exceed  in  value  any  estimate 
which  had  been  made  of  them.  They  declared  that  they  could  not  dispense 
with  his  services,  during  the  then  situation  of  affairs ;  and  they  directed  the 
President  of  Congress  to  request  him  to  continue  in  his  command,  and  they  de- 
clared their  high  sense  of  his  services,  and  their  unabated  confidence  in  his 
attachment  to  the  cause.  He  then  resumed  his  duties  with  his  wonted  zeal  and 
energy  and  made  every  manly  effort  consistent  with  his  station  and  character,  to 
cultivate  unity  of  views  and  harmony  in  his  department,  and  to  show  a  kind  and 
generous  spirit  to  all  his  subordinate  officers,  and  particularly  General  Gates, 
who  did  not  meet  him  with  like  magnanimity.  Gates  had  been  even  rebuked  by 
the  Commissioners  from  Congress,  who  visited  Canada  in  the  spring  of  1776, 
for  his  suspicions  and  unkind  feelings  toward  General  Schuyler.  Charles 
Carroll  of  Carrollton  (nomen  venerabile)  in  his  letter  to  Gates  of  the  14th  of 

182 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  llie-mi  183 

June,  *  begged  that  his  suspicions  might  not  prejudice  him  against  Schuyler,  for 
he  was  confident  he  was  an  active  and  deserving  officer.'  Samuel  Chase,  an- 
other Commissioner,  in  his  letter  of  the  same  date,  recommended  to  General 
Gates,  to  place  *the  most  unreserved  and  unlimited  confidence  in  General 
Schuyler.     Be  assured  sir,  of  his  integrity,  diligence,  abilities,  and  address.' 

"  During  the  past  year  General  Schuyler  had  extended  his  views  forward  to 
the  future,  and  had  repeatedly  recommended  to  Congress,  and  particularly  in 
his  letters  of  the  29th  of  August,  and  i6th  of  October,  to  make  large  prepara- 
tions on  land  and  water,  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  next  northern  campaign. 
On  the  nth  of  November,  and  2d  of  December,  he  had  submitted  to  Congress 
a  plan  of  operations  for  the  ensuing  year,  both  at  the  north  and  on  the  Hudson, 
and  pointed  out  what  was  requisite  in  troops,  provisions,  and  artillery,  ammu- 
nition, fortifications  and  naval  force.  He  informed  General  Washington  on  the 
30th  of  January,  1777,  that  the  ensuing  campaign  would  require  at  Ticonderoga, 
ten  thousand  men,  besides  two  thousand  men  more,  for  the  several  points  of 
communication,  and  for  Fort  Schuyler  on  the  Mohawk.  His  orders  to  every 
branch  of  his  department,  and  his  advice  to  Congress,  to  General  Washington, 
to  the  authorities  of  the  New  England  States,  and  in  his  own  state,  were  com- 
prehensive, provident,  wise,  skillful^  patriotic,  and  almost  incessant.  He  did 
all  that  the  efforts  of  any  one  individual  could  do  for  the  public  service,  until  the 
2oth  of  March,  when  he  went  to  Philadelphia  and  found  himself  superseded  in 
effect  by  General  Gates,  in  his  northern  command.  The  orders  he  had  given 
for  the  security  of  Ticonderoga,  and  the  letters  he  had  written  to  that  effect 
prior  to  that  event,  would  fill  a  volume. 

"He  took  his  seat  in  Congress  as  a  delegate  from  New  York,  and  at  his  re- 
quest, a  committee  of  inquiry  was  instituted  to  examine  into  his  military  con- 
duct. The  satisfaction  afforded  was  prompt  and  complete,  and  by  the  resolution 
of  Congress  of  the  2  2d  of  May,  he  was  directed  to  resume  the  command  of  the 
northern  department  of  New  York,  consisting  of  Albany,  Ticonderoga,  Fort 
Schuyler,  and  their  dependencies.  During  the  interval  of  two  months  that  he 
was  in  Philadelphia,  he  was  bestowing  on  the  public  interests,  his  usual  vigilance. 
Being  the  second  Major-General  of  the  United  States  (General  Lee  only  being 
his  superior)  he  was  in  active  command  on  the  Delaware,  directing  fortifications, 
and  accelerating  troops  and  provisions  to  the  Commander-in-Chief.  He  also 
contributed  most  essentially  while  in  Congress  to  reorganize  the  commissary  de- 
partment. 

**A  governor  and  Legislature  were  chosen  in  the  summer  of  1777,  and  in 
that  trying  season  there  was  not  a  county  in  this  state,  as  it  then  existed,  which 
escaped  a  visit  from  the  arms  of  the  enemy.  To  add  to  the  embarrassment  of 
our  Councils  in  the  extremity  of  their  distress,  the  inhabitants  of  the  northeast 
part  of  the  state  (now  Vermont),  which  had  been  represented  in  the  convention, 
and  just  then  ingrafted  into  the  Constitution,  under  the  names  of  the  counties 
of  Cumberland  and  Gloucester,  renewed  their  allegiance  and  set  up  for  an 
independent  state.     On  the  13th  of  June  in  that  year  they  were  knocking  at  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


184  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINOTON 

door  of  Congress  for  a  recognition  of  their  independence  and  an  admission  to  the 
Union. 

^*  But  the  storm  that  was  gathering  on  the  frontiers  of  his  native  state,  soon 
engrossed  all  the  attention  of  General  Schuyler,  and  he  went  into  the  command 
with  an  ardor  and  vigor  that  can  scarcely  be  conceived.  He  arrived  in  Albany 
on  the  3d  of  June,  where  he  met  General  Gates.  The  latter,  offended  with 
Congress  for  not  allowing  him  to  remain  Commander-in-Chief  at  the  north,  and 
unwilling  at  any  rate  to  serve  under  Schuyler,  who  offered  him  the  command  of 
Ticonderoga,  he,  at  his  own  request,  had  leave  to  withdraw  from  the  depart- 
ment. Nothing,  literally  nothing,  he  (Schuyler)  observed  had  been  done  dur- 
ing his  absence,  to  improve  the  means  of  defence  on  the  frontiers.  Nothing  had 
been  done  to  supply  Ticonderoga  with  provisions.  But  General  Schuyler  was  for- 
tunately in  this  season  in  good  health,  a  blessing  which  he  had  not  enjoyed  in  two 
years.  He  now  displayed  his  activity,  fervor  and  energy  in  a  brilliant  manner. 
General  St.  Clair  was  placed  by  him  in  the  command  of  Ticonderoga,  and  specially 
directed  to  fortify  Mount  Independence.  He  informed  Congress,  on  the  14th 
of  June,  that  considering  the  extensiveness  of  the  works  at  Ticonderoga,  the 
smallness  of  the  garrison  was  alarming,  and  incompetent  to  maintain  it,  and  that 
he  found  the  department  in  the  greatest  confusion.  Application  was  made  to 
the  eastern  states  to  hasten  on  the  remainder  of  their  troops,  and  he  informed 
them  that  the  garrison  at  Ticonderoga  did  not  then  exceed  two  thousand  two 
hundred  men,  sick  included.  On  the  loth  of  June,  General  Washington  was 
apprised  by  him  of  the  fact  that  he  had  no  troops  to  oppose  Sir  John  Johnson 
on  the  Mohawk.  He  visited  Ticonderoga  and  Mount  Independence  on  the  20th, 
and  found  them  not  in  a  good  state  of  defence,  and  very  deficient  in  troops  and 
provisions ;  but  it  was  resolved  at  a  council  of  officers  called  by  him,  that  they 
be  defended  as  long  as  possible.  General  Schuyler  then  hastened  back  to  the 
Hudson,  the  more  effectually  to  provide  for  the  garrison,  reinforcements  of  pro- 
visions and  men,  and  nothing  conducive  to  that  great  object  was  omitted.  He 
solicited  reinforcements  of  every  kind  with  intense  anxiety.  On  the  28th  of 
June,  he  communicated  by  expresses  to  General  Washington,  to  the  Governor 
of  Connecticut,  to  the  President  of  Massachusetts,  to  the  Committee  of  Berk- 
shire, and  to  the  Committee  of  Safety  of  New  York,  his  apprehensions  for  the 
safety  of  the  garrison  of  Ticonderoga,  and  the  inadequacy  of  the  means  of  de- 
fence. On  the  28th  and  30th  of  June  (for  dates  now  become  important)  he  en- 
couraged St.  Clair  that  he  should  move  up  with  Continental  troops  and  militia, 
as  soon  as  he  could  possibly  set  them  in  motion,  and  *  he  hoped  to  have  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  him  in  possession  of  that  post.'  So  again  on  the  5th  of  July, 
he  assured  him  that  troops  from  Peekskill  and  the  militia  were  in  motion  and 
^he  hoped  to  see  him  in  a  day  or  two.'  On  the  7th  he  informed  General 
Washington  by  letter,  that  he  was  up  as  far  as  Saratoga,  with  about  seven  hun- 
dred Continental  troops  and  fourteen  hundred  militia. 

*'The  memorable  campaign  of  1777  was  opened  by  an  expedition  of  the 
enemy  from  New  York  to  Danbury  in  Connecticut,  and  the  destruction  of  large 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1776-1777  186 

quantities  of  provisions  and  military  means  collected  and  deposited  in  that 
town.  In  the  northern  quarter  General  Burgoyne  advanced  through  the  lakes, 
with  a  well  appointed  army  of  ten  thousand  men  ;  and  for  a  time  he  dissipated 
all  opposition,  and  swept  away  every  obstacle  before  him.  General  Schuyler 
was  then  in  the  utmost  distress  for  provisions,  and  he  then  and  there  (on  the 
upper  Hudson)  met  the  news  that  General  St.  Clair  had  abandoned  Ticonder- 
oga  and  Mount  Independence  on  the  6th,  with  the  loss  of  all  his  military 
equipments. 

**  These  posts  were  evacuated  upon  the  advice  of  a  council  of  officers, 
founded  on  the  extreme  weakness  of  the  garrison,  the  extensiveness  of  the 
works,  and  an  insufficiency  of  provisions.  But  General  Schuyler  had  given  no 
order  for  the  evacuation.  It  was  done  without  his  advice,  direction  or  knowl- 
edge. It  was  as  much  a  matter  of  surprise  to  him  as  to  the  country.  He  ex- 
pected to  have  been  able  in  a  few  days  to  join  St.  Clair  with  a  very  considerable 
body  of  troops,  and  he  observed  most  truly  in  a  letter  on  the  14th  of  July,  to 
Chief  Justice  Jay  '  That  if  Ticonderoga  was  not  sufficiently  fortified  and  sup- 
plied with  provisions,  it  was  not  his  fault ;  if  there  was  a  want  of  men  he  was 
not  to  blame.' 

"  The  last  scene  of  General  Schuyler's  military  life  was  full  of  action  befit- 
ting the  occasion,  and  worthy  of  his  character.  Every  quarter  of  his  depart- 
ment was  replete  with  difficulty  and  danger.  The  frontier  of  the  Mohawk  was 
menaced  by  an  army  of  one  thousand,  six  hundred  regulars,  tories  and  Indians, 
under  Lieutenant  Colonel  St.  Leger,  and  he  cheered  and  encouraged  Brigadier- 
General  Herkimer  to  rouse  the  militia,  and  act  with  alacrity  in  defence  of  that 
frontier.  He  addressed  the  civil  and  military  authorities  in  every  direction, 
with  manly  firmness  and  the  most  forcible  exhortation  to  assist  him  with  men, 
arms,  and  provisions.  *  Every  militia  man,'  he  says,  '  ought  to  turn  out  without 
delay,  in  a  crisis  the  most  alarming  since  the  contest  began.'  He  directed  that 
the  inhabitants  retire  from  before  the  enemy,  and  that  every  article  be  brought 
off  or  destroyed,  that  was  calculated  to  assist  them — that  the  roads,  causeways 
and  Wood  creek  be  rendered  impassable.  He  issued  a  proclamation  to  encour- 
age the  country,  and  counteract  that  of  Burgoyne.  He  assured  General  Wash- 
ington, on  the  1 2th  of  July,  that  he  should  retard  the  enemy's  advance  by  all 
possible  means.  '  If  my  countrymen  will  support  me  by  vigor  and  dexterity  and 
do  not  meanly  despond,  we  shall  be  able  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  penetrating 
much  further  into  the  country.' 

"  St.  Clair  had- not  above  three  thousand,  five  hundred  men  when  he  evacu- 
ated Ticonderoga,  and  he  joined  Schuyler  with  only  one  thousand,  five  hundred, 
as  the  militia,  almost  to  a  man,  had  deserted  him,  and  gone  home.  Nixon  and 
Glover's  brigades  had  been  ordered  by  General  Washington  from  Peekskill,  to 
reinforce  Schuyler,  and  when  the  former  brigade  arrived  on  the  14th  of  July,  it 
amounted  to  only  five  hundred  and  seventy-five  men,  so  that  General  Schuyler's 
whole  strength  did  not  then  exceed  four  thousand,  five  hundred  men,  including 
regulars  and  militia ;  and  they  were  without  shelter,  or  artillery,  and   sick- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


186  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

ness,  distress  and  desertion  prevailed.  The  enemy  whose  triumphal  progress  he 
had  to  check  amounted  to  upwards  of  six  thousand  regular  troops,  with  the  best 
equipments  in  arms  and  artillery.  Fort  George  was  abandoned  on  the  14th  of 
July,  for  it  was  utterly  indefensible,  being  only  part  of  an  unfinished  bastion 
holding  one  hundred  and  fifty  men.  On  the  24th  of  July,  Schuyler  retired  with 
his  army  to  More's  creek,  four  miles  below  Fort  Edward,  as  the  latter  was  only  a 
heap  of  ruins  and  always  commanded  by  the  neighboring  hills.  The  enemy  kept 
pressing  upon  his  advanced  posts,  but  in  the  midst  of  unparalleled  difficulties,  his 
retreat  was  slow  and  safe,  and  every  inch  of  ground  disputed.  The  distress  of 
the  army  in  want  of  artillery,  and  every  other  military  and  comfortable  equip- 
ment, was  aggravated  by  despondency  and  sickness,  and  the  restlessness  and 
insubordination  of  the  militia.  They  could  not  be  detained.  Almost  all  the 
eastern  militia  had  left  the  army.  By  the  advice  of  a  Council  of  general 
officers,  Schuyler  was  obliged  to  let  one-half  of  the  militia  go  home  under  a 
promise  of  the  residue  to  continue  for  three  weeks.  Though  the  subject  of 
popular  calumny,  he  did  not  in  the  least  despond  or  shrink  from  his  duty.  *  1 
shall  go  on,'  he  writes  to  General  Washington,  '  in  doing  my  duty,  and  in  en- 
deavors to  deserve  your  esteem.'  He  renewed  his  call  on  the  eastern  states  for 
assistance,  and  told  his  friend.  Governor  Trumbull  of  Connecticut,  (whom  he 
always  mentioned  with  the  highest  esteem  and  between  whom  a  mutual  confi- 
dence and  attachment  had  invariably  subsisted)  that  '  if  the  eastern  militia  did 
not  turn  out  with  spirit,  and  behave  better,  we  should  be  ruined.'  The  greatest 
reliance  was  placed  on  the  efforts  of  his  own  immediate  countrymen,  and  his 
most  pathetic  and  eloquent  appeals  were  made  to  the  Council  of  Safety  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  for  succor  to  enable  him  to  meet  the  enemy  in  the  field. 
By  the  beginning  of  August  he  was  preparing  to  act  on  the  offensive,  and  by 
his  orders  of  the  30th  of  July  and  the  13th  of  August,  General  Lincoln  was  di- 
rected to  move  with  a  body  of  troops  under  General  Stark  and  Colonel  Warner, 
who  had  orders  to  join  him ;  and  if  he  should  have  force  enough,  to  fall  on  the 
enemy  in  that  quarter.  As  Burgoyne  advanced  down  the  Hudson,  there  was 
constant  skirmishing  at  the  advanced  posts,  and  General  Schuyler  retreated 
slowly,  and  in  good  order  down  to  Saratoga,  and  then  to  and  below  Stillwater, 
and  in  every  instance  by  the  unanimous  advice  of  his  officers. 

'*  During  this  eventful  period,  the  western  branch  of  Schuyler's  military  dis- 
trict was  in  the  utmost  consternation  and  peril.  The  army  under  St.  Leger  had 
besieged  Fort  Schuyler,  and  General  Herkimer,  with  eight  hundred  of  the  fron- 
tier militia,  marching  to  the  relief  of  the  fortress,  was  attacked  by  a  detachment 
of  the  enemy,  under  Sir*John  Johnson,  and  defeated  at  Oriskany,  on  the  6th 
of  August.  On  the  i6th.  General  Schuyler  despatched  Arnold  with  three  regi- 
ments, amounting  in  the  whole  only  to  five  hundred  and  fifty  men,  to  take  charge 
of  the  military  operations  oa  the  Mohawk. 

**  Congress  by  their  resolution  of  the  17th  of  July,  1777,  approved  all  the 
acts  of  General  Schuyler  in  reference  to  the  army  at  Ticonderoga;  but  the 
evacuation  of  that  fortress  excited  great  discontent  in  the  United  States  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1776-1777  187 

General  Schuyler  did  not  escape  his  share  of  the  popular  clamor,  and  he  was 
made  a  victim  to  appease  it.  It  was  deemed  expedient  to  recall  the  general 
officers  in  the  northern  army,  and,  in  the  month  of  August,  he  was  superseded 
in  the  command  of  that  department  by  the  arrival  of  General  Gates.  The 
laurels  which  he  was  in  preparation  to  win  by  his  judicious  and  distinguished 
efforts,  and  which  he  would  very  shortly  have  attained,  were  by  that  removal 
intercepted  from  his  brow.  General  Schuyler  felt  acutely  the  discredit  of  being 
recalled  in  the  most  critical  and  interesting  period  of  the  campaign  of  1777, 
and  when  the  labor  and  activity  of  making  preparation  to  repair  the  disaster  of 
it  had  been  expended  by  him ;  and  when  an  opportunity  was  opening  as  he  ob- 
served, for  that  resistance  and  retaliation  which  might  bring  glory  upon  our 
arms.  *  1  am  sensible,'  said  that  great  and  injured  man,  in  his  letter  to  Con- 
gress, '  of  the  indignity  of  being  ordered  from  the  command  of  the  army,  at 
the  time  when  an  engagement  must  soon  take  place,'  and  when,  we  may  add, 
he  had  already  commenced  operations,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  future  and 
glorious  triumphs.  Though  he  was  directed  by  the  order  of  Congress  of  the  ist 
of  August,  to  repair  to  headquarters,  he  was  afterward  allowed  by  the  resolu- 
tion of  Congress  'to  attend  to  his  private  affairs  as  they  had  greatly  suffered  by 
the  barbarous  ravages  of  the  British  Army  '  until  the  committee  of  enquiry  were 
ready  to  act.  This  preeminent,  patriotic  statesman  and  soldier  rising  above  all 
mean  resentments,  continued  his  correspondence  with  Congress,  and  afforded  his 
valuable  counsel.  He  even  rendered  to  them  his  gratuitous  services  as  a  private 
gentleman,  in  anyway  in  which  he  could  be  useful.  As  president  of  the  board 
of  commissioners  for  Indian  affairs,  he  gave  specific  advice  respecting  the  con- 
duct of  the  Six  Nations,  and  he  recommended  preparations  to  carry  the  war  into 
their  territories;  and  his  counsel  eventually  terminated  in  the  expedition  under 
General  Sullivan,  in  1779. 

*'  He  was  present  at  the  capture  of  Burgoyne,.  but  without  any  personal  com- 
mand, and  the  urbanity  of  his  manners  and  the  chivalric  magnanimity  of  his 
character,  smarting  as  he  was  under  the  severity  and  extent  of  his  pecuniary 
losses,  was  attested  by  General  Burgoyne  himself  in  his  speech  in  1778,  in  the 
British  House  of  Commons.  He  there  declared,  that  by  his  orders,  *a  very 
good  dwelling  house,  exceeding  large  storehouses,  great  sawmills,  and  other  out- 
buildings, to  the  value  altogether  perhaps  of  ten  thousand  pounds  (1150,000 
now)  belonging  to  General  Schuyler  at  Saratoga,  were  destroyed  by  fire  a  few 
days  before  the  surrender.'  He  said,  further,  that  one  of  the  first  persons  he 
saw  after  the  Convention  was  signed,  was  General  Schuyler,  and  when  express- 
ing to  him  his  regret  at  the  event  which  had  happened  to  his  property.  General 
Schuyler  desired  him  *to  think  no  more  of  it,  and  that  the  occasion  justified  it 
according  to  the  rules  and  principles  of  war.'  'He  did  more,'  said  Burgoyne, 
'  he  sent  an  aide-de-camp  to  conduct  me  to  Albany,  in  order  as  he  expressed  it, 
to  procure  better  quarters  than  a  stranger  might  be  able  to  find.  That  gentle- 
man conducted  me  to  a  very  elegant  house,  and,  to  my  great  surprise  presented  me 
to  Mrs.  Schuyler  and  her  family.     In  that  house  I  remained  during  my  whole  stay 


Digitized  by 


Google 


188  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

in  Albany,  with  a  table  with  more  than  twenty  covers  for  me  and  my  friends, 
and  every  other  possible  demonstration  of  hospitality.'  I  have  several  times  had 
the  same  relation  from  General  Schuyler  himself;  and  he  said  that  he  remained 
behind  at  Saratoga  under  the  pretext  of  taking  care  of  the  remains  of  his  prop- 
erty, but  in  reality  to  avoid  giving  fresh  occasion  for  calumny  and  jealousies,  by 
appearing  in  person  with  Burgoyne  at  his  own  house. 

'*  It  was  not  until  the  autumn  of  1778,  that  the  conduct  of  General  Schuyler 
in  the  campaign  of  1777,  was  submitted  to  the  investigation  of  a  court  martial, 
after  long  and  painful  delays,  in  which  his  eastern  enemies  both  in  and  out  of 
Congress,  had  full  opportunity  to  search  for  testimony  against  him.  He  was 
tried  and  acquitted  '  with  the  highest  honor '  of  every  charge  preferred  against 
him,  notwithstanding  Congress  had  eight  months  previously,  appointed  '  two 
counsellors,  learned  in  the  law,  to  assist  and  cooperate  with  the  Judge  Advocate 
in  conducting  the  trial.'  The  sentence  was  of  course  confirmed  by  Congress, 
and  though  it  was  the  desire  of  his  friends,  and  particularly  of  General  Washing- 
ton, who,  in  January,  1779,  stated  to  him  that  *  it  was  very  much  his  desire  that 
he  should  resume  the  command  of  the  northern  department,'  he  had  too  much 
self-respect  and  pride  of  character  to  be  shaken  in  his  purpose.  After  repeated 
applications,  Congress  in  April,  1779,  accepted  his  resignation,  and  Schuyler 
finally  withdrew  from  the  army  and  devoted  the  remainder  of  his  life  to  the 
service  of  his  country  in  its  political  counsels." 

Washington  Irving  in  his  Life  of  Washington  says,  "  If  error  be  attributed 
to  the  evacuation  of  Ticonderoga,  no  portion  of  it  was  committed  by  General 
Schuyler.  But  his  removal,  though  unjust  and  severe,  as  respected  himself,  was 
rendered  expedient,  according  to  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  as  a  sacrifice  to  the 
prejudices  of  New  England. 

'*  We  have  already  noticed,"  he  adds,  **  the  prejudice  and  ill  will  of  the  New 
England  people,  which  had  harassed  Schuyler  throughout  the  campaign  and 
nearly  driven  hfm  from  the  service.  His  enemies  now  stigmatized  him  as  the 
cause  of  the  late  reverses. 

'«  Washington,  to  whom  Schuyler's  heart  had  been  laid  open  throughout  all 
its  trials,  and  who  knew  its  rectitude,  received  the  letter  and  documents  with 
indignation  and  disgust,  and  sent  copies  of  them  to  the  General.  *  From  these,' 
said  he,  *  you  will  readily  discover  the  diabolical  and  insidious  arts  and 
schemes  carrying  on  by  the  Tories  and  friends  of  government  to  raise  distrust, 
dissensions  and  divisions  among  us.  Having  the  utmost  confidence  in  your  in- 
tegrity, and  the  most  incontestable  proof  of  your  great  attachment  to  our  com- 
mon country  and  its  interest,  I  could  not  but  look  upon  the  charge  against  you 
with  an  eye  of  disbelief  and  sentiments  of  detestation  and  abhorrence ;  nor 
should  I  have  troubled  you  with  the  matter,  had  I  not  been  informed  that  copies 
were  sent  to  different  committees,  and  to  Governor  Trumbull,  which  I  conceived 
would'  get  abroad,  and  that  you,  should  you  find  I  had  been  furnished  with 
them,  would  consider  my  suppressing  them  as  an  evidence  of  my  belief,  or  at 
best  of  my  doubt  of  the  charges.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1776-1777  18^ 

"  *  But  it  is  now/  writes  he  in  reply  to  Washington,  '  a  duty  which  1  owe  my- 
self and  my  country,  to  detect  the  scoundrels,  and  the  only  means  of  doing  this 
is  by  requesting  that  an  immediate  inquiry  be  made  into  the  matter ;  when  I 
trust  it  will  appear  that  it  was  more  a  scheme  calculated  to  ruin  me,  than  to  dis- 
unite and  create  jealousies  in  the  friends  of  America.  Your  Excellency  will^ 
therefore,  please  to  order  a  Court  of  Inquiry  the  soonest  possible.* 

'*  We  need  only  add,"  continues  Irving,  *'  that  the  Berkshire  Committees, 
which  in  a  time  of  agitation  and  alarm,  had  hastily  given  countenance  to  these 
imputations,  investigated  them  deliberately  in  their  cooler  moments,  and 
acknowledged,  in  a  letter  to  Washington,  that  they  were  satisfied  their  suspicions 
respecting  General  Schuyler  were  wholly  groundless.  '  We  sincerely  hope,* 
added  they,  '  his  name  may  be  handed  down,  with  immortal  honor,  to  the 
latest  posterity  as  one  of  the  great  pillars  of  the  American  cause.'  " 

Daniel  Webster  writes :  **  I  was  brought  up  with  New  England  prejudices 
against  him,  but  I  consider  him  as  second  only  to  Washington  in  the  services  he 
rendered  to  the  country  in  the  war  of  the  revolution.  His  zeal  and  devotion  to 
the  cause  under  difficulties  which  would  have  paralyzed  the  efforts  of  most  men, 
and  his  fortitude  and  courage  when  assailed  by  malicious  attacks  upon  his  public 
and  private  character,  everyone  of  which  was  proved  to  be  false,  have  impressed 
me  with  a  strong  desire  to  express  publicly  my  sense  of  his  great  qualities." 

The  following  letters  have  never  before  appeared  in  print. 

"  Saratoga,  Nov.  i8th,  1774. 
"  Sir  : 

"  Please  to  bring  for  me  from  New  York  five  dozen  Mill  saw-files  and  2  barr'ls  nails,  2  barrels 
2od  niils,  and  2  barrels  lod  nails.  I  would  have  you  buy  them  from  Henry  "White,  Esq.,  if  he 
has  them,  and  also  the  bill  of  parcels  that  I  may  settle  it  with  him,  or  whomever  you  may  pur- 
chase them  of. 

"  Please  to  ask  Philip  Livingston,  Esq.,  for  the  Bell  he  was  so  good  as  to  promise  for  the 
Saratoga  church. 

"  I  wish  you  a  good  passage  and  am  Sir 

"  your  most  Obe*t  Servant 
"To  "Ph.  Schuyler 

"  Capt.  Ph.  Van  Rensselaer." 

"Albany,  March  15th,  1778. 
"  Dear  Sir  : 

"  I  inclose  you  a  letter  for  Congress  under  flying  seal.  If  you  approve  of  what  I  have 
written  you  will  please  to  seal  and  forward  it  by  bearer ;  if  not  I  entreat  you  to  make  such 
amendments  and  additions  as  you  may  think  proper  and  send  it  back  by  the  Express. 

"  I  really  believe  that  the  Enemy  will  Instigate  the  Indians  in  every  quarter  to  attack  our 
frontiers  and  altho'  we  cannot  be  certain  that  they  will  succeed,  I  think  Measures  ought  to  be 
taken  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  the  Country.  Perhaps  an  Expedition  to  Niagara  may  be  a 
task  that  we  are  inadequate  too,  but  if  it  could  be  carried  into  Execution  the  Indians  would 
give  us  little  trouble — Allho'  I  am  fully  determined  not  to  remain  in  the  Army,  I  will  never- 
theless most  willingly  give  all  the  assistance  in  my  power  to  procure  whatever  may  be  neces- 
sary for  an  Enterprise  against  Niagara  if  Congress  should  resolve  upon  it,  or  any  other  Service 


Digitized  by 


Google 


190  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

I  can  do  my  G>untry  as  a  private  Gentleman,  without  fee  or  any  other  reward  than  the  satis- 
faction I  shall  receive  from  serving  my  Country.  I  reflect  with  pleasure  that  I  am  largely  My 
Dear  Sir  in  your  debt  for  a  variety  of  friendly  offices,  I  wish  to  be  still  more  so,  for  I  believe  I 
am  incapable  of  discharging  them  by  Ingratitude  or  forgetting  the  Obligations.  I  entreat 
you,  therefore,  if  you  can  with  propriety,  to  write  a  line  to  Congress  and  to  some  of  your 
friends.  Members  thereof,  and  to  present  with  the  feelings  of  a  friend  the  distress  of  my  Situa- 
tion and  to  summon  them  to  a  Speedy  determination  in  regard  to  me.  I  have  received  a  very 
obliging  letter  from  Gen'l.  Parsons  since  my  return  from  Johnstown.  He  expresses  great 
anxiety  for  the  Safety  of  the  river.  Laments  the  Fortifications  are  so  Inadequate  to  the 
defense,  and  intreats  my  aid  in  directions  for  building  Gun  Boats.  You  may  be  assured  he 
shall  have  it  and  I  hope  they  will  be  begun  to  be  built  in  the  course  of  this  week. 

**  I  hope  you  had  the  happiness  to  find  Mrs.  Duane  and  all  the  Family  well.     My  best 
wishes  attend  them. 

«  I  am  Dear  Sir 

"  Affectionately  &  Sincerely 

**  Your  most  obedient  Humble  servant 

«  Ph.  Schuyler. 
**  Hon.  James  Duane,  Esq." 


**  Saratoga,  December  19th,  1778. 
"  My  Dear  Sir  : 

«« Accept  the  Warmest  acknowledgements  of  a  grateful  heart  for  the  great  Instance  you  have 
given  me  of  your  friendship  and  attention.  Without  your  intervention  I  should  probably  have 
experienced  many  more  anxious  days  in  addition  to  those  I  have  endured  before  the  determi- 
nation of  Congress  had  taken  place.  Much  as  I  have  suffered  from  the  Intemperate  Preju- 
dices of  my  countrymen,  my  affection  for  my  country  remains  unimpaired  and  I  shall  never 
neglect  an  opportunity  of  Serving  her,  but  it  must  be  in  a  private  Station.  I  have  suffered  so 
much  in  public  life  that  prudence  forbids  that  I  should  risk  myself  any  longer  in  that  tempestu- 
ous Ocean  where  I  have  experienced  such  dreadful  Storms.  I  therefore  by  this  conveyance 
send  my  resignation  to  Congress  and  think  that  when  you  consider  how  little  your  friend  has 
to  expect  of  indulgence  from  the  public,  that  you  will  not  be  opposed  to  my  request  of  leave  to 
retire.  You  ought  not,  if  I  had  no  other  reason  but  the  one  I  have  assigned  to  Congress — In- 
deed I  am  twenty  thousand  pounds  in  Specie  worse  than  when  the  war  began,  but  if  that 
should  in  your  opinion  be  an  Insufficient  motive  for  my  resigning,  pray  remember  that  I  have 
frequently  written  to  Congress  that  I  would  quit  the  Army  as  soon  as  the  tryal  had  taken 
place,  and  you  would  not,  I  am  confident  have  me  expose  myself  to  the  Imputation  of  having 
written  what  I  did  not  mean.  Perhaps  I  may  be  able  to  Serve  this  State  more  Effectually  in 
my  retirement  than  in  public  life.  General  Washington  has  opened  a  Confidential  Corre- 
spondence with  me  which  has  for  its  object  the  Security  of  the  frontiers  of  the  States  in  Gen- 
eral ;  ours  will  consequently  be  secured  if  his  Intentions  are  carried  into  Execution. 

"  From  something  which  Gen.  Washington  has  communicated  to  me,  I  believe  there  will 
be  no  Expedition  in  Canada  in  the  course  of  the  Winter,  but  if  Congress  intends  to  do  any- 
thing in  that  way  next  Spring,  no  time  ought  to  be  lost  in  preparations ;  for  so  much  is  to  be 
done,  that  with  great  exertion  it  will  be  difficult  to  get  everything  in  readiness.  But  if  it 
should  be  thought  Impracticable  to  penetrate  into  Canada,  another  important  object  might 
claim  the  attention  of  Congress — I  mean — the  Reduction  of  Niagara.  You,  who  are  so  well 
acquainted  with  the  country,  know  of  how  very  great  importance  transport  would  be  to  us, 
and  I  think  if  speedy  preparations  are  made  to  support  and  convey  an  army  of  Seven  or  Eight 
thousand  men  that  fortress  would  be  ours  in  the  month  of  July  ;  half  that  number  of  troops 
will  be  wanted  barely  to  secure  the  frontiers  of  this  State  and  Pennsylvania.     The  expense 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  me-im 


191 


therefore,  ought  not  to  deter  us  from  the  attempt.  I  flatter  myself  I  can  be  of  some  Service 
by  my  advice,  and  if  Congress  should  enter  into  such  a  measure  you  may  give  the  Strongest 
Assurances  that  I  will  most  readily  afford  it.  Permit  me  again  to  repeat  that  if  they  resolve 
on  such  an  Expedition  that  no  time  is  to  be  lost  in  commencing  the  preparations.  Mrs. 
Schuyler  joins  me  in  best  wishes.  Adieu  My  Dear  Sir,  I  am  with  perfect  Esteem  and 
Friendship, 

«*  Your  most  Obedt,  &  Humble  Servant 

«'  Ph.  Schuyler. 
"  To  Hon.  James  Duane,  Esq." 


SCHUYLER'S  COUNTRY  RESIDENCE 

Burned  in  ly/y  by  order  of  General  Burgoyne 

This  country  residence  of  General  Schuyler  at  Schuylerville  remains  the 
same  as  when  occupied  by  the  family  after  the  war.    It  stands  almost  on  the  site 


SCHUYLER'S  COUNTRY  RESIDENCE. 

of  the  former  mansion  where  Burgoyne  gave  a  champagne  dinner  to  his  friends 
during  his  retreat,  and  which  shortly  after  his  soldiers  set  on  fire  by  his  orders. 
It  was  here  that  the  armies  forded  Fish  creek  in  all  their  crossings  and  re-cross- 
ings of  that  stream.  The  estate  is  now  owned  by  Colonel  George  Strover ;  a 
number  of  relics  of  the  battle  are  preserved  there,  and  shown  with  great  courtesy 
to  visitors. 

To  quote  from  "The  American  Lady,"  "The  Colonel,  (afterward  General 
Schuyler)  as  he  was  then  called,  had  built  a  house  near  Albany,  in  the  English 
taste,  comparatively  magnificent,  where  his  family  resided,  and  where  he  carried 


Digitized  by 


Google 


192  A   QODCUILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

on  the  business  of  his  department.  Thirty  miles  or  more  above  Albany,  in  the 
direction  of  the  Flats,  and  near  the  far-famed  Saratoga,  which  was  to  be  the 
scene  of  his  future  triumph,  he  had  another  establishment.  It  was  here  that 
the  colonel's  political  and  economical  genius  had  full  scope.  He  had  always 
the  command  of  a  great  number  of  those  workmen  who  were  employed  in 
public  buildings,  etc.  They  were  always  in  constant  pay ;  it  being  necessary 
to  engage  them  in  that  manner ;  and  were,  from  the  change  of  seasons,  the 
shutting  of  the  ice,  and  other  circumstances,  months  unemployed.  All  these 
seasons,  when  public  business  was  interrupted,  the  workmen  were  occupied  in 
constructing  squares  of  buildings  in  the  nature  of  barracks,  for  the  purpose  of 
lodging  artisans  and  laborers  of  all  kinds.  Having  previously  obtained  a  large 
tract  of  very  fertile  lands  from  the  crown,  on  which  he  built  a  spacious  and 
convenient  house,  he  constructed  those  barracks  at  a  distance,  not  only  as  a 
nursery  for  the  arts  which  he  meant  to  encourage,  but  as  the  materials  of  a 
future  colony,  which  he  meant  to  plant  out  around  him.  He  had  there  a  num- 
ber of  negroes  well  acquainted  with  felling  trees  and  managing  of  sawmills ;  of 
which  he  erected  several.  And  while  these  were  employed  in  carrying  on  a 
very  advantageous  trade  of  deals  and  lumber,  which  were  floated  down  on  rafts 
to  New  York,  they  were  at  the  same  time  clearing  the  ground  for  the  colony  the 
colonel  was  preparing  to  establish. 

"This  new  settlement  was  an  asylum  for  everyone  who  wanted  bread  and  a 
home.  From  the  variety  of  employments  regularly  distributed,  every  artisan 
and  every  laborer  found  here  lodging  and  occupation ;  some  hundreds  of  people, 
indeed,  were  employed  at  once.  Those  who  were  in  winter  engaged  at  the  saw- 
mills, were  in  summer  equally  busied  at  a  large  and  productive  fishery.  The 
artisans  got  lodging  and  firing  for  two  or  three  years,  at  first,  besides  being 
well  paid  for  everything  they  did.  Flax  was  raised  and  dressed,  and  finely  spun 
and  made  into  linen  there;  and  as  artisans  were  very  scarce  in  the  country, 
every  one  sent  linen  to  weave,  flax  to  dress,  etc.,  to  the  colonel's  colony.  He 
paid  them  liberally;  and  having  always  abundance  of  money  in  his  hands, 
could  afford  to  be  the  .loser  at  first,  to  be  amply  repaid  in  the  end.  It  is  incon- 
ceivable what  dexterity,  address,  and  deep  policy  were  exhibited  in  the  manage- 
ment of  this  new  settlement ;  the  growth  of  which  was  rapid  beyond  belief. 
Every  mechanic  ended  in  being  a  farmer,  that  is,  a  profitable  tenant  to  the 
owner  of  the  soil;  and  new  recruits  of  artisans,  from  the  north  of  Ireland, 
chiefly,  supplied  their  place,  nourished  with  the  golden  dews  which  this  sagacious 
projector  could  so  easily  command.  The  rapid  increase  and  advantageous  re- 
sult of  this  establishment  were  astonishing.  'Tis  impossible  for  my  imperfect 
recollection  to  do  justice  to  the  capacity  displayed  in  these  regulations.  But  I 
have  thus  endeavored  to  trace  to  its  original  source  that  wealth  and  power 
which  became,  afterward,  the  means  of  supporting  an  aggression  so  formi- 
dable." 

An  unpublished  letter  of  General  Schuyler  to  his  eldest  son,  John  Bradstreet 
Schuyler,  in  regard  to  the  transfer  of  his  Saratoga  country  seat  to  the  latter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1776-1777  193 

"  Saratoga,  December  3d,  1787. 
**  My  dear  Child  : 

"  I  resign  to  your  care,  and  for  your  sole  emolument  a  place  on  which  I  have  for  a  long 
series  of  years  bestowed  much  care  and  attention,  and  I  confess  I  should  part  from  it  with 
many  a  severe  pang  did  I  not  resign  it  to  my  child. 

**l  feel  none  now  because  of  that  paternal  consideration.  It  is  natural,  however,  for  a 
parent  to  be  solicitous  for  the  weal  of  a  child  who  is  now  to  be  guided  by,  and  in  a  great 
measure  to  rely  on  his  own  judgment  and  prudence. 

««  Happiness  ought  to  be  the  aim  and  end  of  the  exertions  of  every  rational  creature,  and 
spiritual  happiness  should  take  the  lead,  in  fact  temporal  happiness  without  the  former,  does  not 
really  exist  except  in  name.  The  first  can  only  be  obtained  by  an  improvement  of  those 
faculties  of  the  mind  which  the  beneficent  author  of  Creation  has  made  all  men  susceptible 
of,  by  a  conscious  discharge  of  those  sacred  duties  enjoined  on  us  by  God,  or  those  whom  He 
has  authorized  to  promulgate  His  Holy  Will.  Let  the  rule  of  your  conduct  then  be  the  pre- 
cept contained  in  Holy  Writ  (to  which  1  hope  and  intreat  you  will  have  frequent  recourse). 
If  you  do,  virtue,  honor,  good  faith,  and  a  punctual  discharge  of  the  social  duties  will  be  the 
certain  result,  and  an  internal  satisfaction  that  no  temporal  calamities  can  ever  deprive  you  of. 

«  Be  indulgent  my  child  to  your  inferiors,  affable  and  courteous  to  your  equals,  respectful, 
not  cringing  to  your  superiors,  whether  they  are  so  by  superior  mental  abilities  or  those  neces- 
sary distinctions  which  society  has  established. 

"  With  regard  to  your  temporal  concerns  it  is  indispensably  necessary  that  you  should  af- 
ford them  a  close  and  continued  attention.  .  That  you  should  not  commit  that  to  others  which 
you  can  execute  yourself.  That  you  should  not  refer  the  necessary  business  of  the  hour  or  the 
day  to  the  next.  Delays  are  not  only  dangerous,  they  are  fatal.  Do  not  consider  anything  too 
insignificant  to  preserve  ;  if  you  do  so  the  habit  will  steal  on  you,  and  you  will  consider  many 
things  of  little  importance  and  the  account  will  close  against  you.  Whereas  a  proper  economy 
will  not  only  make  you  easy  but  enable  you  to  bestow  benefits  on  objects  who  may  want  your 
assistance — and  of  them  you  will  Bnd  not  a  few.  Example  is  infinitely  more  lasting  than 
precept,  let  therefore  your  servants  never  discover  a  disposition  to  negligence  or  waste; 
if  they  do,  they  will  surely  follow  you  in  it,  and  your  affairs  will  not  slide  but  Gallop  into 
Ruin. 

«*  In  every  community  there  are  wretches  who  watch  the  dispositions  of  young  men, 
especially  when  they  come  to  the  possession  of  property,  some  of  these  may  hang  about  you ; 
they  will  flatter,  they  will  cringe,  and  they  will  Cajole  you  until  they  have  acquired  your  con- 
fidence, and  then  they  will  ruin  you.  Beware  of  these,  they  are  the  curse  of  society,  and 
have  brought  many,  alas !  too  many  to  destruction. 

"  Be  specially  careful  that  you  do  not  put  yourself  under  such  obligations  to  any  man  as  that 
he  may  deem  himself  intitled  to  request  you  to  become  his  security  for  money.  You  are  Good- 
natured  and  Generous,  keep  a  Watch  upon  yourself,  and  do  not  ruin  yourself  and  your  family 
for  another. 

«  Directly  on  my  return  to  Albany  I  shall  make  you  out  a  Deed  of  Gift  for  all  the  Blacks 
belonging  to  the  farm  except  Jacob,  Peter,  Cuff,  &  Belt,  and  for  the  Stock  and  Cattle,  Horses, 
&c.,  &c.,  with  a  very  few  exceptions.  For  all  the  farming  utensils,  household  furniture, 
&c.,  &c. 

"  The  crops  of  the  last  year  I  must  of  necessity  appropriate  to  the  discharge  of  Debts,  and 
they  must  be  brought  down  in  Winter,  except  what  may  be  necessary  for  the  subsistence  of 
your  family  and  to  satisfy  those  whom  you  may  have  occasion  to  employ.  This  I  shall  here- 
after Detail. 

"  The  Logs  now  in  the  Creek  will  be  saved  at  our  Joint  expense  and  you  shall  have  half 
the  boards  which  I  hope  will  neat  you  something  of  Value.  We  will  consult  on  the  best  and 
cheapest  terms  to  have  this  done. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


194  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

**  i  regret  very  much  that  it  is  not  in  my  power  to  give  you  some  money.  I  shall  leave  you 
some  debts  to  Collect  which  you  may  appropriate  to  your  own  use. 

"  Altho*  for  reasons  which  prudence  dictates  I  shall  now  not  give  you  a  deed  for  any  part  of 
my  estate,  yet  you  ought  to  know,  what  of  this  farm  I  intend  for  you,  and  which  1  shall  im- 
mediately make  you  by  Will ;  it  is  all  on  the  South  Side  of  the  Fishkill  and  as  far  down  as 
Col.  Van  Vechtens,  and  as  far  West  as  to  Inclose  Marshall's  &  Colvert*s  farms. 

"  Besides  a  just  proportion  of  all  my  other  Estates,  but  all  the  tenants  now  residing  on  the 
farm  either  on  the  South  or  North  side  of  the  Creek  are  to  pay  their  rents  to  me  and  Preserve 
the  right  of  settling  people  on  the  west  side  of  the  road  and  to  the  north  of  the  Little  Creek 
which  runs  by  Kiliaen  Winne's,  the  blacksmith.  For  altho'  you  will  have  the  occupancy  of 
all  the  rest  of  the  farm  on  both  sides  of  the  Creek,  yet  that  on  the  north  side  of  the  Creek  I 
intend  for  one  of  your  Brothers. 

"  Should  you  die  before  me,  which  I  most  sincerely  pray  may  not  happen,  your  children  if 
God  blesses  you  with  any  will  have  this  farm  and  such  share  of  my  other  Estates  as  I  intend  for 
you  ;  and  should  you  die  before  me  and  without  children  your  wife  who  is  also  my  child  will 
be  provided  for  by  me.  In  short  it  is  my  intention  to  leave  you  without  any  excuse  if  you  fail 
in  proper  exertions  to  improve  the  property  intrusted  to  you ;  and  it  is  with  that  view  that  I  so 
fully  detail  my  intentions,  and  Give  you  this  written  testimony  of  them,  and  that  no  un- 
worthy conduct  may  induce  me  to  change  my  intentions  is  my  hope  and  my  anxious  wish,  and 
I  have  the  pleasure  to  assure  you  that  I  believe  when  once  the  heat  of  youth  is  a  little  abated, 
I  shall  enjoy  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  you  what  I  most  ardently  wish  you  to  be  a  Good  man 
and  an  honor  to  your  family. 

"  1  must  however  not  omit  to  inform  you  that  the  Income  of  all  my  estate  except  what  you  and 
Your  Brothers  and  Sisters  may  actually  occupy  at  my  decease  will  be  enjoyed  by  your  dear 
Mama ;  she  merits  this  attention  in  a  most  eminent  degree,  and  I  shall  even  give  her  a  power  to 
change  my  Disposition  of  that  part  of  my  estate  the  income  of  which  she  will  enjoy,  should  un- 
happily the  conduct  of  my  Children  be  such  as  to  render  it  necessary ;  but  I  trust  they  are  and 
will  be  so  deeply  impressed  with  a  Sense  of  the  infinite  obligations  they  are  under  to  her  as 
not  to  give  her  a  moment's  uneasiness. 

*'  I  must  once  more  recommend  to  you  as  a  matter  of  indispensable  importance  to  Love,  to 
honor,  and  faithfully  and  without  guile  to  serve  that  Eternal,  incomprehensible,  beneficent,  and 
Gracious  Being  by  whose  will  you  exist,  and  so  ensure  happiness  in  this  life  and  in  that  to 
come.  And  now  my  dear  Child,  I  commit  you  and  my  Daughter  and  all  your  concerns  to  his 
Gracious  and  Good  Guidance ;  and  Sincerely  intreat  Him  to  enable  you  to  be  a  comfort  to 
your  parents  and  a  protector  to  your  Brothers  and  Sisters ;  an  honor  to  your  family,  and  a  good 
citizen.     Accept  of  my  Blessing  and  be  assured  that  I  am  your  affectionate  father. 

"  Ph.  Schuyler. 

"  To  John  B.  Schuyler,  Esq." 

(John  Bradstreet  Schuyler  married  in  1787,  Elizabeth  Van  Rensselaer, 
daughter  of  the  second  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  the  Patroon,  and  Catherine 
Livingston,  daughter  of  Philip  Livingston,  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence.) 


THE  SARATOGA  MONUMENT 

Half  a  mile  distant  from  the  old  mansion — on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Hud- 
son— a  massive  shaft  towers  above  the  surrender  ground.  It  was  erected  by  the 
Saratoga  Monument  Association  to  commemorate  the  victory.     On  October  1 7th, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SARATOGA  MONUMENT. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1776-1777  197 

1877,  the  one-hundredth  anniversary  of  the  surrender,  the  corner  stone  of  this 
splendid  monument  was  laid  with  imposing  ceremonies.  It  is  of  rock-faced 
granite,  one  hundred  and  fifty-four  feet  in  height,  forty  feet  square  at  the  base, 
an  obelisk  in  form,  of  Gothic  construction,  and  the  summit  is  accessible  through 
the  interior.  In  the  base  there  is  a  room  fourteen  feet  square ;  a  bronze  stair- 
way  leads  to  a  second  and  third  floor  and  thence  to  the  top,  where  there  are 
windows  on  each  side,  commanding  for  miles  a  view  of  the  country  and  the 
Hudson.  Over  the  entrances,  gables  rise  to  a  height  of  forty-two  feet,  and 
at  each  corner  of  the  monument,  at  a  height  of  about  twenty  feet  has  been 
placed  a  granite  eagle  with  half-folded  wings,  measuring  nearly  seven  feet  across 
the  back.  At  the  second  floor  there  is  a  niche  on  each  of  the  four  sides.  In  the 
niches,  on  three  sides  are  bronze  statues  of  General  Philip  Schuyler,  General 
Daniel  Morgan,  and  General  Horatio  Gates.  The  statues  of  Gates  and 
Schuyler  are  equestrian ;  that  of  Morgan  represents  him  as  being  attired  in  gar- 
ments of  buckskin,  backwoods  pattern,  sitting  on  a  chest  and  holding  a  gun 
near  the  muzzle,  with  the  stock  resting  on  the  ground.  The  fourth  niche  with 
the  name  "  Arnold  "  underneath,  is  unoccupied. 

The  two  prominent  speakers  on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  were  the  Hon- 
orable Horatio  Seymour,  and  the  Honorable  George  William  Curtis.  In  his 
able  address  Mr.  Seymour  said :  *'  When  we  read  the  story  of  the  event  which 
we  now  celebrate — whether  it  is  told  by  friend  or  foe,  there  is  one  figure  which 
rises  above  all  others,  upon  whose  conduct  we  love  to  dwell.  There  is  one  who 
won  a  triumph  that  never  grows  dim.  One  who  gave  an  example  of  patient 
patriotism,  unsurpassed  in  the  pages  of  history.  One  who  did  not,  even  under 
cutting  wrongs  and  cruel  suspicions,  wear  an  air  of  martyrdom,  but  with  cheer- 
ful alacrity  served  where  he  should  have  commanded. 

**  It  was  a  glorious  spirit  of  chivalrous  courtesy  with  which  Schuyler  met  and 
ministered  to  those  who  had  not  only  been  his  enemies  in  arms,  but  who  had  in- 
flicted upon  him  unusual  injuries,  unwarranted  by  the  laws  of  war.  But  there 
was  something  more  grand  in  his  service  to  his  country,  than  even  this  honor, 
which  he  did  to  the  American  cause  by  his  bearing  upon  this  occasion.  The 
spirit  of  sectional  prejudice  which  the  British  cabinet  relied  upon,  to  prevent 
cordial  cooperation  among  the  Colonies,  had  been  exhibited  against  him  in  a 
way  most  galling  to  a  pure  patriot  and  a  brave  soldier.  But,  filled  with  devo- 
tion to  his  country's  cause,  he  uttered  no  murmur  of  complaint ;  nor  did  he  for 
a  moment  cease  in  his  efforts  to  gain  its  liberties.  This  grand  rebuke  to  selfish 
intriguers  and  to  honest  prejudices  did  much  to  discomfort  the  one  and  teach 
the  other  the  injustice  of  their  suspicions  and  the  unworthiness  of  sectional  prej- 
udices. The  strength  of  this  rebuke  sometimes  irritates  writers  who  cannot 
rise  above  local  prejudices ;  and  they  try  to  lessen  the  public  sense  of  his  virtue 
by  reviving  the  attack,  proved  to  be  unjust  upon  investigation,  and  which,  by 
the  verdict  of  men,  honored  by  their  country,  were  proved  to  be  unfounded. 
The  judgment  of  George  Washington  of  the  patriots  who  surrounded  him,  with 
regard  to  men  of  their  own  day,  and  aff*airs  with  which  they  were  familiar,  can- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


198  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

not  be  shaken  by  those  who  seek  to  revive  exploded  scandals  and  unfounded  sus- 
picions. The  character  of  General  Schuyler  grows  brighter  in  public  regard. 
The  injustice  done  him  by  his  removal  from  command,  at  a  time  when  his  zeal 
and  ability  had  placed  victory  almost  within  his  reach,  is  not  perhaps  to  be  re- 
gretted. We  could  not  well  lose  from  our  history  his  example  of  patriotism  and 
of  personal  honor  and  chivalry.  We  could  not  spare  the  proof  which  his  case 
furnishes,  that  virtue  triumphs  in  the  end.  We  would  not  change,  if  we  could, 
the  history  of  his  trials.  For  we  feel  that  in  the  end  they  gave  lustre  to  his 
character,  and  we  are  forced  to  say  of  General  Schuyler,  that  while  he  had  been 
greatly  wronged,  he  had  never  been  injured." 

Mr.  Curtis  in  his  eloquent  address  said  :  '*  So  soon  was  the  splendid  promise 
of  Ticonderoga  darkened.  The  high  and  haughty  tone  was  changed.  *  I  yet 
do  not  despond,'  wrote  Burgoyne  on  the  30th  of  August,  and  he  had  not  heard 
of  St.  Leger's  fate.  But  he  had  reason  to  fear.  The  glad  light  of  Bennington 
and  Oriskany  had  pierced  the  gloom  that  weighed  upon  the  country.  It  was 
everywhere  jubilant  and  everywhere  rising.  The  savages  deserted  the  British 
camp.  The  harvest  was  gathered,  and  while  New  England  and  New  York  had 
fallen  fatally  upon  the  flanks  of  Burgoyne,  Washington  sent  Virginia  to  join 
New  York  and  New  England,  in  his  front,  detaching  from  his  own  army,  Mor- 
gan and  his  men,  the  most  famous  rifle  corps  of  the  Revolution.  But  while  the 
prospect  brightened.  General  Schuyler,  by  order  of  Congress,  was  superseded 
by  General  Gates.  Schuyler,  a  most  sagacious  and  diligent  officer  whom  Wash- 
ington wholly  trusted,  was  removed  for  the  alleged  want  of  his  most  obvious 
quality,  the  faculty  of  comprehensive  organization.  But  the  New  England 
militia  disliked  him;  and  even  Samuel  Adams  was  impatient  of  him;  but 
Samuel  Adams  was  impatient  of  Washington.  Public  irritation  with  the  situa- 
tion, and  jealous  intrigue  in  camp  and  in  Congress,  procured  Schuyler's  removal. 
He  was  wounded  to  the  heart,  but  his  patriotism  did  not  waver.  He  remained 
in  camp,  to  be  of  what  service  he  could,  and  he  entreated  Congress  to  order  a 
speedy  and  searching  inquiry  into  his  conduct.  It  was  at  last  made,  and  left 
him  absolutely  unstained.  He  was  unanimously  acquitted  with  the  highest 
honor,  and  Congress  approved  the  verdict.  General  Schuyler  did  not  again 
enter  upon  active  military  service,  but  he  and  Rufus  King  were  the  first  senators 
that  New  York  sent  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  Time  has  restored  his 
fame,  and  the  history  of  this  state  records  no  more  patriotic  name  among  her 
illustrious  sons  than  that  of  Philip  Schuyler.' 

"The  surrender  of  Burgoyne  marked  the  turning  point  of  the  Revolution. 
All  the  defeats,  indeed,  all  the  struggles,  the  battles,  the  sacrifices,  the  sufl"er- 
ings,  at  all  times  and  in  every  colony,  were  indispensable  to  the  great  result. 
Concord,  Lexington,  Bunker  Hill,  Moultrie,  Long  Island,  Trenton,  Oriskany, 
Bennington,  the  Brandywine,  Germantown,  Saratoga,  Monmouth,  Camden, 
Cowpen,  Guilford,  Eutaw  Springs,  Yorktown, — what  American  does  not  kindle 
as  he  calls  the  battle  roll  of  the  Revolution  ! — whether  victories  or  defeats,  all 
are  essential  lights  and  shades  in  the  immortal  picture.     But,  as  gratefully  ac- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  nie-im  199 

knowledging  the  service  of  all  the  patriots,  we  yet  call  Washington,  father,  so 
mindful  of  the  value  of  every  event,  we  may  agree  that  the  defeat  of  Burgoyne 
determined  the  American  Independence.  Thenceforth  it  was  but  a  question  of 
time.  The  great  doubt  was  solved.  Out  of  a  rural  militia  an  army  could  be 
trained  to  cope  at  every  point  successfully,  with  the  most  experienced  and  dis- 
ciplined troops  in  the  world.  In  the  first  bitter  moment  of  defeat,  Burgoyne 
generously  wrote  to  a  military  friend  '  a  better  armed,  a  better  bodied,  a  more 
alert  or  better  prepared  army,  in  all  essential  points  of  military  institution,  I  am 
afraid,  is  not  to  be  found  on  our  side  of  the  question.'  The  campaign  in  New 
York  also,  where  the  loyalists  were  strongest,  had  shown,  what  was  afterward 
constantly  proved,  that  the  British  crown,  despite  the  horrors  of  Cherry  Valley 
and  Wyoming,  could  not  count  upon  general  or  effective  aid  from  the  Tories  nor 
from  the  Indians.  At  last  it  was  plain  that  if  Britain  would  conquer,  she  must 
overrun  and  crush  the  continent,  and  that  was  impossible.  The  shrewdest  men 
in  England  and  in  Europe  saw  it.  Lord  North  himself,  King  George's  chief 
minister,  owned  it,  and  grieved  in  his  blind  old  age  that  he  had  not  followed  his 
conviction.  Edmund  Burke  would  have  made  peace  on  any  terms.  Charles 
Fox  exclaimed  that  the  ministers  knew  as  little  how  to  make  peace  as  war.  The 
Duke  of  Richmond  urged  the  impossibility  of  conquest,  and  the  historian  Gib- 
bon, who  in  Parliament  had  voted  throughout  the  war  as  Dr.  Johnson  would 
have  done,  agreed  that  America  was  lost.  The  King  of  France  ordered  Frank- 
lin to  be  told  that  he  should  support  the  cause  of  the  United  States.  In  April, 
he  sent  a  fleet  to  America,  and  from  that  time  to  the  end  of  the  war,  the  French 
and  the  Americans  battled  together  on  sea  and  land,  until  on  this  very  day,  the 
17th  of  October,  1781,  four  years  after  the  disaster  of  Burgoyne,  Cornwallis, 
on  the  plains  of  Yorktown,  proposed  a  surrender  to  the  combined  armies  of 
France  and  of  the  United  States.  The  terms  were  settled  upon  our  part  jointly 
by  an  American  and  a  French  officer,  while  Washington  and  Lafayette  stood 
side  by  side  as  the  British  laid  down  their  arms.  It  was  the  surrender  of  Bur- 
goyne that  determined  the  French  alliance,  and  the  French  alliance  secured  the 
final  triumph  !  " 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER   VIII 

THE  SCHUYLER   MANSION  AT.  ALBANY 

A  Relic  of  Colonial  Days 

The  Schuyler  mansion  still  standing  at  the  head  of  Schuyler  street  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  city  of  Albany  is  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  the  old  landmarks. 
It  was  built  by  Mrs.  Schuyler  while  her  husband  was  in  Europe  in  1 761-2; 
from  whence  many  articles  for  the  furnishing  were  sent.  It  was  their  town 
residence.     The  building  stands  on  a  high  eminence,  and  in  its  early  days  was 


SCHUYLER  MANSION. 

beautified  by  a  wide  stretch  of  lawn  sloping  toward  the  river.  It  was  then 
quite  outside  the  city  limits,  but  to-day  the  streets  of  the  capital  have  en- 
croached on  all  sides  to  within  a  short  distance  of  the  house,  and  the  grading 
has  necessitated  the  building  of  a  high  wall  of  masonry  along  the  front 
boundary.     In  this  wall  is  a  door  opening  upon  a  long  flight  of  steps,  bordered 

200 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  SCHUYLER   MANSION  AT  ALBANY 


201 


by  shrubs  as  old  as  the  mansion  itself.  The  house  is  constructed  entirely  of 
brick,  two  stories  high,  with  gabled  roof  and  dormer  windows,  is  yellow  painted 
and  shows  a  remarkable  state  of  preservation.  The  entrance  is  made  through 
an  octagonal  vestibule,  which,  with  its  four  large  windows,  resembles  closely 
the  pilot  house  of  a  steamboat,  only  that  it  is  very  much  larger.  Massive  doors 
with  heavy  lock  and  chain  open  into  the  main  hall,  which  is  as  long  as  an 
ordinary  city  house  of  to-day.  It  is  lighted  by  two  high  windows,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  vestibule.  Opening  into  the  hall,  on  either  hand,  are  the  spacious 
parlors  with  their  wooden  cornices,  high  mantlepieces  and  wide,  deep  fire- 
places. The  wainscot  around  each  room  is  nearly  five  feet  high,  and  the  win- 
dows reach  almost  from  the  floor  to  the  ceiling.  They  are  set  deep  into  the 
wall,  and  are  just  high  enough  from  the  floor  to  make  comfortable  seats  in  the 
recess,  and  with  the  old-fashioned  heavy  damask  drapery  in  place  would  make 
delightful  retreats  for  a  quiet  chat.     Strong  wooden  blinds  with  the  old-time 


TOMAHAWK  MARK. 

cross-bar  of  iron  protect  each  window  on  the  inside.  The  rooms  have  no  con- 
nection with  eacli  other  except  through  the  halls,  and  the  wide  doors  all  have 
enormous  brass  locks  with  giant  keys.  In  the  rear  of  this  hall  is  an  arched 
doorway,  with  a  background  of  glass,  much  resembling  that  of  a  church  win- 
dow, opening  into  a  smaller  hall  leading  to  the  sitting  and  dining-rooms  and  to 
the  servants*  quarters.  In  this  passage  way  is  the  broad  winding  staircase  with 
its  hand-carved  and  scarred  railing,  made  famous  in  history  by  the  tomahawk 
of  an  Indian.  The  mark  to-day  is  plainly  noticeable,  being  about  three  inches 
long  and  an  inch  in  depth.  It  is  on  the  outer  edge  of  the  baluster,  where  it 
curves  at  the  very  foot  of  the  stairs  toward  the  rear  of  the  building,  showing 
that  the  tomahawk  must  have  been  thrown  from  that  direction  at  the  flying  girl 
who  had  already  gained  the  first  landing.  I  have  before  me  the  oft-told  story 
of  more  than  a  hundred   years  ago,    in  the  handwriting  of  Catherine  Van 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'^2  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

Rensselaer  Schuyler,  the  godchild  of  Washington,  and  the  infant  rescued  by 
her  intrepid  sister.  **It  is  well  known  that  in  the  year  1781,  the  British  en- 
deavored to  possess  themselves  of  several  leading  characters  in  the  State  of  New 
Vork  by  decoying  them  into  ambush,  or  by  capturing  them  by  violence.  A 
party  of  Tories,  Canadians,  and  Indians,  had  for  eight  or  ten  days  been  secreted 
in  the  low  pines  and  shrub  oaks  that  grew  on  the  outskirts  of  the  city.  Obscure 
intimations  of  danger  to  be  apprehended  from  some  unknown  quarter  had  been 
received  by  my  father,  furnished  undoubtedly  by  persons  in  the  Tory  interest, 
but  personally  attached  to  himself.  It  was  the  evening  of  the  7th  of  August. 
The  General  and  the  family  were  seated  in  the  front  hall,  with  the  doors  wide 
open  on  account  of  the  extreme  heat,  when  a  servant  entered  to  say  that  a  man 
wished  to  speak  with  the  master  at  the  back  gate.  So  unusual  a  request  aroused 
my  father's  suspicions  at  once.  The  doors  were  quickly  fastened ;  the  family 
fled  to  an  upper  room,  and  a  pistol  was  fired  from  an  attic  window  to  arouse 
the  city.  No  sooner  had  the  assailants  burst  open  the  doors  than  my  mother 
discovered  that  I,  her  infant  child  was  not  with  them.  Frantic  with  terror,  she 
would  have  started  at  once  to  the  rescue,  had  not  my  father  detained  her,  for 
the  child  in  the  excitement  of  the  moment  had  been  left  in  the  nursery  on  the 
ground  floor,  then  occupied  by  the  invaders.  My  sister  Margarita  (afterward 
wife  of  the  Patroon)  insisted  upon  going  in  her  place.  She  hurried  down  two 
flights  of  stairs,  snatched  me  from  the  cradle,  narrowly  escaping  the  flying 
tomahawk  thrown  at  her,  which  grazed  her  dress  within  two  inches  of  the  in- 
fant's head,  and  imbedded  itself  in  the  baluster.  Upon  reaching  the  upper 
hall  by  a  private  way,  she  met  Walter  Meyer  who  had  come  up  the  great  stair- 
way, and  mistaking  her  for  a  servant  exclaimed,  '  Wench,  where  is  your  mas- 
ter ?  '  *  Gone  to  alarm  the  town,*  was  the  quick  reply.  Meyer  hastened  to  the 
dining-room  and  quickly  collected  his  men,  who  were  engaged  in  bagging  the 
plate  and  other  valuables,  and  from  which  he  had  in  vain  urged  them  to  pursue 
the  object  of  their  bold  enterprise.  At  this  moment  the  General  threw  open 
the  door  and  cried  out  in  a  loud  voice,  '  Come  on,  my  brave  fellows !  Surround 
the  damn'd  rascals !  ' — although  well  aware  that  the  townsmen  had  not  yet  ar- 
rived upon  the  scene.  It  had  its  effect.  The  party  made  a  precipitate  retreat, 
carrying  with  them  to  Canada  the  three  men  who  were  to  mount  guard,  and  a 
large  quantity  of  booty.  Owing  to  the  excessive  heat  the  servants  had  dispersed, 
and  the  men  who  composed  the  night  watch  were  refreshing  themselves  in  the 
grounds,  so  far  distant  that  they  could  neither  see  nor  hear  what  was  passing  in 
the  mansion.  The  guard  which  had  been  on  duty  the  previous  night  were  still 
in  bed,  from  which  they  were  summoned  to  repel  the  invaders,  without  having 
time  to  dress  themselves.  Their  firearms  for  convenience,  always  stood  in  a 
rear  hall  near  the  main  part  of  the  building ;  but  my  eldest  sister,  Mrs.  Church 
(who  had  recently  arrived  from  Boston)  fearing  an  accident  to  her  little  son, 
had  unfortunately  caused  them  to  be  removed  without  informing  the  guard. 
However,  the  brave  men  had  stoutly  defended  the  rear  entrance  by  random  blows 
in  the  dark.     As  quickly  as  a  light  was  procured,  they  extinguished  it  and  thus 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  SCHUYLER  MANSION  AT  ALBANY  203 

gave  their  master  time  to  secure  the  front  doors.  The  names  of  the  men  were 
John  Tubbs,  John  Ward,  and  Nanse  Corlies.  They  were  at  length  overpowered 
and  carried  off  to  Canada  ;  and  when  exchanged  my  father  gave  them  each  a 
farm  in  Saratoga  county." 

("A  word  might  here  be  said  of  *  the  three  Margarets' — Margaret  Van 
Sclichtenhorst  Schuyler  who  drove  Leisler's  troops  and  his  son-in-law  Captain 
Milborne  out  of  the  Fort  at  Albany  of  which  her  son  Colonel  Pieter  S.  was  the 
commandant,  the  latter  being  absent  at  the  time,  (1690).  The  second  prom- 
inent Margaret  was  '  The  American  Lady,'  a  statesman  in  petticoats.  The  third 
was  that  daughter  of  General  Philip  Schuyler,  who  saved  the  child  from  Tory 
Indians  in  the  Albany  mansion  at  the  risk  of  being  tomahawked."     W.  D.  S-L.) 

The  upper  hall  of  the  mansion  is  the  same  size  as  the  lower  one,  and  the 
rooms  bear  resemblance  to  those  on  the  first  floor.  From  the  windows  a  mag- 
nificent view  may  be  had  of  the  Hudson  with  its  background  of  hills,  while  di- 
rectly beneath  lies  the  city.  Standing  here  amid  such  historic  surroundings,  a 
strange  panorama  of  Colonial  events  seems  to  rise  before  one.  Grim  forts,  on 
either  hand,  protect  the  quaint  Dutch  town  from  invasion.  The  narrow  streets 
are  filled  with  English  officers  and  men,  together  with  the  sturdy  provincials. 
Abercrombie  and  young  Lord  Howe  are  leading  an  army  of  seven  thousand 
regulars  and  nine  thousand  provincials  against  Montcalm  and  his  treacherous 
Indian  allies  in  the  North ;  while  the  young  Virginian,  Colonel  Washington,  is 
laying  the  foundation  of  his  career,  under  Braddock  in  the  South.  Later  comes 
the  struggle  for  independence.  The  streets  of  the  city  are  again  filled  with 
soldiery ;  Albany  has  become  a  rendezvous  for  the  force  pressing  forward  to 
stem  the  tide  of  northern  invasion.  Finally  Burgoyne's  guns  are  silenced  at 
Saratoga,  and  he  and  his  officers  are  on  their  way  to  the  old  town  as  prisoners 
of  war.  When  Burgoyne  on  the  eve  of  the  battle  of  Saratoga,  proudly  boasted 
that  he  would  eat  his  Christmas  dinner  in  Albany,  he  so  far  relied  on  the  aid  of 
General  Clinton,  who  was  slowly  but  surely  creeping  up  the  Hudson  with  a 
strong  force,  that  he  intended  that  the  dinner  should  be  one  of  rejoicing,  and 
that  they  should  partake  of  it  as  conquerors,  with  the  American  forces  under 
Gates  broken  and  defeated.  He  little  thought,  however,  that  the  fortunes  of 
war  would  find  his  army  surrendered  ;  Clinton  hastily  retreating  down  the 
river ;  and  himself  eating  his  dinner  in  Albany  some  weeks  before  Christmas, 
not  as  a  conqueror,  but  as  a  prisoner  and  as  a  guest  at  the  table  of  General 
Schuyler. 

The  attic  shows  the  age  of  the  place  perhaps  more  than  any  other  portion 
of  the  building.  The  heavy  beams  which  support  the  roof  and  cross  the  ceil- 
ing in  different  directions — all  hewn,  rough  and  uneven — are  held  in  place  by 
strong  wooden  pins.  The  boards  and  timbers  are  worm-eaten  and  black  with 
time.  On  one  side  of  the  garret  are  two  rooms,  with  whitewashed  walls, 
once  partitioned  off  for  the  use  of  the  house  slaves  for  sleeping  quarters,  though 
a  more  ghostly  place  than  the  old  attic  with  its  dormer  windows  and  queer 


Digitized  by 


Google 


204  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

nooks  and  crannies,  would  be  hard  to  imagine.  In  the  cellar  are  several  small 
windows  set  deep  into  the  walls  like  the  portholes  of  a  ship;  but  the  accumula- 
tions of  ages  have  in  a  great  measure  spoiled  their  usefulness.  Both  without 
and  within  they  are  protected  by  iron  bars,  embedded  in  the  masonry  and 
covered  deep  with  rust.  The  place  is  so  full  of  dark  corners  and  passages  that 
a  person  might  easily  lose  his  way  there  without  a  guide.  In  the  centre  of  the 
cellar  is  a  curious  closet,  large  enough  for  three  men  to  stand  upright  in.  The 
sides  and  back  are  of  brick,  as  is  also  the  arched  roof;  the  heavy  wooden  door 
has  an  enormous  lock  and  key,  the  lock  being  made  from  a  single  block  of  wood 
fastened  to  the  inside  of  the  door,  and  it  apparently  works  as  well  to-day  as 
when  first  constructed.  There  is  a  tradition  of  an  underground  passage  to  the 
river,  and  that  a  stairway  had  descended  to  it  from  the  floor  of  this  mysterious 
space,  but  the  closet  was  so  filled  with  rubbish  that  this  supposition  could  not 
be  verified. 

"One  of  the  great  attractions  of  the  house,**  says  Proctor,  *' was  a  splendid 
and  well-selected  library.  When,  in  1784  and  1785,  Colonel  Aaron  Burr  was  a 
member  of  the  Legislature  at  Albany,  he  was  generously  tendered  the  use  of  this 
library  by  General  Schuyler.  Here  Burr  spent  much  of  his  time ;  here  he  pre- 
pared many  of  those  legislative  and  other  documents,  so  replete  with  elegance 
of  expression  and  profundity  of  reasoning.  In  those  days  the  Aceldama  of  pol- 
itics had  not  aroused  that  bitter  enmity  between  him  and  a  member  of  Schuy- 
ler's family — Hamilton — which  culminated  in  the  bloody  tragedy  on  the  heights 
of  VVeehawken." 

The  grounds  were  laid  out  in  all  the  elaborate  art  of  French  landscape  garden- 
'  ing,  with  here  and  there  parterres,  nicely  lawned.  Many  of  the  old  ornamental 
and  fruit  trees  are  still  standing. 

One  lovely  autumn  day  just  before  Burgoyne  left  Albany,  he  was  strolling  in 
these  grounds  along  the  river  bank  with  Margarita  Schuyler,  who  was  then  but 
seventeen  years  of  age.  During  their  conversation  he  asked  her  what  he  should 
send  her  from  England.  She — being  very  shy — did  not  answer,  but  kept  her 
eyes  fixed  on  the  ground.  Among  the  presents  that  he  sent  to  the  family  from 
the  "other  side"  was  a  pair  of  diamond  shoe  buckles  for  Margaret.  One  of 
these  is  in  the  author's  possession. 

Other  guests  from  the  vanquished  army  were  General  Reidesel,  his  wife  and 
children,  and  Lady  Harriet  Ackland.  General,  the  Baron  Reidesel,  commanded 
that  miscellaneous  body  of  men  called  Hessians ;  mercenary  troops  furnished  by 
small  German  provinces  to  assist  the  British  in  crushing  her  rebellious  subjects. 
"  George  III.  had  first  applied  to  the  Empress  of  Russia, — Catherine  II. — whom 
he  was  disposed  to  regard  as  a  half  barbarian  sovereign  of  a  barbarous  nation, 
for  the  loan  of  her  soldiers.  Her  ministers  expected  a  ready  compliance,  for 
could  not  British  gold  purchase  anything?  Gibbon,  the  historian,  wrote  to  a 
friend  in  October,  1775  :  '  When  the  Russians  arrive,  will  you  go  and  see  their 
camp?  We  have  great  hopes  of  getting  a  body  of  these  barbarians;  the  minis- 
ters daily  and  hourly  expect  to  hear  that  the  business  is  concluded  ;  the  worst 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  SCHUYLER  MANSION  AT  ALBANY  205 

of  it  is  the  Baltic  will  soon  be  frozen  up,  and  it  must  be  late  next  year  before 
they  can  get  to  America.'  But  Catherine  sent  a  flat  refusal  to  enter  into  such 
nefarious  business,  half  barbarian  as  the  British  king  thought  her  to  be.  The 
king  was  compelled  to  pocket  his  wrath,  which  he  did  with  dignity  and  com- 
posure after  the  first  ebullition  of  feeling,  and  turning  to  the  needy  German 
princes — the  rulers  of  people  out  of  whom  had  come  his  own  dynasty — he  was 
rewarded  with  success."  They  **  were  his  hired  fighting  machines,  hired  con- 
trary to  the  solemn  protest  and  earnest  negative  pleadings  of  the  best  friends  of 
England  in  its  national  Legislature.''  "About  seventeen  thousand  German 
troops,  most  of  them  well-disciplined,  were  hired.      Their  masters  were  to  re- 


GEN.  BURGOYNE. 

ceive  for  each  soldier  a  bounty  of  ^32.50,  beside  an  annual  subsidy,  the  whole 
amounting  to  a  large  sum."  The  name  of  Hessian  (from  Hesse-Cassel,  and 
Hesse  Darmstadt)  was  given  to  them  all ;  and,  because  they  were  mercenaries  (men 
only  fighting  for  pay)  they  were  particularly  detested  by  the  Americans.  '*  All 
Europe  cried,  *  Shame  ! '  and  Frederick  the  Great  of  Prussia  took  every  occasion 
to  express  his  contempt  for  the  scandalous  man  traffic."  The  Baroness  Reidesel, 
who,  with  her  children  and  nurses,  accompanied  Burgoyne's  army,  had  endured 
terrible  hardships,  as  well  as  great  anxiety  for  her  husband's  safety,  writes  in  her 
journal :  "After  the  surrender,  my  husband  sent  a  message  to  me  to  come  to  him 
with  my  children.     I  seated  myself  once  more  in  my  dear  caleche,  and  then  rode 


Digitized  by 


Google 


206 


A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


through  the  American  camp.  As  I  passed  on  I  observed,  and  this  was  a  great 
consolation  to  me,  that  no  one  eyed  me  with  looks  of  resentment,  but  they  all 
greeted  us,  and  even  showed  compassion  in  their  countenances  at  the  sight  of  a 
woman  with  small  children.  I  was,  I  confess,  afraid  to  go  over  to  the  enemy,  as 
it  was  quite  a  new  situation  to  me.  When  I  drew  near  the  tents  a  handsome 
man  approached  and  met  me ;  took  my  children  from  the  caleche,  and  hugged 
and  kissed  them,  which  affected  me  almost  to  tears.  *  You  tremble,'  said  he,  ad- 
dressing himself  to  me;  'be  not  afraid.'  *No,'  I  answered,  *  you  seem  so 
kind  and  tender  to  my  children  it  inspires  me  with  courage.'  He  now  led  me 
to  the  tent  of  General  Gates,  where  I  found  Generals  Burgoyne  and  Phillips  who 
were  on  a  friendly  footing  with   the  former.     Burgoyne  said  to  me,  *  Never 


GEN.   REIDESEL. 

mind  ;  your  sorrows  have  now  an  end  ! '  I  answered  him  that  I  should  be  as 
reprehensible  to  have  any  cares  as  he  had  none,  and  I  was  pleased  to  see  him  on 
such  friendly  footing  with  General  Gates.  The  same  gentleman  who  received 
me  so  kindly  now  came  and  said  to  me,  *  You  will  be  very  much  embarrassed  to 
dine  with  all  these  gentlemen ;  come  with  your  children  to  my  tent,  where  I 
will  prepare  for  you  a  frugal  dinner,  and  give  it  with  a  free  will.'  I  said,  'You 
are  certainly  a  husband  and  a  father,  you  have  shown  me  so  much  kindness.'  I 
now  found  that  he  was  General  Schuyler.  He  treated  me  with  excellent  smoked 
tongue,  beefsteaks,  potatoes,  and  good  bread  and  butter  !     Never  could  I  wish 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  SCHUYLER  MANSION  AT  ALBANY  207 

to  eat  a  better  dinner ;  I  was  content ;  I  saw  all  around  rae  were  so  likewise ; 
and,  what  was  better  than  all,  my  husband  was  out  of  danger.  When  we  had 
dined  h  told  me  his  residence  was  at  Albany,  and  that  General  Burgoyne  in- 
tended to  honor  him  as  his  guest  and  invited  myself  and  children  to  do  likewise. 
I  asked  my  husband  how  I  should  act ;  he  told  me  to  accept  the  invitation.  As 
it  was  two  days*  journey  there,  he  advised  me  to  go  to  a  place  which  was  about 
three  hours*  ride  distant.  Some  days  after  this  we  arrived  at  Albany,  where  we 
so  often  wished  ourselves ;  but  we  did  not  enter  it  as  we  expected  we  should — 
victors  !  We  were  received  by  the  good  General  Schuyler's  wife  and  daughters, 
not  as  enemies  but  as  kind  friends;  and  they  treated  us  with  the  most  marked 
attention  and  politeness,  as  they  did  General  Burgoyne  who  had  caused  General 
Schuyler's  beautifully  furnished  house  to  be  burned.  In  fact,  they  behaved  like 
persons  of  exalted  minds,  who  determined  to  bury  all  recollections  of  their  own 
injuries  in  the  contemplation  of  our  misfortunes.''  Not  long  after  their  arrival 
"one  of  Madame  Reidesel's  little  girls,  after  frolicking  about  the  spacious  and 
well-furnished  mansion,  ran  up  to  her  mother,  and  with  all  the  simplicity  of 
youthful  innocence  inquired  in  German,  •  Mother,  is  this  the  palace  father  was  to 
have  when  he  came  to  America?'  The  blushing  baroness  speedily  silenced  her 
child.  The  teeming  question  which  was  asked  in  the  presence  of  one  of  Gen- 
eral Schuyler's  family  by  whom  the  German  was  understood,  was  well  calculated 
to  disconcert  her." 

One  of  the  children's  nurses  was  greatly  impressed  by  the  Indians  she  had 
seen  in  such  numbers  in  America.  During  their  stay  at  the  house,  she  moulded 
in  beeswax  two  heads  to  represent  a  chief  and  a  squaw;  painted  them  a  copper 
color,  and  presented  them  to  a  young  daughter  of  the  hostess.  They  were  sewed 
on  to  rag  bodies  and  dressed  as  dolls.  They  have  descended  to  the  author  and 
are  real  curiosities. 

**It  was  Colonel  Varick,  one  of  General  Schuyler's  aides,"  says  Proctor, 
"sent  to  announce  the  joyful  intelligence  that  Burgoyne  and  his  whole  army  had 
surrendered  and  were  prisoners  of  war.  Many  citizens  hastened  to  the  mansion, 
and  its  walls  soon  shook  with  the  glad  huzzas  of  the  patriots.  Other  dispatches 
followed  in  quick  succession,  and  Albany  was  a  scene  of  wild  delight.  The 
roar  of  cannon,  peals  of  music,  and  the  clang  of  bells,  mingled  with  the  shouts 
of  victory,  drove  the  Tories  in  consternation  to  their  homes. 

"During  the  contest  over  the  adoption  of  the  American  Constitution,  in  the 
memorable  convention  at  Poughkeepsie  in  June,  1780,  when  the  State  of  New 
York  was  on  the  point  of  repudiating  that  immortal  instrument,  the  Schuyler 
mansion  was  the  rallying  place  of  the  friends  in  Albany.  Well  might  it  be  so, 
for  in  one  of  its  apartments,  Hamilton  in  1778,  drafted  many  of  its  financial 
sections.  When,  in  the  evening  of  July  29th,  1780,  intelligence  reached  Albany 
that  New  York  had  ratified  the  Federal  Constitution,  the  old  mansion  blazed  out 
the  joy  of  Schuyler  in  a  brilliant  illumination." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


208  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

RICHARD  VARICK 
Lieutenant'  Colonel  and  Deputy  Muster  Master-  General 

**  Born  on  the  25th  of  March,  1753.     ^*^^  ^^  ^^^  3^^^  ^^  J"^y>  i^3^- 

**At  the  time  of  his  birth  his  parents  were  living  at  Hackensack,  N.  J.  When 
the  Revolution  broke  out,  he,  having  been  practicing  his  profession,  the  law,  in 
New  York  City,  joined  the  army  in  1775,  and  was  appointed  a  Captain  in  the 
I  St  New  York  Continental  Infantry,  under  Colonel  McDougall. 

**0n  the  loth  of  April,  1777,  being  at  that  time  the  Military  Secretary  of 
General  Schuyler,  Congress  conferred  upon  him  the  position  of  Deputy  Muster 
Master-General,  and  he  was  on  duty  organizing  and  keeping  up  the  quotas  as  far 
as  possible  to  their  full  standard,  and  preparing  the  requirements  necessary  to 
impede  the  advance  of  General  John  Burgoyne,  who  had  already  made  such  a 
formidable  entrance  to  the  state  by  way  of  Lake  Champlain.  He  was  present 
at  his  final  total  defeat  and  surrender  at  General  Schuyler's  headquarters  at  the 
confluence  of  the  Fish-creek  and  the  Hudson,  near  where  the  aqueduct  of  the 
Champlain  canal  now  stands.  In  the  following  year  the  office  he  held  having 
been  abolished,  he  acted  as  Inspector-General  at  West  Point  on  the  staff  of  Gen- 
eral Arnold,  until  after  the  discovery  of  his  meditated  treason,  when  Washing- 
ton took  him  into  his  'military  family,*  as  Recording  Secretary  of  his  official 
and  private  correspondence,  which  position  he  held  during  the  war. 

**The  following  letters  from  Washington  to  him,  express  His  Excellency's 
sentiments  in  regard  to  his  ability  and  method : 

«*«  Rocky  Hill,  Oct  2d,  1783. 

" «  Dear  Sir  :  Enclosed  are  my  private  Letters  for  registering 

«« « As  fast  as  they  are  entered  return  them  to  me  by  the  weekly  mail ;  for  we  have  occasion 
for  frequent  references — do  the  same  thing  with  the  Public  Letters. 

**  *  As  the  letters  which  are  handed  to  you  now,  contain  sentiments  upon  undecided  points, 
it  is,  more  than  ever,  necessary  that  there  should  be  the  strictest  guard  over  them,  and  the  most 
perfect  silence  in  respect  to  their  contents. — Mr.  Tayler's  prudence  will,  I  persuade  myself,  in- 
duce him  to  pay  particular  attention  to  both. 

" « I  am  Dr.  Sir  Yr.  most  obed.  Servt. 

" « Go.  Washington.' 


"  *  Mount  Vernon,  January  9th,  1784. 

"  *  Dear  Sir — From  the  moment  I  left  the  City  of  New  York  until  my  arrival  at  this  place, 
I  have  been  so  much  occupied  by  a  variety  of  concerns,  that  I  could  not  find  a  moment's  leisure 
to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  favors  of  the  4th  and  7th  ultimo. 

«* « The  public  and  other  Papers  which  were  committed  to  your  charge,  and  the  Books  in 
which  they  have  been  recorded  under  your  inspection,  having  come  safe  to  hand,  I  take  this 
first  opportunity  of  signifying  my  entire  approbation  of  the  manner  in  which  you  have  executed 
the  important  duties  of  recording  Secretary ;  and  the  satisfaction  I  feel  in  having  my  papers 
so  properly  arranged,  &  so  correctly  recorded — and  I  beg  you  will  accept  my  thanks  for  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2og 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RICHARD    VARICK  211 

care  and  attention  which  you  have  given  to  this  business — I  am  fully  convinced  that  neither 
the  present  age  nor  posterity  will  consider  the  time  and  labour  which  has  been  employed  in 

accomplishing  it,  unprofitably  spent 

" « I  pray  you  will  be  persuaded  that  I  shall  take  pleasure  in  asserting  on  every  occasion  the 
sense  I  entertain  of  the  fidelity,  skill  and  indefatigable  industry  manifested  by  you  in  the  per- 
formance of  your  public  duties,  and  of  the  sincere  regard  and  esteem  with  which 

"  *  I  am  Dr  Sir  Yr  most  obed  &  afft  Servt 

«*  *Go.  Washington.* 

"In  the  fall  of  1780  he  wrote  General  Schuyler  that  a  Court  of  Inquiry  was 
about  to  convene  respecting  his  having  been  conversant  with  Arnold's  plot  to 
surrender  West  Point  to  the  British,  desiring  him  to  attend,  whereupon  he  sent 
the  following  letter  to  the  Court,  addressed  to  Colonel  Van  Schaick,  its  presiding 
officer : 

"'Saratoga,  October  15th,  1780. 

"  *  Sir  :  Yesterday  I  received  a  letter  from  Colonel  Varick,  informing  me  that  he  had  in- 
treated  an  Inquiry  into  his  conduct  and  that  it  would  probably  soon  take  place,  and  requesting 
me  to  attend  to  give  my  testimony.  As  he  has  long  resided  with  me,  nothing  but  a  very  ill 
state  of  health  prevents  my  attending.  I  consider  it,  however,  a  duty  incumbent  on  me  to 
inform  you  Sir,  and  thro,  you,  the  Court,  that  in  the  year  1775,  Richard  Varick,  Esq.,  was 
appointed  a  Captain  in  one  of  the  New  York  Battallions ;  that  when  the  command  of  the 
Northern  Department  was  conferred  on  me,  I  appointed  him  my  Secretary;  that  he  served  in 
that  office  until  the  Autumn  of  1776,  when  he  was  appointed  Deputy  Muster  Master  General 
and  had  the  rank  of  lieutenant  Colonel  conferred  on  him,  in  which  office  he  remained  until 
the  Muster  Master  Department  was  abolished.  That  I  reflect  with  satisfaction  upon  the  pro- 
priety of  that  Gentleman's  conduct  in  every  point  of  view;  that  I  had  such  entire  confidence 
in  his  attachment  to  the  Glorious  Cause  we  are  engaged  in,  that  I  concealed  nothing  from  him, 
and  never  once  had  reason  to  repent  that  I  reposed  so  much  trust  in  him ;  that  I  am  so  far 
from  believing  him  capable  of  betraying  his  Country,  that  even  if  testimony  on  oath  was  given 
agamst  him,  it  would  gain  little  credit  with  me,  unless  the  persons  giving  it  were  of  fair  and 
unblemished  characters.  Upon  the  whole  as  I  have  always  found  him  to  be  a  man  of  strict 
Honor,  probity  &  virtue,  so  I  do  still  believe  him  to  be, — I  am  Sir,  Your  most  obedient  Humble 
Servant, 

"  *  Ph.  Schuyler. 

" «  President  of  the  Court  for  Enquiring  into  the  Conduct  of  Lt.  Colo.  Varick.' 

**  The  Court  unanimously  reported  their  opinion 

**  *  That  Lieutenant  Colonel  Varick's  conduct,  with  respect  to  the  base  pecu- 
lations and  treasonable  practices  of  the  late  General  Arnold,  is  not  only  unim- 
peachable, but  we  think  him  entitled  through  every  part  of  his  conduct  to  a 
degree  of  merit,  that  does  him  great  honor  as  an  officer  and  particularly,  distin- 
guishes him  as  a  sincere  friend  of  his  Country.' 

**  Which  was  approved  as  follows : 

"  *  Hfjvd  Quarters,  Camp  Totowa, 

"*  Thursday  November  i6th,  1780. 
«« *  The  Commander  in  chief  is  pleased  to  accept  and  approve  the  following  report  of  a  Court 
of  Enquiry,  held  at  West  Point,  the  2n  instant,  to  examine  into  the  conduct  of  Lieutenant 


Digitized  by 


Google 


212  A   GODCHILD   OF  WASHINGTON 

Colonel  Varick,  in  his  connection  with  the  late  Major  General  Arnold  during  his  command  at 
West  Point  and  relative  to  his  desertion  to  the  Enemy. 

*« «  Alexander  Scammell,  Adjutant  General. 
"  *  Colonel  Van  Schaick,  President ;  Lieutenant  Colonels  Cobb  and  Dearborn,  Major 
Reid  and  Captain  Cox,  Members.* 

"Arnold's  letter,  dated  from  the  'Vulture'  acquits  him  of  all  knowledge  of 
his  intentions. 

"  The  following  letter  to  him  from  General  Schuyler  has  never  been  published, 
and  shows  the  intimacy  existing  between  them : 

" '  Saratoga,  May  3d,  1778. 
"«Dr.  Colonel: 

"  *  I  thank  you  for  your  favor  by  Mr.  Fonda  &  for  the  intelligence  you  have  given  me 

I  had  a  hint  some  time  ago,  that  Gates  would  take  the  command  in  the  highlands  as  soon  as 
all  was  prepared ;  he  has  the  luck  of  reaping  harvests  sown  by  others. 

« <  I  hope  to  be  down  on  Wednesday.     My  Compliments  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Van  Rensselaer. 

Adieu 

" « I  am  sincerely  Yours  &c.  &c. 

" «  Ph.  Schuyler. 
«* «  Col.  Varick.* 

"  He  accepted  the  office  of  Recorder  of  the  City  of  New  York  in  1783,  and 
in  the  next  year  was  elected  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature  when,  with 
Samuel  Jones,  he  was  appointed  to  revise  the  Statutes  of  the  State,  issued  in 
1789.  He  presided  as  Speaker  of  the  Assembly  in  1787  and  1788:  Appointed 
Attorney-General  in  May,  1 789,  and  the  following  September  elected  Mayor  of 
New  York,  which  office  he  retained  until  Edward  Livingston  succeeded  him  in 
1801.  He  was  President  of  the  New  York  Society  of  the  Cincinnati  from  1806 
until  his  decease,  which  occurred  at  his  residence  in  Jersey  City,  upon  which 
occasion  the  Society  issued  a  general  order  to  attend  the  funeral  from  the  Dutch 
Church,  corner  Cedar  and  Nassau  streets,  wearing  the  usual  badge  of  mourning 
for  thirty  days,  at  the  same  time  expressing  the  following  sentiments : 

'"That  his  courtesy  and  kindness  to  members,  his  liberality  to  such  of  the 
deceased  members  as  needed  it,  and  his  attachment  to  this  Institution,  can  never 
be  forgotten.' 

"  He  married  Maria,  daughter  of  Isaac  Roosevelt,  but  died  without  issue  sur- 
viving him.     His  name  appears  on  the  Half-Pay  Roll." 

Extract  from  *  *  The  Society  of  the  Cincinnati, ' '    By  John  Schuyler,  Secretary. 

This  valuable  work,  handsomely  illustrated,  was  printed  by  the  New  York 
Society  of  the  Cincinnati  for  private  distribution. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON. 


214 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  IX 

ALEXANDER  HAMILTON 

An  American  Statesman 

**  In  the  afternoon  of  a  pleasant  October  day  soon  after  the  surrender  of 
Burgoyne,"  writes  L.  B.  Proctor,  **  a  young  officer  wearing  the  uniforna  of  a  mem- 
ber of  Washington's  military  family,  accompanied  by  an  orderly,  left  the  ferry- 
boat which  then  landed  at  a  point  in  the  river  a  little  north  of  the  present  Arch 
street.  The  young  soldier  and  his  orderly  immediately  mounted  their  horses 
and  rode  toward  the  Schuyler  mansion.  The  appearance  of  an  officer  who  so 
evidently  held  a  rank  that  placed  him  near  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
American  Army,  created  much  interest  in  the  city.  '  Who  is  he  and  what  can 
be  his  mission  in  Albany  ? '  were  questions  that  went  unanswered  from  many 
inquirers.  There  was  in  his  bearing  much  that  increased  the  interest  his  appear- 
ance created.  It  exhibited  a  natural,  yet  unassuming  superiority  ;  his  features, 
though  not  handsome,  gave  evidence  of  thought,  intellectual  strength  and  a  de- 
termined mind ;  a  high,  expansive  forehead,  a  nose  of  the  Grecian  mould,  a 
dark,  bright  eye,  and  the  lines  of  a  mouth  expressing  decision  and  courage  com- 
pleted the  contour  of  a  face  never  to  be  forgotten.  The  elegant  horse  he  rode 
seemed  conscious  that  he  bore  the  weight  of  no  common  rider,  and  his  proud 
step  'was  the  curbed  motion  of  a  blooded  charger.'  The  young  soldier  sat  in 
the  saddle  with  a  grace  and  ease,  showing  that  he  was  master  of  himself  and  his 
horse.  His  figure  of  the  middling  height,  strongly  framed  and  muscular,  gave 
the  appearance  of  strength  and  activity.  We  have  been  somewhat  particular  in 
our  description  of  the  young  officer,  for  we  have  thus  presented  to  the  reader 
Alexander  Hamilton.  He  soon  arrived  at  the  residence  of  General  Schuyler. 
Dismounting  and  giving  his  horse  in  charge  of  the  orderly,  he  handed  his  card  to 
a  servant  who  appeared  at  the  door,  and  in  a  few  moments  was  welcomed  by  the 
General  himself,  to  a  mansion  destined  ever  after  to  be  linked  almost  with  his 
future  destiny.  His  mission  there  was  the  most  important  duty  of  his  military 
career.  At  that  time  additional  troops  were  virtually  essential  to  Washington, 
and  they  were  only  to  be  obtained  from  the  northern  army.  While  Washington 
was  bearing  defeat  and  fighting  on  with  grim  pertinacity,  Gates  in  command  of 
that  army,  had  achieved  one  of  the  signal  victories  which  had  taken  place 
among  the  dozen  decisive  battles  of  the  world's  history.  The  surrender  of  Bur- 
goyne  had  made  Gates — to  whom  as  little  is  due  for  the  victory,  as  could  as 
well  be  the  case  with  the  commanding  officer — the  idol  of  the  north,  and  of 
New  England  especially.     To  offend  Gates  personally  was  a  small  matter,  but  to 

215 


Digitized  by 


Google 


216  A   QODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

offend  the  northern  colonies,  just  then  dissatisfied  with  Washington,  would  have 
been  a  very  serious  affair,  but  the  latter  was  in  pressing  need  of  a  part  of  the 
army  under  Gates.  As  his  superior  officer  he  had  a  right  to  command,  and  at 
the  same  time  this  was  precisely  what  he  wished  to  avoid.  Hamilton  was, 
therefore,  elected  to  obtain  the  troops  without  using,  excepting  in  the  last  resort, 
the  imperative  authority  which  he  carried  in  his  pocket.  Washington  at  this 
time  had  suffered  a  series  of  defeats  on  the  Delaware,  near  Fort  Mifflin  and  at 
German  town.  Gates  swelling  with  importance  over  the  surrender  of  Burgoyne, 
believed  himself  the  superior  of  Washington.  He  listened  with  complacency, 
if  not  with  pride,  to  the  counsel  of  the  powerful  Conway  Cabal  which  proposed 
the  removal  of  Washington  and  the  elevation  of  Gates  as  Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  American  Army.  Hamilton's  mission  to  Gates,  under  all  these  circum- 
stances, was  indeed  difficult  and  delicate.  Under  the  direction  of  Washington, 
he  visited  Schuyler  to  obtain  his  advice  and  counsel  in  performing  it.  Their 
consultation  was  long,  close  and  confidential — one  of  the  many  which  had  taken 
place  in  the  mansion  that  had  determined  the  policy  of  campaigns  and  the  plan 
of  battles.  It  was  at  this  time  that  Hamilton  first  met  Elizabeth  Schuyler,  who, 
next  to  Theodosia  Burr,  was  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  accomplished  of 
American  women.  She  was  then  in  her  twentieth  year,  had  been  carefully  edu- 
cated, and  had  received  an  intellectual  training  which  prepared  her  for  the  ex- 
alted station  she  was  destined  to  occupy  in  her  future  life.  As  the  daughter  of 
one  of  the  most  wealthy  and  eminent  men  in  the  state,  graceful  and  fascinating 
in  her  manner,  beautiful  in  form  and  features,  she  had  attracted  many  admirers, 
and  her  hand  had  been  sought  by  suitors  of  rank,  fortune  and  many  rare  per- 
sonal endowments.  The  impression  she  made  on  the  mind  of  Hamilton  at  their 
first  meeting  was  deep  and  sincere.  That  Elizabeth  Schuyler  should  have 
greatly  admired  the  young,  gallant  and  gifted  soldier  is  rendered  certain  by  the 
results  of  the  future. 

**  Having  obtained  the  advice  of  Schuyler,  Hamilton  made  his  way  to  the 
camp  of  Gates  at  Saratoga.  With  the  most  careful  management — the  manage- 
ment of  an  accomplished  diplomatist — he  succeeded  in  his  mission,  and  Wash- 
ington was  reinforced  from  the  army  of  Gates.  On  his  return,  he  again  visited 
the  Schuyler  mansion — this  time  not  to  consult  with  the  father,  but  to  woo  the 
daughter.  In  the  following  spring  the  acquaintance  thus  began  ripened  into  an 
engagement;  and  on  December  14th,  1780,  the  marriage  of  Alexander  Hamil- 
ton with  Elizabeth  Schuyler  was  one  of  the  important  events  in  the  memorable 
history  of  the  old  Schuyler  mansion." 

Alexander  Hamilton  was  born  on  the  nth  of  January,  1757,  in  the  Island  of 
Nevis,  West  Indies.  **  His  father  was  James  Hamilton,  fourth  son  of  Alexander 
Hamilton,  of  Grange  and  Kambus- Keith,  one  of  the  oldest  of  the  cadet 
branches  of  the  Scotch  family  of  that  name.  His  mother  was  a  daughter  of  a 
French  Huguenot  named  Faucette.  The  only  surviving  child  of  his  parents,  his 
abilities  attracted  the  notice  of  Mr.  Cruger  and  some  generous  friends,  who  sent 
him  to  this  country  to  improve  his  education,  and  leaving  the  West  Indies  he 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MRS.  HAMILTON. 


2ri 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALEXANDER   HAMILTON  219 

landed  in  Boston  in  October,  1772,  when  he  was  fifteen  years  of  age.  He  pro- 
ceeded to  New  York  and  soon  entered  a  school  at  Elizabethtown,  where  he  re- 
mained about  a  year,  preparing  himself  for  college,  and  in  the  winter  of  1774 
entered  Kings,  now  Columbia  College. 

**  Before  he  could  complete  his  collegiate  course  the  troubles  preceding  the 
Revolution  began,  and  though  only  seventeen  years  of  age,  he  took  an  active 
part  on  the  side  of  the  opposition  to  the  Crown  by  pamphlets  and  speeches  to 
prepare  the  Colonies  for  open  and  armed  resistance.  He  began  by  study  and 
drill  to  qualify  himself  as  a  soldier  for  the  conflict,  and  on  the  ist  of  March, 
1776,  he  was  appointed  Captain  of  a  New  York  Company  of  Provincial  Artil- 
lery. In  command  of  this  company  he  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Long  Island, 
White  Plains,  Trenton,  Princeton,  and  the  crossing  of  the  Raritan,  until  March 
ist,  1777,  when  he  accepted  the  position  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Aide-de- 
camp on  the  staff  of  General  Washington.  He  served  in  that  capacity  until 
the  month  of  February,  1781,  when  he  resigned  the  position. 

*'  His  connection  with  the  Army  of  the  Revolution  was  not  closed  however, 
as  he  retained  his  commission,  and  at  the  head  of  a  regiment  of  light  infantry, 
with  his  old  friend  Nicholas  Fish  as  Major,  carried  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet 
and  in  a  few  minutes,  one  of  the  British  redoubts  at  Yorktown,  on  the  14th  of 
October,  1781. 

*'The  surrender  of  Cornwallis  virtually  ended  the  military  struggle,  and 
Colonel  Hamilton,  when  all  chance  of  further  conflict  was  over,  resigned  his 
commission  and  commenced  the  practice  of  law. 

**  His  connection  with  the  Army  of  the  United  States  was  not,  however,  at  an 
end.  In  1798,  when  the  conduct  of  France  drove  the  United  States  to  the 
verge  of  hostility,  both  by  sea  and  land,  a  large  army  was  authorized,  with 
Washington  as  General-in-Chief.  As  one  of  his  conditions,  Mr.  Hamilton  was 
appointed  second  in  command  as  Inspector-General ;  another  of  Washington's 
conditions  being  that  he  should  not  take  command  personally  until  the  army 
was  called  into  the  field.  Upon  General  Hamilton  fell  the  main  duty  and  labor 
of  organizing  this  army,  a  duty  which  he  performed  with  his  usual  zeal  and  in- 
telligence. Upon  Washington's  death,  in  1799,  General  Hamilton  succeeded 
to  the  chief  command;  but  the  difficulty  with  France  being  settled  amicably, 
the  army  was  soon  after  disbanded." 

His  essays  with  those  of  Jay  and  Madison,  published  under  the  title  of  The 
Federalist,  in  support  of  the  Constitution,  contributed  very  essentially  to  make 
it  popular  ;  and  as  a  member  of  the  New  York  Convention  he  sustained  it  with 
zeal  and  success.  Mrs.  Hamilton  writing  to  a  friend  said,  **My  beloved  hus- 
band wrote  the  outline  of  his  papers  in  the  Federalist  on  board  of  one  of  the 
North  river  sloops  while  on  his  way  to  Albany,  a  journey  (or  rather  a  voyage) 
which  in  those  days  usually  occupied  a  week.  Public  business  so  filled  up  his 
time,  that  he  was  compelled  to  do  much  of  his  studying  and  writing  while 
traveling." 

In  1789,  he  was  called  by  Washington,  to  a  seat  in  his  cabinet  as  Secretary 


Digitized  by 


Google 


220  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

of  the  Treasury ;  the  success  of  his  funding  and  banking  system,  gained  him 
the  reputation  of  the  greatest  financier  of  the  age. 

G.  W.  P.  Custis  recalls  a  reminiscence  of  Hamilton  :  "It  was  at  the  presi- 
dential mansion ;  the  ex-Secretary  of  the  Treasury  came  into  the  room  where 
several  gentlemen  of  the  president's  family  were  sitting.  Glancing  his  eye  upon 
a  small  book  that  lay  upon  the  table,  he  took  it  up  and  observes ;  *  Ah,  this  is 
the  constitution.  Now,  mark  my  words.  So  long  as  we  are  a  young  and  virtu- 
ous people,  this  instrument  will  bind  us  together  in  mutual  welfare,  and  mutual 
happiness;  but  when  we  become  old  and  corrupt,  it  will  bind  us  no  longer.' 

**  The  military  nature  and  address  of  General  Hamilton,  occasioned  the 
greatest  envy  and  confusion  to  his  political  enemies,  after  parties  were  organized 
in  the  country.  Hardly  one  of  the  men,  who  set  upon  Hamilton,  to  worry  and 
destroy  him,  had  ever  borne  arms.  Neither  Jefferson  nor  Madison  had  been  in 
the  physical  conflict  of  the  revolution,  though  they  were  both  in  the  country 
throughout  the  war.  Mr.  Monroe  had  been  in  the  army,  but  in  a  very  minor 
and  unimportant  situation.  Humiliated  in  an  attempt  to  overthrow  Hamilton, 
while  the  government  was  at  Philadelphia,  Monroe  intimated  that  he  would  ac- 
cept a  challenge  from  Hamilton  to  fight.  Indeed  the  duel  had  been  designed 
for  fifteen  years,  as  the  method  to  get  rid  of  Hamilton. 

**  Mr.  Burr  was  employed  at  the  time  I  have  mentioned,  in  conjunction  with 
Monroe,  to  manage  the  preliminaries  and  bring  Hamilton  to  bay,  but  for  many 
years  Hamilton  rather  conciliated  Burr  and  out-manoeuvred  him.  At  last,  Ham- 
ilton felt  that  this  mortified  man  intended  to  kill  him.  With  what  disgust  and 
horror  can  we  now  contemplate  the  toleration  of  an  institution  like  duelling, 
which  carried  off  a  mind  like  Hamilton's,  at  the  demand  of  a  shyster,  whose 
public  and  social  career  were  already  finished.  Burr,  though  not  one  of  the 
fomenters  of  the  American  Revolution,  had  been  one  of  its  officers,  and  every 
opportunity  which  Hamilton  improved  Burr  had  possessed  in  an  equal  degree. 
He,  like  Hamilton,  had  been  awhile  on  the  staff  of  Washington ;  he,  like  Ham- 
ilton, had  the  benefit  of  the  society  of  the  Schuyler  family,  in  his  early  military 
days,  but  he  made  no  honorable  impression  there.  Burr,  for  no  public  services 
whatever,  except  as  one  of  the  earliest  heroes  of  the  Albany  lobby,  was  sent  to 
Philadelphia  as  United  States  Senator,  and  when  Hamilton  lost  his  political 
power,  Mr.  Burr  reached  the  second  station  in  the  country.  Yet,  in  the  lapse 
of  days,  how  insignificant  appears  the  effigy  of  Burr  beside  this  symmetrical, 
almost  girlish  engine  of  thought,  intercourse  and  public  science. 

**  When  Hamilton  had  been  laid  in  the  grave  a  third  of  a  century,  that  con- 
spicuous Democrat,  Thomas  Benton,  exclaimed  upon  the  passing  occasion  of  the 
death  of  Aaron  Burr:  *His  phantom  will  not  remain  under  the  pen.  At  the 
appearance  of  that  name  the  spirit  of  Hamilton  starts  up  to  rebuke  the  intrusion 
— to  drive  back  the  foul  apparition  to  its  gloomy  abode,  and  to  concentrate  all 
generous  feeling  on  itself.  Hard  was  the  fate  of  Hamilton,  losing  his  life  at  the 
early  age  of  forty-seven,  after  having  accomplished  gigantic  works.  He  was  the 
man  most  eminently  and  variously  endowed  of  all  the  eminent  men  of  his  day. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  221 

Hard  his  fate,  when  withdrawing  from  public  life  at  the  age  of  forty-four,  he 
felt  him^lf  constrained  to  appeal  to  posterity  for  that  justice  which  contempo- 
raries withheld  from  him  !  *  '* 

It  was  across  the  extensive  grounds  of  his  residence,  **The  Grange,"  on 
Harlem  Heights,  that  the  renowned  owner  walked  to  the  river,  which  he  crossed 
to  fight  his  fatal  duel  with  Aaron  Burr.  They  met  at  Weehawken  on  the  nth 
of  July,  1804.  Hamilton  fired  his  pistol  in  the  air.  Burr  took  deliberate  aim 
and  gave  his  antagonist  a  mortal  wound.  In  his  last  moments  Hamilton  said  : 
**  Duelling  was  always  against  my  principles.  I  used  every  expedient  to  avoid 
the  interview,  but  I  have  found  for  some  time  past  that  my  life  must  be  exposed 
to  that  man.  I  went  to  the  field  determined  not  to  take  his  life."  In  the 
"zenith  of  his  prime  and  unselfishness,"  he  died  the  following  day,  aged  forty- 
seven.  As  soon  as  the  news  of  his  death  reached  General  Schuyler  at  Albany, 
he  wrote  the  following  unpublished  letter  to  his  daughter : 

««  Albany,  Friday,  July  13th,  1804. 
*  My  Dearly  Beloved  and  Distressed  Child  : 

"  The  tempest  of  the  Lord  has  beaten  severely  upon  us,  in  the  inexpressible  calamity  we 
have  sustained ;  yet  both  by  precept  and  example,  has  the  son  of  God  inculcated  resignation 
in  the  dispensation  of  the  divine  will.  Let  us  then,  humbly  kiss  the  rod,  and  whilst  we  sadly 
lament  the  loss  of  one  so  dearly,  so  tenderly  beloved,  let  us  address  the  throne  of  grace  to 
alleviate  our  affliction  and  pour  the  balm  of  comfort  into  our  wounded  souls.  Let  us  always 
and  under  all  occasions,  remember  that  what  the  divine  will  ordains,  flows  from  a  source  which 
cannot  err ;  and,  although,  we  shortsighted  mortals  cannot  investigate  the  causes  which  lead 
to  the  effects  we  experience,  yet  we  may  rest  assured  that  they  are  for  wise  purposes.  The 
Almighty  has  promised  rewards  to  the  virtuous;  our  dear  departed  friend  was  eminently  so; 
and  his  spirit  now  enjoys  the  promised  bliss  whom  you,  and  all  ours  I  trust  thro*  the  medi- 
ation of  the  blessed  Redeemer,  shall  in  God's  good  time  meet  him,  never  again  to  be  separated. 

«  When  I  shall  learn  that  indulgent  Heaven  has  calmed  your  pious  mind,  a  degree  of  peace 
will  be  restored  to  mine,  and  accelerate  my  recovery,  and  enable  me  to  discharge  those  tender 
duties,  which  your  piety  and  unbounded  affection  for  me,  render  you  so  highly  entitled  to. 
Embrace  most  tenderly  all  our  dear  grandchildren — and  if  I  am  not  considered  able  of  going 
to  you  as  soon  as  I  could  wish,  let  me  entreat  you  my  beloved  child,  as  soon  as  you  conven- 
iently can,  to  come  to  me,  accompanied  by  your  children  and  your  sisters.  Adieu  my  beloved 
child  ;  may  Heaven  be  graciously  pleased,  to  soothe  your  affliction  and  afford  you,  and  all  of 
us  every  temporal  felicity  whilst  in  this  life,  and  a  happy  immortallity  hereafter. 
«*  I  am  most  tenderly  and  affectionately 

"  the  parent,  who  feels  for  a  virtuous  and  beloved  child, 

"  Philip  Schuyler. 

"To  Mrs.  Hamilton,  New  York." 

For  fifty  years  after  her  terrible  bereavement  Mrs.  Hamilton  lived  to  mourn 
his  loss,  the  last  thirty  of  which  were  spent  at  Washington  in  the  home  of  her 
only  daughter,  Mrs.  Holley.  After  her  death  a  large  pocketbook  was  found  upon 
her  person ;  it  contained  the  last  letter  written  by  her  husband  to  her  on  the 
morning  of  the  fatal  day.  At  the  close  of  the  year  1848,  the  celebrated  his- 
torian, Benson  J.  Lossing,  called  upon  Mrs.  Hamilton.    In  his  account  of  the  inter- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


222 


A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


view,  he  says :  *'  She  was  then  in  the  ninety-second  year  of  her  age,  and  showing 
few  symptoms  in  person  or  mind,  of  extreme  longevity.  The  sunny  cheerful- 
ness of  her  temper  and  quiet  humor,  which  shed  their  blessed  influences  around 
her  all  through  life,  still  made  her  deportment  genial  and  attractive.  Her 
memory,  faithful  to  the  myriad  impressions  of  her  long  and  eventful  experience 
was  ever  ready  with  its  various  reminiscences  to  give  a  peculiar  charm  to  her 
conversation  on  subjects  of  the  buried  past.     She  was  the  last  living  belle  of  the 


HAMILTON  ARMS. 

Revolution,  and  possibly  the  last  survivor  of  the  notable  women  who  gave  a 
charm  to  the  Republican  Court  at  New  York  and  Philadelphia  during  Washing- 
ton's administration.  When  I  revealed  to  Mrs.  Hamilton  the  object  of  my  visit, 
her  dark  eyes  gleamed  with  pleasurable  emotion.  She  seated  herself  in  an  easy 
chair  near  me  and  we  talked  without  ceasing  upon  the  interesting  theme  until  in- 
vited by  her  daughter  to  the  tea  table  at  eight  o'clock  ;  where  we  were  joined  by 
a  French  lady,  eight  or  ten  years  the  junior  of  Madame  Hamilton.  *  I  have  lately 
visited  Judge  Ford  at  Morristown,'  I  remarked.  '  Jndge  Ford,  Judge  Ford,'  she 
repeated,  musingly.  *  Oh,  I  remember  now.  He  called  upon  me  a  few  years  ago 
and  brought  to  my  recollection  many  little  events  which  occurred  while  I  was  at 
Morristown  with  my  father  and  mother  during  the  war  and  which  I  had  forgot- 
ten. I  remember  him  as  a  bright  boy,  much  thought  of  by  Mr.  Hamilton,  who 
was  then  Washington's  secretary.  He  brought  to  mama  and  me  from  Mrs. 
Washington,  an  invitation  to  headquarters  soon  after  our  arrival  at  Morristown 
in  1780.'  'Had  you  ever  seen  Mrs.  Washington  before?'  I  enquired. 
'Never,'   she  said,   'never;  '   she  received  us  so  kindly,   kissing  us  both,  for 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  223 

the  general  and  papa  were  very  warm  friends.  She  was  then  nearly  fifty  years 
old,  but  was  still  handsome.  She  was  quite  short ;  a  plump  little  woman  with 
dark  brown  eyes,  her  hair  a  little  frosty,  and  very  plainly  dressed  for  such  a 
grand  lady  as  I  considered  her.  She  wore  a  plain,  brown  gown  of  homespun 
stuff,  a  large  white  neckerchief,  a  neat  cap  and  her  plain  gold  wedding  ring  which 
she  had  worn  for  more  than  twenty  years.  Her  graces  and  cheerful  manner  de- 
lighted us.  She  was  always  my  ideal  of  a  true  woman.  Her  thoughts  were  then 
much  on  the  poor  soldiers  who  had  suffered  during  the  dreadful  winter,  and  she 
expressed  her  joy  at  the  approach  of  a  milder  springtime.*  '  Were  you  much  at 
headquarters  afterward  ?  *  I  enquired.  *  Only  a  short  time  the  next  winter  and 
an  occasional  visit,'  she  replied.  *  We  went  to  New  Windsor  after  we  were 
married,  and  there  a  few  weeks  afterward  Mr.  Hamilton  left  the  general's 
military  family.  I  made  my  home  with  my  parents  at  Albany,  while  my  hus- 
band remained  in  the  army  until  after  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis.  I  visited 
Mrs.  Washington  at  headquarters  at  Newburgh,  on  her  invitation j  in  the  summer 
of  1782,  where  I  remember  she  had  a  beautiful  flower  garden  planted  and  cul- 
tivated by  her  own  hands.  It  was  a  lovely  spot.  The  residence  was  an  old 
stone  house  standing  on  a  high  bank  of  the  river  and  overlooking  a  beautiful  bay 
and  the  lofty  highlands  beyond.  We  were  taken  from  Newburgh  in  a  barge  to  the 
headquarters  of  the  French  army,  a  little  beyond  Peekskill,  where  we  were 
cordially  received  by  the  Viscount  de  Noailles,  a  kinsman  of  Madame  Lafayette, 
who  was  Mr.  Hamilton's  warm  friend.  We  remained  there  several  days  and 
were  witnesses  of  the  excellent  discipline  of  the  French  troops.  There  we  saw 
the  brave  young  Irish  woman  called  **  Captain  Molly,"  whom  I  had  seen  two  or 
three  times  before.  She  seemed  to  be  a  sort  of  pet  of  the  French.'  *  Who  was 
Captain  Molly,  and  for  what  was  she  famous  ?  '  I  asked.  *  Why  don't  you  re- 
member reading  of  her  exploit  at  the  battle  of  Monmouth  ?  She  was  the  wife 
of  a  canoneer — a  stout,  red-haired,  freckle-faced  young  Irish  woman  named 
Mary.  While  her  husband  was  managing  one  of  the  field  pieces  in  the  action 
she  constantly  brought  water  from  the  spring  near  by.  A  shot  from  the  British 
killed  him  at  his  post,  and  the  officers  in  command  having  no  one  competent  to 
take  his  place,  ordered  the  piece  to  be  withdrawn.  Molly  (as  she  was  called) 
saw  her  husband  fall  as  she  came  from  the  spring,  and  so  heard  the  order.  She 
dropped  her  bucket,  seized  the  rammer,  and  vowed  that  she  would  fill  the  place 
of  her  husband  and  avenge  his  death.  She  performed  the  duty  with  great  skill, 
and  won  the  admiration  of  all  who  saw  her.  My  husband  told  me  that  she  was 
brought  in  by  General  Greene  the  next  morning,  her  dress  soiled  with  blood  and 
dust,  and  presented  to  Washington  as  worthy  of  regard.  The  General  admiring 
her  courage,  gave  her  the  commission  of  a  sergeant,  and  on  his  recommendation 
her  name  was  placed  on  the  list  of  half  pay  officers  for  life.  She  was  living  near 
Fort  Montgomery  in  the  Highlands  at  the  time  of  our  visit  and  came  to  the 
camp  two  or  three  times  while  we  were  there.  She  was  dressed  in  a  sergeant's 
coat  and  waistcoat  over  her  petticoats,  and  a  cocked  hat.  The  story  of  her  ex- 
ploit charmed  the  French  officers  and  they  made  her  many  presents.     She  would 


Digitized  by 


Google 


224  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

sometimes  pass  along  the  French  lines  when  on  parade  and  get  her  hat  nearly 
filled  with  crowns. '  *  You  must  have  seen  and  become  acquainted  with  very  many 
of  the  most  distinguished  men  and  women  in  America,  and  also  eminent  for- 
eigners, while  your  husband  was  in  Washington's  cabinet/  I  remarked.  *  Oh, 
yes,'  she  replied,  *  I  had  little  of  private  life  in  those  days.  Mrs.  Washington, 
who,  like  myself,  had  a  passionate  love  of  home  and  domestic  life,  often  com- 
plained of  the  "  waste  of  time  "  she  was  compelled  to  endure.  **  They  call  me 
the  first  lady  in  the  land,  and  I  think  I  must  be  extremely  happy,"  she  would 
say  almost  bitterly  at  times,  and  add,  '<  They  might  more  properly  call  me  the 
chief  state  prisoner."  As  I  was  younger  than  she  I  mingled  more  in  the 
gayeties  of  the  day.  I  was  fond  of  dancing  and  usually  attended  the  public 
balls  that  were  given.  I  was  at  the  inauguration  ball — the  most  brilliant  of  theoi 
all — which  was  given  early  in  May  at  the  assembly  rooms  on  Broadway,  above 
Wall  street.  It  was  attended  by  the  President  and  Vice  President,  the  cabinet 
officers,  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Congress,  the  French  and  Spanish 
Ministers,  and  military  and  civic  officers,  with  their  wives  and  daughters.  Mrs. 
Washington  had  not  yet  arrived  in  New  York  from  Mount  Vernon,  and  did  not 
until  three  weeks  later.  On  that  occasion  every  woman  who  attended  the  ball 
was  presented  with  a  fan  prepared  in  Paris,  with  ivory  frame,  and  when  opened 
displayed  a  likeness  of  Washington  in  profile.'  *  Were  you  often  at  balls  which 
Washington  attended? '  I  enquired.  *  Frequently.*  *  Did  he  usually  dance  on 
such  occasions?  '  *  I  never  saw  Washington  dance,*  she  replied,  *  he  would  al- 
ways choose  a  partner  and  walk  through  the  figures  correctly,  but  he  never 
danced.  His  favorite  was  the  minuet,  a  slow,  graceful  dance,  suited  to  his 
dignity  and  gravity,  and  now  little  known,  I  believe.'  *  Mrs.  Washington's  recep- 
tions were  very  brilliant,  were  they  not?  *  I  asked.  *  Brilliant  so  far  as  beauty, 
fashion,  and  social  distinction,'  she  replied.  *  Otherwise  they  were  very  plain 
and  entirely  unostentatious.'  '  Did  you  usually  attend  them? '  I  asked.  *  Fre- 
quently ;  I  remember  a  very  exciting  scene  in  one  of  her  earlier  receptions. 
Ostrich  plumes  waving  high  over  the  head  formed  a  part  of  the  evening  head- 
dress of  a  fashionable  belle  of  that  time.  Miss  McEvers,  sister  of  Mrs.  Edward 
Livingston,  who  was  present,  had  plumes  unusually  high.  The  ceiling  of  the 
drawing-room  of  the  President's  house  near  Franklin  Square,  was  rather  low, 
and  Miss  McEvers'  plumes  were  ignited  by  the  flame  of  the  chandelier.  Major 
Jackson, Washington's  aide-de-camp  sprang  to  the  rescue  of  the  young  lady,  and 
extinguished  the  fire  by  smothering  it  with  his  hands.'  '  You  saw  many  dis- 
tinguished French  people,  refugees  from  the  tempest  of  the  Revolution  in 
France,  did  you  not?'  *  Very  many.  New  York  became  much  Frenchified  in 
speech  and  manners.  Mr.  Hamilton  spoke  French  fluently,  and  as  we  did  not 
sympathize  with  the  revolutionists  who  drove  the  exiles  from  their  homes,  he 
was  a  favorite  with  many  of  the  cultivated  **  emigres."  Among  them  was 
Talleyrand,  a  strange  creature,  who  stayed  in  America  nearly  two  years.  He 
was  notoriously  misshapen,  lame  in  one  foot,  his  manners  far  from  elegant,  the 
tone  of  his  voice  was  disagreeable  and  in  dress  he  was  slovenly.     Mr.  Hamilton 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  226 

savtr  much  of  him,  and  while  he  admired  the  shrewd  diplomat  for  his  great  in- 
tellectual endowments,  he  detested  his  utter  lack  of  principle.  He  had  no  con- 
science. In  the  summer  of  1794,  he  spent  several  days  with  us  at  The  Grange 
on  Harlem  Heights.'  *  Did  you  not  entertain  the  young  son  of  Lafayette  and 
his  tutor  at  The  Grange  a  year  or  two  later?  *  I  enquired.  *  We  did  while  they 
were  waiting  for  Washington  to  retire  from  office.  They  came  to  this  country 
when  the  marquis  was  in  an  Austrian  prison  and  his  wife  and  daughters  gladly 
shared  his  fate ;  their  son,  George  Washington,  was  sent  to  the  protection  of 
Lafayette's  beloved  friend.  The  President  and  Mrs.  Washington  would  gladly 
have  received  them  into  their  family,  but  state  policy  forbade  it  at  that  critical 
time.  The  lad  and  his  tutor  passed  a  whole  summer  with  us  at  The  Grange.  At 
length  he  and  his  tutor  went  to  Philadelphia  ;  lived  quietly  at  private  lodgings, 
and  when  the  retired  President  and  his  family  left  the  seat  of  Government  for 
Mount  Vernon,  the  tutor  and  pupil  accompanied  them.  When  the  young  man 
and  his  father  were  in  this  country  twenty  odd  years  ago  they  very  warmly 
greeted  me,  for  the  marquis  loved  Mr.  Hamilton  as  a  brother ;  their  love  was 
mutual.'" 

Elizabeth  Hamilton  departed  this  life  November  9th,  1854,  aged  ninety-seven. 
Her  remains  lie  side  by  side  with  those  of  her  husband  in  Trinity  churchyard, 
New  York. 

The  following  letters  have  never  appeared  in  print. 

"Mount  Vernon,  August  21st,  1797. 
♦«  Mv  DEAR  Sir  : 

"  Not  for  any  intrinsic  value  the  thing  possesses,  but  as  a  token  of  my  sincere  regard  and 
friendship  for  you,  and  as  a  remembrance  of  me,  I  pray  you  to  accept  a  Wine  Cooler  for  four 
bottles.  It  is  one  of  four  which  I  imported  in  the  early  part  of  my  late  administration  of  the 
Government,  two  only  of  which  were  ever  used.  I  pray  you  to  present  my  best  wishes,  in 
which  Mrs.  Washington  joins  me,  to  Mrs.  Hamilton,  and  the  family,  and  that  you  would  be 
persuaded  that  with  every  sentiment  of  highest  regard,  I  remain  your 

»» Sincere  friend, 
•*  To  **  and  affectionate  humble  servant, 

"  Col.  a.  Hamilton.  "  Geo.  Washington. 

"  New  York." 

"Albany,  Saturday,  December  7th,  1799. 
"  My  dearly  beloved  Child  : 

"  Your  letter  to  your  Mama  of  the  28th  ult.,  we  received  last  evening  on  our  return  from 
Eastown,  and  that  of  Sunday  last  to  me  I  had  the  pleasure  to  peruse  this  morning. 

"  I  have  written  to  your  sister  Church  and  sent  her  Mr.  Lewis's  character  of  Charles  Mount, 
which  is  a  good  one ;  I  have  also  advised  her  that  it  would  be  perfectly  agreeable  to  your 
Mama  and  to  me  that  you  accompany  her  to  Philadelphia. 

"  I  believe  that  your  teacher  of  Geography  is  not  mistaken,  and  that  six  months'  study  with 
your  usual  application  will  perfect  you  in  it,  and  although  every  absence  from  you  is  painful  to 
me,  yet  the  consolation  derived  from  the  reflection  that  you  are  storing  your  mind  with  useful 
science  will  fully  compensate  me. 

"  Your  brother  Hamilton  has  selected  well  for  you.  Mr.  Addison's  works  tend  to  inculcate 
virtue  in  every  shape,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  you  will  read  him  with  attention,  pleasure,  and 
profit. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


226  A   QODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

•*  Take  every  opportunity  of  conversing  in  French.  Your  sister  Church  and  your  nieces 
speak  it  well  and  I  instruct  you  to  use  that  language  in  all  your  intercourse  with  them,  when 
persons  are  not  present  who  do  not  understand  it. 

"  I  dare  say  you  are  very  attentive  to  all  your  relations,  and  that  you  frequently  visit  your 
sisters  Hamilton  and  Morton — make  our  love  to  them. 

*•  Enquire  constantly  about  your  nephews  on  Staten  Island,  write  them  and  assure  them  of  a 
visit  from  their  Grandmama  and  me, — I  hope  next  month. 

"  Your  Mama  unites  with  me  in  love  to  you  and  all  our  dear  children. 

"  God  bless  you  my  amiable  and  beloved  child, 

«« Yours,  most  affectionately, 
«*  To  «•  Ph.  Schuyler. 

"  Miss  Catharine  V.  R.  Schuyler. 

««at  John  B.  Church's,  Esq. 
"  Broadway,  New  York." 

«*  Albany  Tanuary,  loth,  1800. 
"  My  dearly  beloved  Child: 

"Your  very  agreeable  favor  of  the  1st  inst,  I  had  the  pleasure  to  receive  yesterday.  Your 
Dear  Mama  unites  with  me  in  reciprocating  the  wishes  of  you  and  all  our  dear  children  for  a 
continuance  of  health  and  every  happiness  that  the  divine  being  can  disperse,  and  which  he 
will  bestow  upon  the  virtuous.  I  wish  we  had  been  at  New  York.  Mr.  Morris's  oration  (on 
the  death  of  Washington)  would  have  afforded  us  pleasure,  but  the  greatest  would  have  been 
that  of  being  with  children  so  dear  to  us. 

"  If  the  President  (John  Adams)  does  not  nominate  Gen.  Hamilton  to  be  Lieut.-General,  it 
will  evince  a  want  of  prudence  and  propriety,  which  may  ultimately  be  injurious  to  him  ;  for 
I  am  persuaded  that  the  vast  majority  of  the  American  community  expect  that  the  appointment 
will  be  conferred  on  the  General.  I  long  to  hear  from  him  and  also  from  Mr.  Church ;  but 
believe  their  not  writing  is  to  be  imputed  to  an  expectation  that  I  should  before  this  have  been 
in  New  York,  as  in  fact  I  should  if  there  had  been  snow  to  convey  us. 

"The  many  civilities  which  Mrs.  Morris  in  more  happy  days  conferred  on  me,  entitles  her 
to  my  sincere  sympathy ;  and  it  is  a  consolation  to  learn  that  she  supports  her  disasters  with  so 
much  fortitude,  and  that  her  daughter's  conduct  reflects  so  much  credit  on  her.  Your  observa- 
tions, my  dear  child,  on  the  behaviour  of  these  persons,  evinces  the  goodness  of  your  heart, 
and  the  correctness  of  your  judgment.  To  feel  for  the  misfortunes  of  others  with  sensibility, 
although  it  creates  a  pain,  it  is  a  pain  accompanied  with  the  conscious  pleasure,  of  a  duty  to 
humanity. 

"  Yesterday,  there  was  an  Eligible  procession  in  honor  of  the  good  deceased  General 
(Washington).  An  oration  was  delivered  by  Mr.  Bean,  which,  from  as  much  as  I  could  hear 
of  it,  did  credit  to  the  speaker.     It  will  probably  be  published. 

"  Although  I  apprehend  that  you  do  not  pursue  your  studies  as  much  as  I  would  wish,  yet  I 
am  most  fully  persuaded  that  the  neglect  is  not  to  be  imputed  to  you ;  but  that  you  are 
restrained  by  those  necessary  attentions  to  others  which  cannot  in  your  situation  be  dispensed 
with,  but  even  in  these  you  acquire  valuable  benefits,  from  the  conversation  of  your  brothers 
and  sisters,  and  perhaps  from  a  few  others. 

"  Embrace  all  our  dear  children  and  grandchildren  for  us ;  they  all  participate  with  you  in 
our  love  and  best  wishes. 

"  Adieu  my  honorable  and  beloved  child,  may  indulgent  Heaven  pour  its  choicest  blessings 
on  you  and  all  who  are  dear  to  us. 

"  I  am  ever  yours  most 

"  To  "  Affectionately, 

"  Miss  Catharine  V.  R.  Schuyler.  "  Ph.  Schuyler. 

"at  John  B.  Church's,  Esq. 
"  Broadway,  New  York." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  ^^ 

"  Albany,  February  5th,  i8co. 
<*  Tomorrow,  my  dear  Eliza,  your  father's  sloop  leaves  this  place  for  New  York.  I  drop 
you  a  line  to  tell  you  that  I  am  well  and  that  to-day  the  hearing  of  the  Le  Gueu's  cause  began. 
I  fear  the  prepossessions  are  strongly  against  us.  But  we  must  try  to  overcome  them.  At  any 
rate  we  shall  soon  get  to  the  end  of  our  journey,  and  if  I  should  lose  my  cause  I  must  console 
myself  with  finding  my  friends — with  the  utmost  eagerness  will  I  fly  to  them. 

"  Don't  be  alarmed  that  Kitty  is  sent  for — your  father  is  much  better.  I  am  persuaded  in 
no  manner  of  danger.  But  there  is  evident  anxiety  to  have  your  sister  Kitty  with  him.  She 
is  the  pet,  and  a  very  pretty  pet  she  is. 

"  Adieu,  my  Eliza, 
"  To  "  A.  Hamilton. 

"Mrs.  Hamilton, 
"  New  York." 
(The  Le  Gueu  case  was  famous.     Hamilton  won  it  by  his  masterly  eloquence.) 


"  Albany,  Oct.  20th,  1802. 

«*  Wednesday. 
"My  dearly  beloved  Child : 

"  Yesterday  we  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  Hamilton  in  good  health  and  good 
spirits.  He  found  your  dear  Mama  and  Sister  perfectly  well,  and  myself  much  better ;  and 
afforded  us  the  pleasing  information  that  You,  and  all  my  dear  Grandchildren  were  in  good 
health.     May  Heaven  continue  this  blessing. 

"  I  have  put  on  board  Capt.  Bogert's  sloop  a  box  with  about  twenty  bushels  of  good  pota- 
toes for  you,  and  have  directed  the  Captain  to  send  it  to  Mr.  Church's.  Your  Mama  has  sent 
you  some  starch,  which  will  be  delivered  to  your  Sister  Cornelia. 

"  *  Your  good  Hamilton  *  has  insisted  that  my  Grandson,  your  nephew,  should  remain  with 
your  children  for  the  winter,  and  says  that  in  the  spring  he  intends  a  new  arrangement  for  all 
the  children. 

"  I  believe  the  child  is  sufficiently  provided  with  everything,  &c.  I  hope  by  an  affectionate 
attachment  that  he  will  evince  his  gratitude  to  your  kind  attention  to  him. 

"  Your  dear  Mama  and  Catharine  unite  with  me  in  love  to  you  and  your  dear  children. 

"  Adieu  my  Dearly  Beloved 

"  I  am  ever  most  tenderly 

"  &  affectionately  yours,  &c. 
"  To  "  Ph.  Schuyler. 

"  Mrs.  Hamilton, 
"  New  York. 
"  P.  S.    There  is  cheese  on  board  for  you  which  will  be  sent  to  Mr.  Church's." 


"The  Grange,  Harlem  Heights,  Oct.  25th,  1814. 
"My  dear  Sister  : 

"  I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  inform  you  in  confidence,  that  I  shall  have  a  prospect  soon  ot 
seeing  my  dear  husband's  life  in  the  press.  The  writer  is  very  anxious  to  have  domestic 
anecdotes ;  indeed  anything  illustrative  of  his  character.  I  know  the  pleasure  that  you  will 
take  in  granting  my  request,  and  beg'you  will  on  receiving  this,  make  a  memorandum  of  all 

your  recollections  of  him 

"  His  appearance  when  first  known — his  manners — habits  and  peculiarities — instances  of 
his  benevolence — facts  connected  with  his  first  appearance  at  the  Bar — and  most  particularly, 
anecdotes  even  of  the  most  trifling  description — circumstances  when  he  lef^  the  army — also 


Digitized  by 


Google 


228 


A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


when  in  the  Legislature  at  Albany  in  1786.  Also  incidents  in  1782  while  studying  law  at 
Albany — style  of  conversation — and  indeed  everything  which  will  illustrate  the  elasticity  of 
his  mind,  variety  of  his  knowledge,  playfulness  of  his  wit,  excellence  of  his  heart,  firmness, 
forbearance,  virtues,  &c.  As  the  work  is  very  nearly  completed,  it  is  Very  much  my  wish  to 
receive  from  you  an  answer  to  these  inquiries  as  soon  as  you  can  prepare  it ;  and  I  beg  that 


HAMILTON    "GRANGE/* 

you  will  sit  down  day  after  day  for  a  short  time  and  endeavor  to  tax  your  memory.  He  has 
heard  that  your  observation  is  very  acute,  and  your  recollections  when  exerted  on  a  subject  of 
such  interest,  very  accurate  and  full. 

"  May  every  blessing  be  yours  is  the  prayer  of  your 

»*  affectionate  sister, 
<•  To  '♦  Elizabeth  Hamilton. 

"  Mrs.  Cath.  V.  R.  Malcolm, 
"  Utica,  N.  Y." 
(Mrs.  Hamilton  visited  her  sister  at  Oswego  in  1847.     I  have  before  me  a  worsted  bag 
that  she  knitted  and  sent  to  my  grandmother  in  1848,  accompanied  by  the  following  note.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  229 

«•  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.  Oct.  3d,  1848. 
««  My  beloved  Sister  : 

"  Accept  a  little  work  that  I  finished  since  I  have  entered  upon  my  ninety-second  year. 
I  hope  that  you  and  your  dear  ones  are  well.     Remember  me  most  affectionately  to  them  all. 

«♦  Your  loving  Sister, 
"  To  •*  Elizabeth  Hamilton. 

««  Mrs.  Catharine  V.  R.  Cochran, 
"  Oswego,  N.  Y." 

THE  GRANGE 

The  country  seat  of  Alexander  Hamilton,  called  *'The  Grange,"  is  a  fine 
specimen  of  Colonial  architecture.  In  the  grounds  which  once  extended  to  the 
Hudson  river  and  were  shaded  by  magnificent  chestnuts,  elms,  and  oaks,  stand 
the  thirteen  trees  planted  by  Hamilton  in  1788  to  symbolize  the  thirteen  original 
colonies ;  ten  are  tall  and  straight,  the  others  are  broken  and  bent  at  the  top. 

When  Hamilton  removed  to  The  Grange  with  his  family  it  was  nearly  nine 
miles  from  the  Battery  ;  he  resided  there  until  his  death  in  1804.  On  the  east 
and  west  sides  of  the  house  are  piazzas  of  uniform  length  with  balusters  above 
them.  The  entrances  to  the  house,  which  occupy  the  other  two  sides  north  and 
south,  are  porches,  probably  twelve  feet  square,  also  surmounted  with  balusters; 
so  that  this  square  building,  perhaps  forty-five  feet  in  length  and  breadth  is  bal- 
ustered all  around  at  the  top. 

Like  many  of  the  mansions  constructed  at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
when  French  architecture  and  decoration  set  the  fashion,  this  house  is  divided 
into  octagonal  rooms,  which  involves  interesting  and  ingenious  carpentry.  En- 
tering at  the  south  door  one  stands  in  a  small  vestibule,  and  directly  before  him 
is  an  arch,  under  which  are  set  in  angles  two  doors  leading  on  the  right  to  the 
dining-room,  and  on  the  left  to  the  salon  or  drawing-room.  Out  of  this  rather 
short  hall  a  nearer  door  to  the  right  opens  into  Hamilton's  library.  Here  the 
unfortunate  statesman  arranged  his  papers,  and  wrote  letters  the  evening  previous 
to  the  duel.  On  the  other  side  of  the  vestibule,  oddly  concealed  in  the  shell 
thereof,  is  the  stairway  which  leads  to  the  upper  floors.  In  our  times  a  feature 
is  made  of  the  stairs,  but  at  that  date  it  was  fashionable  to  locate  them  out  of 
sight. 

The  drawing-room  which  extends  across  one-half  of  the  building,  is  twenty- 
five  feet  in  width,  and  its  windows  in  early  days  commanded  a  fine  view  of  the 
Hudson.  The  handsome  carved  mantle  h^  been  replaced  by  a  plainer  one,  and 
the  former  adorns  a  down-town  mansion. 

In  the  evening  this  room  was  the  favorite  gathering  place  of  the  family  for 
reading,  romping,  or  talking.  "I  distinctly  remember,''  said  James  Hamilton 
in  his  recollections,  "  my  father's  gentle  nature  rendering  his  home  a  most  joy- 
ous one  to  his  children,  and  most  attractive  to  his  friends.  He  accompanied  his 
daughter,  Angelica,  when  she  played  and  sang  at  the  piano.     His  intercourse 


Digitized  by 


Google 


230 


A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


with  his  children  was  always  affectionate  and  confiding,  which  excited  in  them  a 

corresponding  confidence  and  devotion.** 

Passing  into  the  dining-room,  also  octagonal,  but  with  the  ends  shorter  than 

the  sides,  one  sees  the  methods  by  which  the  food  was  brought  from  the  servants' 

quarters.     At  that  period  slavery  existed  to  some  extent  on  Manhattan  Island 

and,  although  Hamilton  did  not  own 
slaves,  he  purchased  one  for  the  purpose 
of  emancipating  him.  His  views  of 
the  slave  question  were  defined,  by  his 
action,  when  at  the  request  of  the  Mar- 
quis de  Lafayette,  who  desired  to  become 
an  honorary  member,  Hamilton  went  to 
the  first  meeting  of  the  emancipation 
society  in  the  City  of  New  York.  He 
came  right  to  the  point  by  saying  :  "In 
token  of  our  sincerity,  let  every  person 
here  emancipate  his  slaves  now."  The 
consternation  was  great,  and  perceiving 
that  his  proposition  met  with  general 
disapproval,  Hamilton  took  up  his  hat 
and  left  the  building. 

While  the  General  and  his  family  re- 
sided at  The  Grange,  the  lower  rooms, 
especially  the  drawing  and  dining-rooms, 
were  handsomely  decorated  with  French 
mirrors. 

At  the  time  of  Hamilton's  death,  and 
for  many  years  afterward,  his  wife  and 
children  lived  at  this  favorite  country 
seat.  Tenth  avenue  and  i42d  street. 

Within  a  few  years  the  grounds  have 
been  divided  into  city  lots,  and  the  man- 
sion now  adjoins  St.  Luke's  Protestanl 
Episcopal  Church,  of  which  it  is  the 
rectory. 


^  AicjE-a^Atrflaii^iltDp, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  X 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON 

General  Washington  was  on  intimate  terms  with  Schuyler.  A  warm  personal 
friendship  had  existed  between  them  long  before  the  War  of  Independence  had 
brought  them  together,  and  was  continued  uninterruptedly  until  the  death  of  the 
former  on  December  14th,  1799.  General  and  Mrs.  Washington  were  frequently 
entertained  in  the  Albany  mansion,  where  a  suite  of  rooms  was  reserved  for  their 
occupancy.  Early  in  the  year  1781,  while  General  Washington  was  still  en- 
camped with  his  troops  near  White  Plains,  he  with  Mrs.  Washington  visited 
Albany  and  officiated  as  sponsors  at  the  baptism  of  the  General's  youngest 
child,  Catharine  Van  Rensselaer. 

After  the  close  of  the  war,  on  December  4th,  1783,  General  Washington  took 
leave  of  his  principal  officers  at  Fraunce's  Tavern  (see  chapter  III.)  which  is  still 
standing  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Pearl  and  Broad  streets,  New  York.  Entering 
the  room  where  they  were  assembled  he  stood  before  them,  and  with  a  glass  of 
wine  in  his  hand  said,  **  With  a  heart  full  of  love  and  gratitude  I  now  take  leave 
of  you.  I  most  ardently  wish  that  your  latter  days  may  be  as  prosperous  and 
happy  as  your  former  ones  have  been  glorious  and  honorable."  Having  drunk, 
he  continued :  "I  cannot  come  to  each  of  you  to  take  my  leave,  but  I  shall  be 
obliged  to  you  if  each  will  come  and  take  me  by  the  hand.*'  General  Knox 
who  stood  near  him,  grasped  the  hand  of  his  late  commander,  and  while  tears 
filled  the  eyes  of  each,  Washington  kissed  him;  this  act  was  repeated  toward 
each  of  his  officers.  On  December  23d,  Washington  resigned  his  commission 
as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army  to  the  Continental  Congress  at  Annapolis. 
He  reached  Mount  Vernon  on  the  24th,  happy  to  be  released  from  the  cares  of 
public  life. 

The  following  description  of  his  estate  is  taken  from  an  old  volume  published 
in  1796: 

MOUNT   VERNON 

**  Mount  Vernon,  the  celebrated  seat  of  President  Washington,  is  pleasantly 
situated  on  the  Virginia  bank  of  the  Potomack,  where  it  is  nearly  two  miles  wide, 
and  is  about  two  hundred  and  eighty  miles  from  the  sea,  and  one  hundred  and 
twenty-seven  miles  from  Point  Lookout,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river.  It  is  nine 
miles  below  Alexandria,  and  four  miles  above  the  beautiful  seat  of  the  late 
Colonel  Fairfax,  called  Bellevoir.  The  area  of  the  mount  is  two  hundred  feet 
above  the  river,  and,  after  furnishing  a  lawn  of  five  acres  in  front,  and  about  the 
same  in  rear  of  the  buildings,  falls  off  rather  abruptly  on  those  quarters.  On 
the  north  end  it  subsides  gradually  into  expensive  pasture  grounds ;  while  on  the 
south  it  slopes  more  steeply  and  a  shorter  distance,  and  terminates  with  the 
coach  house,  stables,  vineyard  and  nurseries.     On  either  wing  is  a  thick  grove 

233 


Digitized  by 


Google 


234  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGWN 

of  flowering  forest  trees.  Parallel  with  them,  on  the  land  side,  are  two  spacious 
gardens,  into  which  one  is  led  by  two  serpentine  gravel  walks,  planted  with  weep- 
ing willows  and  shady  shrubs.  The  mansion  house  itself  (though  much  embel- 
lished by,  yet  not  perfectly  to  the  chaste  taste  of  the  present  possessor)  appears 
venerable  and  convenient  .  .  .  The  superb  banqueting  room  has  been  finished 
since  he  returned  from  the  army.  A  lovely  portico,  ninety-six  feet  in  length, 
supported  by  eight  pillars,  has  a  pleasing  effect  when  viewed  from  the  water ; 
the  whole  assemblage  of  the  greenhouse,  schoolhouse,  offices  and  servants*  halls, 
when  seen  from  the  land  side,  bears  a  resemblance  to  a  rural  village,  especially 
as  the  lands  on  that  side  are  laid  out  somewhat  in  the  form  of  English  gardens 
in  meadows  and  grass  grounds,  ornamented  with  little  copses,  circular  clumps 
and  single  trees.  A  small  park  on  the  margin  of  the  river,  where  the  English 
fallow  deer  and  the  American  wild  deer  are  seen  through  the  thickets,  alternating 
with  the  vessels  as  they  are  sailing  along,  add  a  romantic  and  picturesque  ap- 
pearance to  the  whole  scenery.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  small  creek  to  the 
northward,  an  extensive  plain,  exhibiting  corn  fields  and  cattle  grazing,  affords 
in  summer  a  luxuriant  landscape;  while  the  blended  verdure  of  woodlands  and 
cultivated  declivities,  on  the  Maryland  shore,  variegates  the  prospect  in  a  charm- 
ing manner.  Such  are  the  philosophic  shades  to  which  the  late  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  American  armies  retired  from  the  tumultuous  scenes  of  the  busy 
world,  and  which  he  has  since  left  to  dignify  by  his  unequalled  abilities,  the 
most  important  office  in  the  gift  of  his  fellow-citizens.** 

The  following  unpublished  letter  to  General  Schuyler  gives  additional  evidence 
of  the  simplicity  of  his  tastes,  the  purity  of  his  feelings,  and  the  warmth  of  his 
affections : 

"  Mount  Vernon,  21st,  Jan.  1784. 
"  Dear  Sir  : 

♦*  Your  favor  of  the  20th  of  Dec,  found  me,  as  you  conjectured,  by  that  fireside  from  which 
I  had  been  too  long  absent  for  my  own  convenience ;  to  which  I  returned  with  the  greatest 
avidity,  the  moment  my  public  avocations  would  permit ;  and  from  which  I  hope  never  again 
to  be  withdrawn. 

*♦  While  I  am  here,  solacing  myself  in  my  retreat  from  the  busy  scenes  of  life,  I  am  not  only 
made  extremely  happy  by  the  gratitude  of  my  countrymen  in  general  but  particularly  so  by  the 
repeated  proofs  of  the  kindness  of  those  who  have  been  intimately  conversant  with  my  public 
transactions.  And  I  need  scarcely  add,  that  the  favorable  opinion  of  no  one  is  more  acceptable 
than  that  of  yourself. 

*»  In  recollecting  the  vicissitudes  of  fortune  wc  have  experienced,  and  the  difficulties  we  have 
surmounted,  I  shall  always  call  to  mind  the  great  assistance  I  have  frequently  received  from 
you  both  in  your  public  and  private  character.  May  the  blessings  of  peace  amply  reward  your 
exertions ;  may  you  and  your  family  (to  whom  the  compliments  of  Mrs.  Washington  and  my- 
self are  affectionately  presented)  long  continue  to  enjoy  every  species  of  happiness  the  world 
can  afford. 

"  With  sentiments  of  sincere  esteem,  attachment  and  affection,  I  am  Dear  Sir,  your  most 
obedient,  very  humble  servant,  G.  Washington. 

"To 

"  Gen.  Schuyler." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MRS.  WASHINGTON. 


»3S 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GEORGE   WASHINGTON 


237 


After  his  inauguration  in  New  York,  April  6th,  1789,  as  President  of  the 
United  States,  he  wrote  to  General  Schuyler  as  follows :  **  The  good  dispositions 
which  seem  at  present  to  pervade  every  class  of  people,  afford  reason  for  your 
observation  that  the  clouds  which  have  so  long  darkened  our  political  hemisphere 
are  now  dispersing,  and  that  America  will  soon  feel  the  effects  of  her  natural  ad- 
vantages. That  invisible  hand  which  has  so  often  interposed  to  save  our  coun- 
try from  impending  destruction,  seems  in  no  instance  to  have  been  more  re- 
markably exerted  than  in  that  of  disposing  the  people  of  this  extensive  conti- 
nent to  adopt,  in  a  peaceful  manner,  the  constitution  which,  if  well  adminis- 
tered, bids  fair  to  make  America  a  happy  nation." 

Correspondence  between  them  was  frequent  and  informal. 


MOUNT  VERNON. 

"  Philadelphia,  Dec.  4th,  1798. 
"  My  dear  Sir  : 

**  I  have  been  honored  with  your  letter  of  the  20th  ult.,  and  congratulate  you  very  sin- 
cerely on  the  favorable  change  you  have  lately  experienced  (as  I  have  been  informed)  in  your 
health.     I  wish  it  may  be  perfectly  restored. 

"  I  persuade  myself  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  add  that  if  health  and  other  circumstances  had 
enabled  you  and  Mi*s.  Schuyler  to  have  visited  Mrs.  Washington  and  myself  at  Mount  Vernon, 
that  it  would  have  been  considered  as  a  most  pleasing  and  flattering  evidence  of  yoiyr  regard ; 
and  the  more  so  as  neither  she  nor  I  ever  expected  to  be  more  than  twenty  five  miles  from  that 
retreat  during  the  remainder  of  our  lives. 

"  But,  strange  to  relate,  here  I  am,  busied  with  scenes  far  removed  and  foreign  from  every- 
thing I  had  contemplated  when  I  quilted  the  chair  of  Government. 

"Your  grandson,  Mr.  Church,  has  all  the  exterior  of  a  fine  young  man,  and,  from  what  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


238  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

have  heard  of  his  intellect  and  principles  will  do  justice  to  and  reward  the  precepts  he  has  re- 
ceived from  yourself,  his  parents,  and  uncle  Hamilton.  So  far,  then,  as  my  attention  to  him 
will  go,  consistent  with  my  other  duties  he  may  assuredly  count  upon. 

"  I  pray  you  to  present  me  (and  I  am  sure  Mrs.  Washington  would  unite  in  them  if  she  were 
here)  to  Mrs.  Schuyler  in  the  most  respectful  terms ;  and  let  me  pray  you  to  be  assured  of  the 
sincere  esteem,  regard  and  wishes  of  the  most  affectionate  kind,  of,  dear  sir, 

"  your  most  obedient  and  very  humble  servant, 

*•  G.  Washington. 

•♦To 

"  Gen  Schuyler." 

G.  W.  P.  Custis  (his  grandson)  writes :  **  Washington  never  appeared  in  mili- 
tary costume,  unless  to  receive  his  brethren  of  the  Cincinnati ;  or  at  reviews.  He 
then  wore  the  old  opposition  colors  of  England,  and  the  regimental  dress  of  the 
volunteer  corps  which  he  commanded  prior  to  the  Revolution.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  the  brilliant  epaulettes  (a  present  from  General  Lafayette),  and  the 
diamond  order  of  the  Cincinnati,  presented  by  the  seamen  of  the  French  fleet, 
our  allies  in  the  War  of  Independence,  the  uniform  of  the  commander-in-chief 
of  the  army  and  navy,  was  as  plain  as  blue  and  buff  could  make  it.  The  cocked 
hat,  with  the  black  ribbon  cockade,  was  the  only  type  of  the  heroic  time  which 
appended  to  the  chief  during  his  civil  magistracy ;  in  all  other  respects,  he 
seemed  studiously  to  merge  the  military  into  the  civil  characteristics  of  his  public 
life.'' 


THE  CONWAY   CABAL 

Mr.  Fiske  in  his  deeply  interesting  history  of  "  The  French  Alliance  and  the 
Conway  Cabal,"  writes: 

**But  the  most  dangerous  ground  upon  which  Congress  ventured  during  the 
whole  course  of  the  war  was  connected  with  the  dark  intrigues  of  those  officers 
who  wished  to  have  Washington  removed  from  the  chief  command  that  Gates 
might  be  put  in  his  place.  We  have  seen  how  successful  Gates  had  been  in  sup- 
planting Schuyler*  on  the  eve  of  victory.     Without  having  been  under  fire  or 

»"The  intrigues  which  soon  after  (1776-7)  disgraced  the  Northern  army  and  imperiled  the 
safety  of  the  country  had  already  begun  to  bear  bitter  fruit.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
Major-General  Philip  Schuyler  had  been  in  command  of  the  Northern  Department,  with  his 
headquarters  at  Albany,  whence  his  ancestors  had  a  century  before  hurled  defiance  at  Fron- 
tenac.  His  family  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  in  New  York,  and  an  inherited  zeal  for 
the  public  service  thrilled  in  every  drop  of  his  blood.  No  more  upright  or  disinterested  man 
could  be  found  in  America,  and  for  bravery  and  generosity  he  was  like  the  paladin  of  some  me- 
diceval  romance." — J.  F. 

directing  any  important  operation.  Gates  had  carried  off  the  laurels  of  the  North- 
ern campaign.  From  many  persons,  no  doubt,  he  got  credit  for  what  had  hap- 
pened before  he  joined  the  army,  on  the  19th  of  August.  His  appointment 
dated  from  the  2d,  before  either  the  victory  of  Stark  or  the  discomfiture  of  St. 
Leger ;  and  it  was  easy  for  people  to  put  dates  together  uncritically,  and  say  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QEORQE   WASHINGTON  239 

before  the  2(i  of  August  Burgoyne  had  continued  to  advance  into  the  country, 
and  nothing  could  check  him  until  after  Gates  had  been  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand. The  very  air  rang  with  the  praises  of  Gates,  and  his  weak  head  was  not 
unnaturally  turned  with  so  much  applause.  In  his  dispatches  announcing  the 
surrender  of  Burgoyne,  he  not  only  forgot  to  mention  the  names  of  Arnold  and 
Morgan,  who  had  won  for  him  the  decisive  victory,  but  he  even  seemed  to  forget 
that  he  was  serving  under  a  commander-in-chief,  for  he  sent  his  dispatches 
directly  to  Congress,  leaving  Washington  to  learn  of  the  event  through  hearsay. 
Thirteen  days  after  the  surrender,  Washington  wrote  to  Gates,  congratulating 
him  upon  his  success.  *  At  the  same  time,'  said  the  letter,  *  I  cannot  but  regret 
that  a  matter  of  so  much  magnitude,  and  so  interesting  to  our  general  operations, 
should  have  reached  me  by  report  only,  or  through  the  channels  of  letters  not 
bearing  that  authenticity  which  the  importance  of  it  required,  and  which  it  would 
have  received  by  a  line  over  your  signature  stating  the  simple  fact.' .  But,  worse 
than  this.  Gates  kept  his  victorious  army  idle  at  Saratoga  after  the  whole  line  of 
the  Hudson  was  cleared  of  the  enemy,  and  would  not  send  reinforcements  to 
Washington.  Congress  so  far  upheld  him  in  this  as  to  order  that  Washington 
should  not  detach  more  than  twenty-five  hundred  men  from  the  Northern  army 
without  consulting  Gates  and  Governor  Clinton.  It  was  only  with  difficulty  that 
Washington,  by  sending  Colonel  Hamilton  with  a  special  message,  succeeded  in 
getting  back  Morgan  with  his  riflemen.  When  reinforcements  finally  did  arrive, 
it  was  too  late.  Had  they  come  more  promptly,  Howe  would  probably  have 
been  unable  to  take  the  forts  on  the  Delaware,  without  control  of  which  he  could 
not  have  stayed  in  Philadelphia.  But  the  blame  for  the  loss  of  the  forts  was  by 
many  people  thrown  upon  Washington,  whose  recent  defeats  at  Brandywine  and 
Germantown  were  now  commonly  contrasted  with  the  victories  at  the  north 
The  moment  seemed  propitious  for  Gates  to  try  his  peculiar  strategy  once  more, 
and  displace  Washington  as  he  had  already  displaced  Schuyler.  Assistants  were 
not  wanting  for  this  dirty  work.  Among  the  foreign  adventurers  then  with  the 
army  was  one  Thomas  Conway,  an  Irishman,  who  had  been  for  a  long  time  in 
the  French  service,  and,  coming  over  to  America,  had  taken  part  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania campaign.  Washington  had  opposed  Conway's  claim  for  undue  pro- 
motion, and  the  latter  at  once  threw  himself  with  such  energy  into  the  faction 
then  forming  against  the  commander-in-chief  that  it  soon  came  to  be  known  as 
the  *  Conway  Cabal.'  The  other  principal  members  of  the  cabal  were  Thomas 
Mifflin,  the  quartermaster-general,  and  James  Lovell,  a  delegate  from  Massa- 
chusetts, who  had  been  Schuyler's  bitterest  enemy  in  Congress.  It  was  at  one 
time  reported  that  Samuel  Adams  was  in  sympathy  with  the  cabal,  and  the  charge 
has  been  repeated  by  many  historians,  but  it  seems  to  have  originated  in  a  ma- 
licious story  set  on  foot  by  some  friends  of  John  Hancock.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  war,  Hancock,  whose  overweening  vanity  often  marred  his  usefulness,  had 
hoped  to  be  made  commander-in-chief,  and  he  never  forgave  Samuel  Adams  for 
preferring  Washington  for  that  position.  In  the  autumn  of  1777,  Hancock 
resigned  his  position  as  president  of  Congress,  and  was  succeeded  by  Henry 


Digitized  by 


Google 


240  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

Laurens,  of  South  Carolina.  On  the  day  when  Hancock  took  leave  of  Congress, 
a  motion  was  made  to  present  him  with  the  thanks  of  that  body  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  his  admirable  discharge  of  his  duty ;  but  the  New  England  delegates, 
who  had  not  been  altogether  satisfied  with  him,  defeated  the  motion  on  general 
grounds,  and  established  the  principle  that  it  was  injudicious  to  pass  compli- 
mentary votes  in  the  case  of  any  president.  This  action  threw  Hancock  into  a 
rage,  which  was  chiefiy  directed  against  Samuel  Adams  as  the  most  prominent 
member  of  the  delegation ;  and  after  his  return  to  Boston  it  soon  became  evi- 
dent that  he  had  resolved  to  break  with  his  old  friend  and  patron.  Artful 
stories,  designed  to  injure  Adams,  were  in  many  instances  traced  to  persons  who 
were  in  close  relation  with  Hancock.  After  the  fall  of  the  cabal,  no  more  deadly 
stab  could  be  dealt  to  the  reputation  of  any  man  than  to  insinuate  that  he  had 
given  it  aid  or  sympathy ;  and  there  is  good  ground  for  believing  that  such  re- 
ports concerning  Adams  were  industriously  circulated  by  unscrupulous  partisans 
of  the  angry  Hancock.  The  story  was  revived  at  a  later  date  by  the  friends  of 
Hamilton,  on  the  occasion  of  the  schism  between  Hamilton  and  John  Adams, 
but  it  has  not  been  well  sustained.  The  most  plausible  falsehoods,  however,  are 
those  which  are  based  upon  misconstrued  facts ;  and  it  is  certain  that  Samuel 
Adams  had  not  only  favored  the  appointment  of  Gates  in  the  north,  but  he  had 
sometimes  spoken  with  impatience  of  the  so-called  Fabian  policy  of  Washington. 
In  this  he  was  like  many  other  ardent  patriots  whose  military  knowledge  was  far 
from  commensurate  with  their  zeal.  His  cousin,  John  Adams,  was  even  more 
outspoken.  He  declared  himself  *  sick  of  Fabian  systems.'  *  My  toast,'  he  said, 
*  is  a  short  and  violent  war;  '  and  he  complained  of  the  reverent  affection  which 
the  people  felt  for  Washington  as  an  *  idolatry '  dangerous  to  American  liberty. 
It  was  by  working  upon  such  impatient  moods  as  these,  in  which  high-minded 
men  like  the  Adamses  sometimes  indulged,  that  the  unscrupulous  cabal  hoped  to 
attain  its  ends. 

**The  first  fruits  of  the  cabal  in  Congress  were  seen  in  the  reorganization  of 
the  Board  of  War  in  November,  1777.  Mifflin  was  chosen  a  member  of  the 
board,  and  Gates  was  made  its  president,  with  permission  to  serve  in  the  field 
should  occasion  require  it.  Gates  was  thus,  in  a  certain  sense,  placed  over 
Washington's  head ;  and  soon  afterward  Conway  was  made  inspector-general 
of  the  army,  with  the  rank  of  major-general.  In  view  of  Washington's  well- 
known  opinions,  the  appointments  of  Mifflin  and  Conway  might  be  regarded  as 
an  open  declaration  of  hostility  on  the  part  of  Congress.  Some  weeks  before, 
in  regard  to  the  rumors  that  Conway  was  to  be  promoted,  Washington  had 
written,  *  It  will  be  impossible  for  me  to  be  of  any  further  service,  if  such  in- 
superable difficulties  are  thrown  in  my  way.'  Such  language  might  easily  be 
understood  as  a  conditional  threat  of  resignation,  and  Conway's  appointment 
was  probably  urged  by  the  conspirators  with  the  express  intention  of  forcing 
Washington  to  resign.  Should  this  affront  prove  ineffectual,  they  hoped,  by 
dint  of  anonymous  letters  and  foul  innuendoes,  to  make  the  commander's  place 
too  hot  for  him.     It  was  asserted  that  Washington's  army  had  all  through  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GEORGE   WASHINGTON  241 

year  outnumbered  Howe's  more  than  three  to  one.  The  distress  of  the  soldiers 
was  laid  at  his  door ;  the  sole  result,  if  not  the  sole  object,  of  his  many  marches, 
according  to  James  Lovell,  was  to  wear  out  their  shoes  and  stockings.  An 
anonymous  letter  to  Patrick  Henry,  then  Governor  of  Virginia,  dated  from  New 
York,  where  Congress  was  sitting,  observed :  *  We  have  wisdom,  virtue,  and 
strength  enough  to  save  us,  if  they  could  be  called  into  action.  The  Northern 
army  has  shown  us  what  Americans  are  capable  of  doing  with  a  general  at  their 
head.  The  spirit  of  the  Southern  army  is  in  no  way  inferior  to  the  spirit  of  the 
Northern.     A  Gates,  a  Lee,*  or  a  Conway  would  in  a  few  weeks  render  them  an 


» "Although  Major-General  Charles  Lee  happened  to  have  acquired  an  estate  in  Virginia,  he  had 
nothing  in  common  with  the  illustrious  family  of  Virginia  Lees  beyond  the  accidental  identity 
of  name.  *  *  *  There  is  nothing  to  show  that  he  cared  a  rush  for  the  Americans,  or  for 
the  cause  in  which  they  were  6gbting,  but  he  sought  the  opportunity  of  making  a  great  name 
for  himself.  *  *  *  He  had  hop>ed  to  be  made  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army,  and  had 
already  begun  to  nourish  (1775)  a  bitter  grudge  against  Washington,  by  whom  he  regarded 
himself  as  supplanted.  In  the  following  year  we  shall  see  him  endeavoring  to  thwart  the 
plans  of  Washington  at  the  most  critical  moment  of  the  war,  but  for  the  present  he  showed  no 
signs  of  insincerity,  except  perhaps  in  an  undue  readiness  to  parley  with  the  British  com- 
manders."— J.  F. 


irresistible  body  of  men.  Some  of  the  contents  of  this  letter  ought  to  be  made 
public,  in  order  to  awaken,  enlighten,  and  alarm  our  country.'  Henry  sent 
this  letter  to  Washington,  who  instantly  recognized  the  well-known  hand- 
writing of  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush.  Another  anonymous  letter,  sent  to  President 
Laurens,  was  still  more  emphatic :  *  It  is  a  very  great  reproach  to  America  to 
say  there  is  only  one  general  in  it.  The  great  success  to  the  northward  was 
owing  to  a  change  of  commanders ;  and  the  Southern  army  would  have  been 
alike  successful  if  a  similar  change  had  taken  place.  The  people  of  America 
have  been  guilty  of  idolatry  by  making  a  man  their  god,  and  the  God  of  heaven 
and  earth  will  convince  them  by  woful  experience  that  he  is  only  a  man ;  for  no 
good  can  be  expected  from  our  army  until  Baal  and  his  worshippers  are  ban- 
ished from  the  camp.'  This  mischievous  letter  was  addressed  to  Congress,  but, 
instead  of  laying  it  before  that  body,  the  high-minded  I^urens  sent  it  directly 
to  Washington.  But  the  Commander-in-Chief  was  forewarned,  and  neither 
treacherous  missives  like  these,  nor  the  direct  affronts  of  Congress,  were  allowed 
to  disturb  his  equanimity.  Just  before  leaving  Saratoga,  Gates  received  from 
Conway,  a  letter  containing  an  allusion  to  Washington  so  terse  and  pointed 
as  to  be  easily  remembered  and  quoted,  and  Gates  showed  this  letter  to  his 
young  confidant  and  Aid-de-camp,  Wilkinson.  A  few  days  afterward,  when 
Wilkinson  had  reached  York  with  the  dispatches  relating  to  Burgoyne's  surren- 
der, he  fell  in  with  a  member  of  Lord  Stirling's  staff,  and  under  the  genial  stim- 
ulous  of  Monongahela  whiskey  repeated  the  malicious  sentence.  Thus  it  came 
to  Stirling's  ears,  and  he  straightway  communicated  it  to  Washington  by  letter, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


242  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINQ2VN 

saying  that  he  should  always  deem  it  his  duty  to  expose  such  wicked  duplicity. 
Thus  armed,  Washington  simply  sent  to  Conway  the  following  brief  note : 

"*SiR,— A  letter  which  I  received  last  night  contained  the  following  paragraph :  "  In  a 
letter  from  General  Conway  to  General  Gates,  he  says,  *  Heaven  has  determined  to  save  your 
country,  or  a  weak  General  and  bad  counsellors  would  have  ruined  it.'  I  am,  sir,  your  huiH- 
ble  servant,  George  Washington."  * 

**  Conway  knew  not  what  sort  of  answer  to  make  to  this  startling  note.  When 
Mifflin  heard  of  it,  he  wrote  at  once  to  Gates,  telling  him  that  an  extract  from 
one  of  Conway's  letters  had  fallen  into  Washington's  hands,  and  advising  him 
to  take  better  care  of  his  papers  in  future.  All  the  plotters  were  seriously 
alarmed ;  for  their  scheme  was  one  which  would  not  bear  the  light  for  a  moment, 
and  Washington's  curt  letter  left  them  quite  in  the  dark  as  to  the  extent  of  his 
knowledge.  'There  is  scarcely  a  man  living,'  protested  Gatts,  *  who  takes 
greater  care  of  his  papers  than  I  do.  I  never  fail  to  lock  them  up,  and  keep 
the  key  in  my  pocket.*  One  thing  was  clear:  there  must  be  no  delay  in  ascer- 
taining how  much  Washington  knew  and  where  he  got  his  knowledge.  After 
four  anxious  days  it  occurred  to  Gates  that  it  must  have  been  Washington's  aid- 
de-camp,  Hamilton,  who  had  stealthily  gained  access  to  his  papers  during  his 
short  visit  to  the  Northern  camp.  Filled  with  this  idea.  Gates  chuckled  as  he 
thought  he  saw  a  way  of  diverting  attention  from  the  subject  matter  of  the  letter 
to  the  mode  in  which  Washington  had  got  possession  of  their  contents.  He 
sat  down  and  wrote  to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  saying  he  had  learned  that 
some  of  Conway's  confidential  letters  to  himself  had  come  into  his  excellency's 
hands :  such  letters  must  have  been  copied  by  stealth,  and  he  hoped  his  excellency 
would  assist  him  in  unearthing  the  wretch  who  prowled  about  and  did  such 
wicked  things,  for  obviously  it  was  unsafe  to  have  such  creatures  in  the  camp; 
they  might  disclose  precious  secrets  to  the  enemy.  And  so  important  did  the 
matter  seem  that  he  sent  a  duplicate  of  the  present  letter  to  Congress,  in  order 
that  every  imaginable  means  might  be  adopted  for  detecting  the  culprit  without 
a  moment's  delay.  The  purpose  of  this  elaborate  artifice  was  to  create  in  Con- 
gress, which  as  yet  knew  nothing  of  the  matter,  an  impression  unfavorable  to 
Washington,  by  making  it  appear  that  he  encouraged  his  aids-de-camp  in  pry- 
ing into  portfolios  of  other  generals.  For,  thought  Gates,  it  is  as  clear  as  day 
that  Hamilton  was  the  man ;  nobody  else  could  have  done  it. 

**  But  Gates'  silly  glee  was  short-lived.  Washington  discerned  at  a  glance 
the  treacherous  purpose  of  the  letter,  and  foiled  it  by  the  simple  expedient  of 
telling  the  plain  truth.  *  Your  letter,'  he  replied,  '  came  to  my  hand  a  few  days 
ago,  and,  to  my  great  surprise,  informed  me  that  a  copy  of  it  had  been  sent  to 
Congress,  for  what  reason  I  find  myself  unable  to  account ;  but  as  some  end  was 
doubtless  intended  to  be  answered  by  it,  I  am  laid  under  the  disagreeable  ne- 
cessity of  returning  my  answer  through  the  same  channel,  lest  any  member  of 
that  honorable  body  should  harbor  an  unfavorable  suspicion  of  my  having  prac- 
ticed some  indirect  means  to  come  at  the  contents  of  the  confidential  letters  be- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GEORGE    WASHINGTON  243 

tween  you  and  General  Conway.*  After  this  ominous  prelude,  Washington 
went  oai  to  relate  how  Wilkinson  had  babbled  over  his  cups,  and  a  certain  sen- 
tence from  Conway's  letters  had  thereupon  been  transmitted  to  him  by  Lord 
Stirling.  He  had  communicated  this  discovery  to  Conway,  to  let  that  officer 
know  that  his  intriguing  disposition  was  observed  and  watched.  He  had  mentioned 
it  to  no  one  else  but  Lafayette,  for  he  thought  it  indiscreet  to  let  scandals  arise 
in  the  army,  and  thereby  *  afford  a  gleam  of  hope  to  the  enemy.'  He  had  not 
known  that  Conway  was  in  correspondence  with  Gates,  and  had  even  supposed 
that  Wilkinson's  information  was  given  with  Gates'  sanction,  and  with  friendly 
interest  to  forearm  him  against  a  secret  enemy.  *  But  in  this,' he  disdainfully 
adds,  *  as  in  other  matters  of  late,  I  have  found  myself  mistaken.' 

**  So  the  schemer  had  overreached  himself.  It  was  not  Washington's  aid-de- 
camp who  had  pried,  but  it  was  Gates'  own  aid  who  had  blabbed.  But  for 
Gates'  cowardly  letter  Washington  would  not  even  have  suspected  him ;  and,  to 
crown  all,  he  had  only  himself  to  thank  for  rashly  blazoning  before  Congress  a 
matter  so  little  to  his  credit,  and  which  Washington,  in  his  generous  discretion, 
would  forever  have  kept  secret.  Amid  this  discomfiture,  however,  a  single  ray 
of  hope  could  be  discerned.  It  appeared  that  Washington  had  known  nothing 
beyond  the  one  sentence  which  had  come  to  him  as  quoted  in  conversation  by 
Wilkinson.  A  downright  falsehood  might  now  clear  up  the  whole  affair,,  and 
make  Wilkinson  the  scapegoat  for  all  the  others.  Gates  accordingly  wrote 
again  to  Washington,  denying  his  intimacy  with  Conway,  declaring  that  he  had 
never  received  but  a  single  letter  from  him,  and  solemnly  protesting  that  this 
letter  contained  no  such  paragraph  as  that  of  which  Washington  had  been  in- 
formed. The  information  received  through  Wilkinson  he  denounced  as  a 
villainous  slander.  But  these  lies  were  too  transparent  to  deceive  anyone,  for 
in  his  first  letter  Gates  had  implicitly  admitted  the  existence  of  several  letters  be- 
tween himself  and  Conway,  and  his  manifest  perturbation  of  spirit  had  shown 
that  these  letters  contained  remarks  that  he  would  not  for  the  world  have  had 
Washington  see.  A  cold  and  contemptuous  reply  from  Washington  made  all  this 
clear,  and  put  Gates  in  a  very  uncomfortable  position,  from  which  there  was  no 
retreat.  When  the  matter  came  to  the  ears  of  Wilkinson,  who  had  just  been  ap- 
pointed Secretary  to  the  Board  of  War,  and  was  on  his  way  to  Congress,  his 
youthful  blood  boiled  at  once.  He  wrote  bombastic  letters  to  everybody,  and 
challenged  Gates  to  deadly  combat.  A  meeting  was  arranged  for  sunrise,  be- 
hind the  Episcopal  church  at  York,  with  pistols.  At  the  appointed  hour,  when 
all  had  arrived  on  the  ground,  the  old  general  requested,  through  his  second,  an 
interview  with  his  young  antagonist,  walked  up  a  back  street  with  him,  burst 
into  tears,  called  him  his  dear  boy,  and  denied  that  he  had  ever  made  any  in- 
jurious remarks  about  him.  Wilkinson's  wrath  was  thus  assuaged  for  a  moment, 
only  to  blaze  forth  presently  with  fresh  violence,  when  he  made  inquiries  of 
Washington,  and  was  allowed  to  read  the  very  letter  in  which  his  general  had 
slandered  him.  He  instantly  wrote  to  Congress,  accusing  Gates  of  treachery 
and  falsehood,  and  resigned  his  position  on  the  Board  of  War. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


244  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

"These  successive  revelations  strengthened  Washington  in  proportion  as  they 
showed  the  malice  and  duplicity  of  his  enemies.  About  this  time  a  pamphlet 
was  published  in  London,  and  republished  in  New  York,  containing  letters  which 
purported  to  Imve  been  written  by  Washington  to  members  of  his  family,  and 
to  have  been  found  in  the  possession  of  a  mulatto  servant  taken  prisoner  at  Fort 
Lee.  The  letters,  if  genuine,  would  have  proved  their  author  to  be  a  traitor  to 
the  American  cause;  but  they  were  so  bunglingly  concocted  that  everyone 
knew  them  to  be  a  forgery,  and  their  only  effect  was  to  strengthen  Washington 
still  more,  while  throwing  further  discredit  upon  the  cabal,  with  which  many 
persons  were  inclined  to  connect  them. 

**  The  army  and  the  people  were  now  thoroughly  incensed  at  the  plotters,  and 
the  press  began  to  ridicule  them,  while  the  reputation  of  Gates  suffered  greatly 
in  Congress  as  the  indications  of  his  real  character  were  brought  to  light.  All 
that  was  needed  to  complete  the  discomfiture  of  the  cabal  was  a  military  fiasco, 
and  this  was  soon  forthcoming.  In  order  to  detach  Lafayette  from  Washington 
a  winter  expedition  against  Canada  was  devised  by  the  Board  of  War.  Lafay- 
ette, a  mere  boy,  scarcely  twenty  years  old,  was  invited  to  take  the  command, 
with  Conway  for  his  chief  lieutenant.  It  was  said  that  the  French  population 
of  Canada  would  be  sure  to  welcome  the  high-born  Frenchman  as  their  deliv- 
erer from  the  British  yoke ;  and  it  was  further  thought  that  the  veteran  Irish 
schemer  might  persuade  his  young  commander  to  join  the  cabal,  and  bring  to  it 
such  support  as  might  be  gained  from  the  French  alliance,  then  about  to  be 
completed.  Congress  was  persuaded  to  authorize  the  expedition,  and  Washing- 
ton was  not  consulted  in  the  matter. 

**  But  Lafayette  knew  his  own  mind  better  than  was  supposed.  He  would 
not  accept  the  command  until  he  had  obtained  Washington's  consent,  and  then 
he  made  it  an  indispensable  condition  that  Baron  de  Kalb,  who  outranked 
Conway,  should  accompany  the  expedition.  These  preliminaries  having  been 
arranged,  the  young  general  went  to  New  York  for  his  instructions.  There  he 
found  Gates,  surrounded  by  schemers  and  sycophants,  seated  at  a  very  different 
kind  of  dinner  from  that  to  wliich  Lafayette  had  lately  been  used  at  Valley 
Forge.  Hilarious  with  wine,  the  company  welcomed  the  new  guest  with  accla- 
mations. He  was  duly  fiattered  and  toasted,  and  a  glorious  campaign  was  pre- 
dicted. Gates  assured  him  that  on  reaching  Albany. he  would  find  three  thou- 
sand regulars  ready  to  march,  while  powerful  assistance  was  to  be  expected  from 
the  valiant  Stark  with  his  redoubtable  Green  Mountain  Boys.  The  marquis 
listened  with  placid  composure  till  his  papers  were  brought  him,  and  he  felt  it 
to  be  time  to  go.  Then  rising  as  if  for  a  speech,  while  all  eyes  were  turned 
upon  him  and  breathless  silence  filled  the  room,  he  reminded  the  company  that 
there  was  one  toast  which,  in  the  generous  excitement  of  the  occasion,  they  had 
forgotten  to  drink,  and  he  begged  leave  to  propose  the  health  of  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States.  The  deep  silence  became  deeper. 
None  dared  refuse  the  toast,  *  but  some  merely  raised  their  glasses  to  their  lips, 
while  others  cautiously  put  them  down  untouched.'     With  the  politest  of  bows 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QEOBGE   WASHINGTON  245 

and  a  scarcely  perceptible  shrug  of  the  shoulders,  the  new  commander  of  the 
Northern  army  left  the  room,  and  mounted  his  horse  to  start  for  his  head- 
quarters at  Albany. 

"  When  he  got  there,  he  found  neither  troops,  supplies,  nor  equipments  in 
readiness.  Of  the  army  to  which  Burgoyne  had  surrendered,  the  militia  had 
long  since  gone  home,  while  most  of  the  regulars  had  been  withdrawn  to  Valley 
Forge  or  the  highlands  of  the  Hudson.  Instead  of  the  three  thousand  regulars 
which  Gates  had  promised,  barely  one  thousand  two  hundred  could  be  found, 
and  these  were  in  no  wise  clothed  or  equipped  for  a  winter  march  through  the 
wilderness.  Between  carousing  and  backbiting,  the  new  Board  of  War  had  no 
time  left  to  attend  to  its  duties.  Not  an  inch  of  the  country  but  was  known  to 
Schuyler,  Lincoln,  and  Arnold,  and  they  assured  Lafayette  that  an  invasion  of 
Canada,  under  the  circumstances,  would  be  worthy  of  Don  Quixote.  In  view 
of  the  French  alliance,  moreover,  the  conquest  of  Canada  had  even  ceased  to 
seem  desirable  to  the  Americans;  for  when  peace  should  be  concluded  the 
French  might  insist  upon  retaining  it,  in  compensation  for  their  services.  The 
men  of  New  England  greatly  preferred  Great  Britain  to  France  as  a  neighbor, 
and  accordingly  Stark,  with  his  formidable  Green  Mountain  Boys,  felt  no  in- 
terest whatever  in  the  enterprise,  and  not  a  dozen  volunteers  could  be  got  to- 
gether for  love  or  money.  The  fiasco  was  so  complete,  and  the  scheme  so 
emphatically  condemned  by  public  opinion,  that  Congress  awoke  from  its  in- 
fatuation. Lafayette  and  De  Kalb  were  glad  to  return  to  Valley  Forge.  Con- 
way, who  stayed  behind,  became  indignant  with  Congress  over  some  fancied 
slight,  and  sent  a  conditional  threat  of  resignation,  which,  to  his  unspeakable 
amazement,  was  accepted  unconditionally.  In  vain  he  urged  that  he  had  not 
meant  exactly  what  he  said,  having  lost  the  nice  use  of  English  during  his  long 
stay  in  France.  His  entreaties  and  objurgations  fell  upon  deaf  ears.  In  Con- 
gress the  day  of  the  cabal  was  over.  Mifflin  and  Gates  were  removed  from  the 
Board  of  War.  The  latter  was  sent  to  take  charge  of  the  forts  on  the  Hudson, 
and  cautioned  against  forgetting  that  he  was  to  report  to  the  comn>ander-in- 
chief.  The  cabal  and  its  deeds  having  become  a  subject  of  common  gossip, 
such  friends  as  it  had  mustered  now  began  stoutly  to  deny  their  connection  with 
it.  Conway  himself  was  dangerously  wounded  a  few  months  afterward  in  a 
duel  with  General  Cadwallader,  and,  believing  himself  to  be  on  his  deathbed, 
he  wrote  a  very  humble  letter  to  Washington,  expressing  his  sincere  grief  for 
liaving  ever  done  or  said  anything  with  intent  to  injure  so  great  and  good  a  man. 
His  wound  proved  not  to  be  mortal,  but  on  his  recovery,  finding  himself 
generally  despised  and  shunned,  he  returned  to  France,  and  American  history 
knew  him  no  more. 

**Had  Lord  George  Germaine  been  privy  to  the  secrets  of  the  Conway 
Cabal,  his  hope  of  wearing  out  the  American  cause  would  have  been  sensibly 
strengthened.  There  was  really  more  danger  in  such  intrigues  than  in  an  ex- 
hausted treasury,  a  half-starved  army,  and  defeat  on  the  field.  The  people  felt 
it  to  be  so,  and  the  events  of  the  winter  left  a  stain  upon  the  reputation  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


246  A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

Continental  Congress  from  which  it  never  fully  recovered.  Congress  had  al- 
ready lost  the  high  personal  consideration  to  which  it  was  entitled  at  the  outset. 
Such  men  as  Franklin,  Washington,  Jefferson,  Henry,  Jay,  and  Rutledge  were 
now  serving  in  other  capacities.  The  legislatures  of  the  several  States  afforded 
a  more  promising  career  for  able  men  than  the  Continental  Congress,  which  had 
neither  courts  nor  magistrates,  nor  any  recognized  position  of  sovereignty. 
The  meetings  of  Congress  were  often  attended  by  no  more  than  ten  or  twelve 
members.  Curious  symptoms  were  visible  which  seemed  to  show  that  the  senti- 
ment of  union  between  the  States  was  weaker  than  it  had  been  two  years  before. 
Instead  of  the  phrase  'people  of  the  United  States,'  one  begins,  in  1778,  to 
hear  of  '  inhabitants  of  these  Confederated  States.'  In  the  absence  of  any 
central  sovereignty  which  could  serve  as  the  symbol  of  the  union,  it  began  to 
be  feared  that  the  new  nation  might  after  all  be  conquered  through  its  lack  of 
political  cohesion.  Such  fears  came  to  cloud  the  rejoicings  over  the  victory  of 
Saratoga,  as,  at  the  end  of  1777,  the  Continental  Congress  began  visibly  to  lose 
its  place  in  public  esteem,  and  sink,  step  by  step,  into  the  utter  degradation  and 
impotence  which  was  to  overwhelm  it  before  another  ten  years  should  have  ex- 
pired. 

**  As  the  defeat  of  the  Conway  Cabal  marked  the  beginning  of  the  decline  of 
Congress,  it  marked  at  the  same  time  the  rise  of  Washington  to  a  higher  place 
in  the  hearts  of  the  people  than  he  had  ever  held  before.  As  the  silly  intrigues 
against  him  recoiled  upon  their  authors,  men  began  to  realize  that  it  was  far 
more  upon  his  consummate  sagacity  and  unselfish  patriotism  than  upon  anything 
that  Congress  could  do,  that  the  country  rested  its  hopes  of  success  in  the  great 
enterprise  which  it  had  undertaken.  As  the  nullity  of  Congress  made  it  ever- 
more apparent  that  the  country  as  a  whole  was  without  a  government,  Washing- 
ton stood  forth  more  and  more  conspicuously  as  the  living  symbol  of  the  union 
of  the  States.  In  him  and  his  work  were  centred  the  common  hopes  and  the 
common  interests  of  all  the  American  people.  There  was  no  need  of  clothing 
him  with  extraordinary  powers.  During  the  last  years  of  the  war  he  came, 
through  sheer  weight  of  personal  character,  to  wield  an  influence  like  that  which 
Perikles  had  wielded  over  the  Athenians.  He  was  all-powerful  because  he  was 
*  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen.'  Few  men,  since  history  began,  had 
ever  occupied  so  lofty  a  position ;  none  ever  made  a  more  disinterested  use  of 
power.  His  arduous  labors  taught  him  to  appreciate,  better  than  anyone  else, 
the  weakness  entailed  upon  the  country  by  the  want  of  a  stable  central  govern- 
ment. But  when  the  war  was  over,  and  the  political  problem  came  into  the  fore- 
ground, instead  of  using  this  knowledge  to  make  himself  personally  indispen- 
sable to  the  country,  he  bent  all  the  weight  of  his  character  and  experience 
toward  securing  the  adoption  of  such  a  federal  constitution  as  should  make  any- 
thing like  a  dictatorship  forever  unnecessary  and  impossible." 

John  Fiske. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QEOROE   WASHINGTON  247 

THE  CENTENARY  OF  OUR  NATIONALITY. — APRIL  30th,   1889. 

Dr.  Depew  in  his  masterly  oration  delivered  in  front  of  the  Subtrcasury 
building  at  New  York,  said  : 

*'  We  celebrate  to-day  the  Centenary  of  our  Nationality.  One  hundred  years 
ago  the  United  States  began  their  existence.  The  powers  of  government  were 
assumed  by  the  people  of  the  republic,  and  they  became  the  sole  source  of 
authority.  The  solemn  ceremonial  of  the  first  inauguration,  the  reverend  oath 
of  Washington,  the  acclaim  of  the  multitude  greeting  their  President,  marked 
the  most  unique  event  in  modern  times  in  the  development  of  free  institutions. 
The  occasion  was  not  an  accident,  but  a  result.  It  was  the  culmination  of  the 
working  out  of  mighty  forces  through  many  centuries  of  the  problem  of  self- 
government.  It  was  not  the  triumph  of  a  system,  the  application  of  a  theory, 
or  the  reduction  to  practice  of  the  abstractions  of  philosophy.  The  time,  the 
country,  the  heredity,  and  environment  of  the  people,  the  folly  of  its  enemies, 
and  the  noble  courage  of  its  friends  gave  to  liberty  after  ages  of  defeat,  of  trial, 
of  experiment,  of  partial  success,  and  of  substantial  gains,  this  immortal  vic- 
tory. Henceforth  it  had  a  refuge  and  recruiting  station.  The  oppressed  found 
free  homes  in  this  favored  land,  and  invisible  armies  marched  from  it  by  mail 
and  telegraph,  by  speech  and  song,  by  precept  and  example,  to  regenerate  the 
world. 

**  Puritans  in  New  England,  Dutchmen  in  New  York,  Catholics  in  Maryland, 
Huguenots  in  South  Carolina  had  felt  the  fires  of  persecution  and  were  wedded 
to  religious  liberty.  They  had  been  purified  in  the  furnace,  and  in  high  debate, 
and  on  bloody  battlefields  had  learned  to  sacrifice  all  material  interests  and  to 
peril  their  lives  for  human  rights.  The  principles  of  constitutional  government 
had  been  impressed  upon  them  by  hundreds  of  years  of  struggle,  and  for  every 
principle  they  could  point  to  the  grave  of  an  ancestor,  whose  death  attested  the 
ferocity  of  the  fight  and  the  value  of  the  concession  wrung  from  arbitrary  power. 
They  knew  the  limitations  of  authority,  they  could  pledge  their  lives  and  for- 
tunes to  resist  encroachments  upon  their  rights,  but  it  required  the  lesson  of 
Indian  massacres,  the  invasion  of  the  armies  of  France  from  Canada,  the  tyranny 
of  the  British  crown,  the  seven  years'  war  of  the  Revolution,  and  the  five  years 
of  chaos  of  the  confederation  to  evolve  the  idea,  upon  which  rest  the  power  and 
permanency  of  the  republic,  that  liberty  and  union  are  one  and  inseparable. 

**  More  clearly  than  any  statesman  of  the  period,  did  Thomas  Jefferson  grasp 
and  divine  the  possibilities  of  popular  government.  He  caught  and  crystalized 
the  spirit  of  free  institutions.  His  philosophical  mind  was  singularly  free  from 
the  power  of  precedents  or  the  claims  of  prejudice.  He  had  an  unquestioning 
and  abiding  faith  in  the  people,  which  was  accepted  by  but  few  of  his  com- 
patriots. Upon  his  famous  axiom,  of  the  equality  of  all  men  before  the  law,  he 
constructed  his  system.  It  was  the  trip-hammer  essential  for  the  emergency  to 
break  the  links  binding  the  Colonies  to  imperial  authority  and  to  pulverize  the 
privileges  of  caste.     It  inspired  him  to  write  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


348  A   QODCSILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

but  it  persuaded  him  to  doubt  the  wisdom  of  the  powers  consecrated  in  the  Con- 
stitution. In  his  passionate  love  of  liberty,  he  became  intensely  jealous  of 
authority.  He  destroyed  the  substance  of  royal  prerogative,  but  never  escaped 
from  its  shadow.  But  he  would  have  the  States  as  the  guardians  of  popular 
rights  and  the  barriers  against  centralization,  and  he  saw  in  the  growing  power 
of  the  nation  ever-increasing  encroachments  upon  the  rights  of  the  people. 
Por  the  success  of  the  pure  democracy  which  must  precede  presidents  and  cabi- 
nets and  congresses,  it  was  perhaps  providential  that  its  apostle  never  believed 
a  great  people  could  grant  and  still  retain,  could  give  and  at  will  reclaim,  could 
delegate  and  yet  firmly  hold  the  authority  which  ultimately  created  the  power 
of  their  republic  and  enlarged  the  scope  of  their  own  liberty. 

'*The  Government  of  the  Republic  by  a  Congress  of  States,  a  Diplomatic 
Convention  of  the  ambassadors  of  petty  commonwealths,  after  seven  years*  trial, 
was  falling  asunder.  Threatened  with  civil  war  among  its  members,  insurrection 
and  lawlessness  rife  within  the  States,  foreign  commerce  ruined  and  internal 
trade  paralyzed,  its  currency  worthless,  its  merchants  bankrupt,  its  farms  mort- 
gaged, its  markets  closed,  its  labor  unemployed,  it  was  like  a  helpless  wreck 
upon  the  ocean,  tossed  about  by  the  tides  and  ready  to  be  engulphed  in  the 
storm.  Washington  gave  the  warning  and  called  for  action.  It  was  a  voice 
accustomed  to  command,  but  now  entreating.  The  response  of  the  country  was 
the  Convention  of  1787,  at  Philadelphia.  The  Declaration  of  Independence 
was  but  the  vestibule  of  the  temple  which  this  illustrious  assembly  erected.  With 
no  successful  precedents  to  guide,  it  auspiciously  worked  out  the  problem  of 
constitutional  government,  and  of  imperial  power  and  home  rule,  supplementing 
each  other  in  promoting  the  grandeur  of  the  nation,  and  promoting  the  liberty 
of  the  individual. 

"  The  Constitution,  which  was  to  be  strengthened  by  the  strain  of  a  century, 
to  be  a  mighty  conqueror  without  a  subject  province,  to  triumphantly  survive  the 
greatest  of  civil  wars  without  the  confiscation  of  an  estate  or  the  execution  of  a 
political  offender,  to  create  and  grant  home  rule  and  state  sovereignty  to  twenty- 
nine  additional  commonwealths,  and  yet  enlarge  its  scope  and  broaden  its 
power  and  to  make  the  name  of  an  American  citizen  a  title  of  honor  throughout 
the  world,  came  complete  from  this  great  Convention  for  adoption  by  the  people. 
As  Hancock  rose  from  his  seat  in  the  old  Congress,  eleven  years  before, 
Pranklin  saw  emblazoned  on  the  back  of  the  President's  chair  the  sun  partly 
above  the  horizon,  but  it  seemed  setting  in  a  blood-red  sky.  During  the  seven 
years  of  the  confederation  he  had  gathered  no  hope  from  the  glittering  emblem, 
but  now  as  with  clear  vision  he  beheld  fixed  upon  eternal  foundations  the  en- 
during structure  of  constitutional  liberty,  pointing  to  the  sign,  he  forgot  his 
eighty-two  years,  and  with  the  enthusiasm  of  youth  electrified  the  Convention 
with  the  declaration  :     '  Now  I  know  that  it  is  the  rising  sun.' 

**  The  pride  of  the  States  and  the  ambition  of  their  leaders,  sectional  jealousies, 
and  the  overwhelming  distrust  of  centralized  power  were  all  arrayed  against  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QEOBGE   WASHINGTON  ^9 

**  Success  was  due  to  confidence  in  Washington  and  the  genius  of  Alexander 
Hamilton.  Jefferson  was  the  inspiration  of  independence,  but  Hamilton  was 
the  incarnation  of  the  Constitution.  In  no  age  nor  country  has  there  appeared 
a  more  precocious  or  amazing  intelligence  than  Hamilton.  At  seventeen  he 
annihilated  the  president  of  his  college  upon  the  question  of  the  rights  of  the 
Colonies,  in  a  series  of  anonymous  articles  which  were  credited  to  the  ablest 
men  in  the  country ;  at  forty-seven,  when  he  died,  his  briefs  had  become  the  law 
of  the  land,  and  his  fiscal  system  was,  and  after  a  hundred  years  remains,  the 
rule  and  policy  of  our  Government.  He  gave  life  to  the  corpse  of  national 
credit,  and  the  strength  for  self-preservation  and  aggressive  power  to  the  Federal 
Union.  Both  as  an  expounder  of  the  principles  and  an  administrator  of  the 
affairs  of  Government  he  stands  supreme  and  unrivalled  in  American  history. 
His  eloquence  was  so  magnetic,  his  language  so  clear,  and  his  reasoning  so  irre- 
sistible, that  he  swayed  with  equal  ease  popular  assemblies,  grave  senates,  and 
learned  judges.  He  captured  the  people  of  the  whole  country  for  the  Constitu- 
tion by  his  papers  in  the  Federalist,  and  conquered  the  hostile  majority  in  the 
New  York  Convention  by  the  splendor  of  his  oratory. 

**  But  the  multitudes  whom  no  argument  could  convince,  who  saw  in  the  ex- 
ecutive power  and  centralized  force  of  the  Constitution,  under  another  name,  the 
dreaded  usurpation  of  King  and  Ministry,  were  satisfied  only  with  the  assurance, 
*  Washington  will  be  President.'  *  Good,'  cried  John  Lamb,  the  able  leader  of 
the  Sons  of  Liberty,  as  he  dropped  his  opposition  ;  *  for  to  no  other  mortal  would 
I  trust  authority  so  enormous.'  'Washington  will  be  President,'  was  the  battle 
cry  of  the  Constitution.  It  quieted  alarm  and  gave  confidence  to  the  timid  and 
courage  to  the  weak.  The  country  responded  with  enthusiastic  unanimity,  but 
the  Chief  with  the  greatest  reluctance,  in  the  supreme  moment  of  victory, 
when  the  world  expected  him  to  follow  the  precedents  of  the  past,  and  perpet- 
uate the  power  a  grateful  country  would  willingly  have  left  in  his  hands,  he  had 
resigned  and  retired  to  Mount  Vernon  to  enjoy  in  private  station  his  well-earned 
rest.  The  Convention  created  by  his  exertions  to  prevent,  as  he  said,  *  the  de- 
cline of  our  Federal  dignity  into  insignificant  and  wretched  fragments  of  em- 
pire,' had  called  him  to  preside  over  its  deliberations.  Its  work  made  possible, 
the  realization  of  his  hope  that  *  we  might  survive  as  an  independent  republic,' 
and  again  he  sought  the  seclusion  of  his  home.  But,  after  the  triumph  of  the 
war  and  the  formation  of  the  Constitution,  came  the  third  and  final  crisis — the 
initial  movements  of  government  which  were  to  teach  the  infant  State  the  stead- 
ier steps  of  empire. 

**  He  alone  could  stay  assault  and  inspire  confidence  while  the  great  and  com- 
plicated machinery  of  organized  government  was  put  in  order  and  set  in  motion. 
Doubt  existed  nowhere  except  in  his  modest  and  unambitious  heart.  *  My 
movements  to  the  chair  of  government,*  he  said,  *  will  be  accompanied  by  feel- 
ings not  unlike  those  of  a  culprit  who  is  going  to  the  place  of  execution.  So 
unwilling  am  I,  in  the  evening  of  life,  nearly  consumed  in  public  cares,  to  quit 
a  peaceful  abode  for  an  ocean  of  difficulties,  without  that  competency  of  politi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


250  A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

cal  skill,  abilities,  and  inclination,  which  are  necessary  to  manage  the  helm.' 
His  whole  life  had  been  spent  in  repeated  sacrifices  for  his  country's  welfare, 
and  he  did  not  hesitate  now,  though  there  is  an  undertone  of  inexpressible  sad- 
ness in  this  entry  in  his  diary  on  the  night  of  his  departure:  'About  ten  o'clock 
I  bade  adieu  to  Mount  Vernon,  to  private  life,  and  to  domestic  felicity,  and 
with  a  mind  oppressed  with  more  anxious  sensations  than  I  have  words  to  ex- 
press, set  out  for  New  York  with  the  best  disposition  to  render  service  to  my 
country  in  obedience  to  its  call,  but  with  less  hope  of  answering  its  expecta- 
tions.' 

'*  No  conqueror  was  ever  accorded  such  a  triumph,  no  ruler  ever  received  such 
a  welcome.  In  this  memorable  march  of  six  days  to  the  Capital,  it  was  the 
pride  of  States  to  accompany  him  with  the  masses  of  the  people  to  their  bord- 
ers, that  the  citizens  of  the  next  commonwealth  might  escort  him  through  its 
territory.  It  was  the  glory  of  cities  to  receive  him  with  every  civic  honor  at 
their  gates,  and  entertain  him  as  the  saviour  of  their  liberties.  He  rode  under 
triumphal  arches  from  which  children  lowered  laurel  wreaths  upon  his  brow. 
The  roadways  were  strewn  with  flowers,  and  as  they  were  crushed  beneath  his 
horse's  hoofs  their  sweet  incense  wafted  to  heaven  the  ever-ascending  prayers 
of  his  loving  countrymen  for  his  life  and  safety.  The  swelling  anthem  of  grati- 
tude and  reverence  greeted  and  followed  him  along  the  country  side  and 
through  the  crowded  streets  :  *  Long  live  George  Washington  !  Long  live  the 
Father  of  his  people  !  ' 

**  His  entry  into  New  York  was  worthy  of  the  city  and  state.  He  was  met 
by  the  chief  officers  of  the  retiring  Government  of  the  country,  by  the  Governor 
of  the  commonwealth,  and  the  whole  population.  This  superb  harbor  was  alive 
with  fleets  and  flags,  and  the  ships  of  other  nations,  with  salutes  from  their  guns 
and  cheers  of  their  crews,  added  to  the  joyous  acclaim.  But  as  the  captains 
who  had  asked  the  privilege,  bending  proudly  to  their  oars,  rowed  the  Presi- 
dent's barge  swiftly  through  these  inspiring  scenes,  Washington's  mind  and 
heart  were  full  of  reminiscence  and  foreboding. 

**  He  had  visited  New  York  thirty-three  years  before,  also  in  the  month  of 
April,  in  the  full  perfection  of  his  early  manhood,  fresh  from  Braddock's  bloody 
field,  and  wearing  the  only  laurels  of  the  battle,  bearing  the  prophetic  blessing 
of  the  venerable  President  Davies  of  Princeton  College  as  *  That  heroic  youth, 
Colonel  Washington,  whom  I  cannot  but  hope  Providence  has  hitherto  preserved 
in  so  signal  a  manner  for  some  important  service  to  the  country.'  It  was  a  fair 
daughter  of  our  state  whose  smiles  allured  him  here,  and  whose  coy  confession 
that  her  heart  was  another's  recorded  his  only  failure  and  saddened  his  depar- 
ture. Twenty  years  passed,  and  he  stood  before  the  New  York  Congress,  on 
this  very  spot,  the  unanimously  chosen  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Continental 
Army,  urging  the  people  to  more  vigorous  measures,  and  made  painfully  aware 
of  the  increased  desperation  of  the  struggle,  from  the  aid  to  be  given  to  the 
enemy  by  domestic  sympathizers,  when  he  knew  that  the  same  local  military 
company  which  escorted  him  was  to  perform  the  like  service  for  the  British 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GEORGE   WASHINGTON  261 

Governor  Tryon  on  his  landing  on  the  morrow.  Returning  for  the  defence  of 
the  city  the  next  summer,  he  executed  the  retreat  from  Long  Island,  which 
secured  from  Frederick  the  Great  the  opinion  that  a  great  commander  had 
appeared,  and  at  Harlem  Heights  he  won  the  first  American  victory  of  the 
Revolution,  which  gave  that  confidence  to  our  raw  recruits  against  the  famous 
veterans  of  Europe  which  carried  our  army  triumphantly  through  the  war.  Six 
years  more  of  untold  sufferings,  of  freezing  and  starving  camps,  of  marches 
over  the  snow  by  barefooted  soldiers  to  heroic  attack  and  splendid  victory,  of 
despair  with  an  unpaid  army,  and  of  hope  from  the  generous  assistance  of 
France,  and  peace  had  come  and  independence  triumphed.  As  the  last  soldier 
of  the  invading  army  embarks,  Washington,  at  the  head  of  the  patriot  host, 
enters  the  city,  receives  the  welcome  and  gratitude  of  its  people,  and  in  the 
tavern  which  faces  us  across  the  way,  in  silence  more  eloquent  than  speech,  and 
with  tears  which  choke  the  words,  he  bids  farewell  forever  to  his  companions  in 
arms.  Such  were  the  crowding  memories  of  the  past  suggested  to  Washington 
in  1789  by  his  approach  to  New  York.  But  the  future  had  none  of  the  splendor 
of  precedent  and  brilliance  of  promise  which  have  since  attended  the  inaugura- 
tion of  our  presidents.  An  untried  scheme,  adopted  mainly  because  its  admin- 
istration was  to  be  confided  to  him,  was  to  be  put  in  practice.  He  knew  that 
he  was  to  be  met  at  every  step  of  constitutional  progress  by  factions  temporarily 
hushed  into  unanimity  by  the  terrible  force  of  the  tidal  wave  which  was  bearing 
him  to  the  president's  seat,  but  fiercely  hostile  upon  questions  affecting  every 
power  of  nationality  and  the  existence  of  the  Federal  Government. 

"  Washington  was  never  dramatic,  but  on  great  occasions  he  not  only  rose  to 
the  full  ideal  of  the  event,  he  became  himself  the  event.  One  hundred  years 
ago  to-day  the  precession  of  foreign  ambassadors,  of  statesmen  and  generals, 
of  civic  societies  and  military  companies,  which  escorted  him,  marched  from 
Franklin  Square  to  Pearl  street,  through  Pearl  to  Broad,  and  up  Broad  to  this 
spot,  but  the  people  saw  only  Washington.  As  he  stood  upon  the  steps  of  the 
old  Government  building  here,  the  thought  must  have  occurred  to  him  that  it 
was  a  cradle  of  liberty,  and  as  such  giving  a  bright  omen  for  the  future.  In 
these  halls  in  1735,  in  the  trial  of  John  Zenger,  had  been  established,  for  the 
first  time  in  its  history,  the  liberty  of  the  press.  Here  the  New  York  Assembly 
in  1 764,  made  the  protest  against  the  Stamp  Act  Congress,  the  first  and  the  father 
of  American  Congresses,  assembled  and  presented  to  the  English  Government 
that  vigorous  protest  which  caused  the  repeal  of  the  act,  and  checked  the  first 
step  toward  the  usurpation  which  lost  the  American  Colonies  to  the  British  Em- 
pire. Within  these  walls  the  Congress  of  the  Confederation  had  commissioned 
its  ambassadors  abroad,  and  in  ineffectual  efforts  at  government  had  created  the 
necessity  for  the  concentration  of  Federal  authority,  now  to  be  consummated. 

**  The  first  Congress  of  the  United  States  gathered  in  this  temple  of  liberty, 
greeted  Washington,  and  accompanied  him  to  the  balcony.  The  famous  visible 
about  him  were  Chancellor  Livingston,  Vice  President  John  Adams,  Alexander 
Hamilton,  Governor  Clinton,  Roger  Sherman,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  General 


Digitized  by 


Google 


252  A   GODCHILD   OF  .WASHINGTON 

Knox,  and  Baron  Steuben.  But  we  believe  that  among  the  invisible  host  above 
him,  at  the  supreme  moment  of  the  culmination  in  permanent  triumph  of  the 
thousands  of  years  of  struggle  for  self-government  were  the  spirits  of  the  soldiers 
of  the  Revolution  who  had  died  that  their  countrymen  might  enjoy  this  blessed 
day,  and  with  them  were  the  barons  of  Runneymede  and  William  the  Silent,  and 
Sydney  and  Russell,  and  Cromwell  and  Hampden,  and  the  heroes  and  martyrs 
of  liberty  of  every  race  and  age. 

"As  he  came  forward  the  multitude  in  the  streets,  in  the  windows,  and  on  the 
roofs,  sent  up  such  a  rapturous  shout  that  Washington  sat  down  overcome  with 
emotion.  He  slowly  rose  and  his  tall  and  majestic  form  again  appeared,  the 
people  deeply  affected,  in  awed  silence  viewed  the  scene.  The  chancellor 
solemnly  read  to  him  the  oath  of  office,  and  Washington,  repeating,  said :  '  I 
do  solemnly  swear  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the  office  of  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.'  Then  he  reverently  bent  low  and  kissed 
the  Bible,  uttering  with  profound  emotion,  *  So  help  me,  God.'  The  chancellor 
waved  his  robes  and  shouted,  *  It  is  done;  long  live  George  Washington,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  !  '  *  Long  live  George  Washington,  our  first  Presi- 
dent ! '  was  the  answering  cheer  of  the  people,  and  from  the  belfries  rang  the 
bells,  and  from  forts  and  ships  thundered  the  cannon,  echoing  and  repeating  the 
cry  with  responding  acclaim  all  over  the  land,  *  Long  live  George  Washington, 
President  of  the  United  States  ! ' 

"  The  simple  and  imposing  ceremony  over,  the  inaugural  read,  the  blessing 
of  God  prayerfully  petitioned  in  old  St.  Paul's,  the  festivities  passed,  and  Wash- 
ington stood  alone.  No  one  else  could  take  the  helm  of  state,  and  enthusiast 
and  doubter  alike  trusted  only  him.  The  teachings  and  habits  of  the  past  had 
educated  the  people  to  faith  in  the  independence  of  their  States,  and  for  the 
supreme  authority  of  the  new  Government  there  stood  against  the  precedent  of  a 
century  and  the  passions  of  the  hour  little  besides  the  arguments  of  Hamilton, 
Madison,  and  Jay  in  the  Federalist,  and  the  judgment  of  Washington.  With 
the  first  attempt  to  exercise  national  power  began  the  duel  to  the  death  between 
State  sovereignty  claiming  the  right  to  nullify  Federal  laws  or  secede  from  the 
Union,  and  the  power  of  the  republic  to  command  the  resources  of  the  country, 
to  enforce  its  authority,  and  to  protect  its  life.  It  was  the  beginning  of  the  sixty 
years'  war  for  the  Constitution  of  the  nation.  It  seared  consciences,  degraded 
politics,  destroyed  parties,  ruined  statesmen,  and  retarded  the  advance  and  de- 
velopment of  the  country ;  it  sacrificed  hundreds  of  thousands  of  precious  lives, 
and  squandered  thousands  of  millions  of  money,  it  desolated  the  fairest  portion 
of  the  land  and  carried  mourning  into  every  home  north  and  south  ;  but  it  ended 
at  Appomattox  in  the  absolute  triumph  of  the  republic. 

'•  Posterity  owes  to  Washington's  administration  the  policy  and  measures,  the 
force  and  direction  which  made  possible  this  glorious  result.  Upon  the  plan 
marked  out  by  the  Constitution,  this  great  architect,  with  unfailing  faith  and 
unfaltering  courage,  builded  the  republic.     He  gave  to  the  Government  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QEORQE   WASHINGTON  263 

principles  of  action  and  sources  of  power  which  carried  it  successfully  through 
the  wars  with  Great  Britain  in  1812,  and  Mexico  in  1848,  which  enabled  Jack- 
son to  defeat  nullification  and  recruited  and  equipped  millions  of  men  for 
Lincoln,  and  justified  and  sustained  his  Proclamation  of  Emancipation. 

**  No  man  ever  stood  for  so  much  to  his  country  and  to  mankind  as  George 
Washington.  Hamilton,  Jefferson,  and  Adams,  Madison  and  Jay,  each  repre- 
sented some  of  the  elements  which  formed  the  Union.  But  Washington  em- 
bodied them  all.  They  fell  at  times  under  popular  disapproval,  were  burned  in 
t^gy^  were  stoned,  but  he  with  unerring  judgment  was  always  the  leader  of  the 
people.  Milton  said  of  Cromwell,  *  that  war  made  him  great,  peace  greater.' 
The  superiority  of  Washington's  character  and  genius  were  more  conspicuous  in 
the  formation  of  our  Government  and  in  putting  it  on  indestructible  foundations 
than  in  leading  armies  to  victory  and  conquering  the  independence  of  his 
country.  *  The  Union  in  any  event,*  is  the  central  thought  of  his  farewell  ad- 
dress, and  all  the  years  of  his  grand  life  were  devoted  to  its  formation  and 
preservation. 

'*  Chatham,  who,  with  Clive,  conquered  an  empire  in  the  east,  died  broken- 
hearted at  the  loss  of  the  empire  in  the  west  by  follies  which  even  his  power  and 
eloquence  could  not  prevent.  Pitt  saw  the  vast  creations  of  his  diplomacy 
shattered  at  Austerlitz,  and  fell  murmuring  :  '  My  country  !  how  I  leave  my 
country  ! '  Napoleon  caused  a  noble  tribute  to  Washington  to  be  read  at  the 
head  of  his  armies,  but  unable  to  rise  to  Washington's  greatness,  witnessed  the 
vast  structure  erected  by  conquest  and  cemented  by  blood,  to  minister  to  his  own 
ambition  and  pride,  crumble  into  fragments,  and  an  exile  and  a  prisoner  he 
breathed  his  last  babbling  of  battlefields  and  carnage.  But  Washington,  with 
his  finger  upon  his  pulse,  felt  the  presence  of  death,  and,  calmly  reviewing  the 
past  and  forecasting  the  future,  answered  to  the  summons  of  the  grim  messenger, 
'  It  is  well,'  and  as  his  mighty  soul  ascended  to  God  the  land  was  deluged  with 
tears  and  the  world  united  in  his  eulogy.  Blot  out  from  the  page  of  history  the 
names  of  all  the  great  actors  of  his  time  in  the  drama  of  nations  and  preserve  the 
fame  of  Washington,  and  that  country  will  be  renowned." 

Chauncey  Mitchell  Depew. 


Washington's  headquarters  at  newburgh 

The  headquarters  at  Newburgh  presents  a  great  point  of  attraction  to  tourists 
on  the  Hudson  during  the  summer  season.  It  is  a  rather  small,  old-fashioned 
Dutch  house,  fronting  the  river,  and  now  belongs  to  the  State  of  New  York,  it 
having  come  into  possession  by  foreclosure  of  a  mortgage.  It  is  in  charge  of  the 
authorities  at  Newburgh,  and  has  been  thoroughly  repaired,  care  having  been 
taken  to  preserve  the  ancient  form  of  every  part  that  was  renewed.  It  was 
dedicated  to  the  public  service  with  appropriate  ceremonies,  on  the  4th  of  July, 
1850,  when  Major-General  Winfield  Scott,  who  was  present,  hoisted  the  Ameri- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


254 


A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


can  flag  upon  a  lofty  staff  that  had  just  been  erected  near.     At  the  foot  of  that 
flagstaff,  the  last  survivor  of  Washington's  lifeguard  is  interred. 

The  front  door  of  this  mansion  opens  into  a  large  square  room,  which  was 
used  by  Washington  for  his  public  audience,  and  as  a  dining-hall.  It  is  remark- 
able for  having  seven  doors,  and  only  one  window.  In  the  December  number 
of  the  '*New  York  Mirror,*'  for  1834,  is  an  interesting  account  of  this  old 
building,  by  Gulian  C.  Verplanck,  Esq.     He  relates  the  following  anecdote  con- 


WASHINQTON'S  HEADQUARTERS,  Newburgh,  N.  Y. 

nected  with  this  room,  which  he  received  from  Colonel  Nicholas  Fish  (father  of 
the  late  Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York). 

**Just  before  Lafayette's  death,  himself  and  the  American  Minister,  with 
several  of  his  countrymen,  were  invited  to  dine  at  the  house  of  the  distinguished 
Frenchman,  Marbois,  who  was  the  French  Secretary  of  Legation  here  during  the 
Revolution.  At  the  supper  hour  the  company  were  shown  into  a  room  which 
contrasted  quite  oddly  with  the  Parisian  elegance  of  the  other  apartments  where 
they  had  spent  the  evening.  A  low,  boarded,  painted  ceiling,  with  large  beams, 
a  single  small,  uncurtained  window,  with  numerous  small  doors,  as  well  as  the 
general  style  of  the  whole,  gave,  at  first,  the  idea  of  the  kitchen,  or  largest  room 
of  a  Dutch  or  Belgian  farmhouse.  On  a  rough  table  was  a  repast,  just  as  little 
in  keeping  with  the  refined  kitchens  of  Paris  as  the  room  was  witli  its  archi- 
tecture. It  consisted  of  a  large  dish  of  meat,  uncouth -looking  pastry,  and  wine 
in  decanters  and  bottles,  accompanied  by  glass  and  silver  mugs,  such  as  in- 
dicated other  habits  and  tastes  than  those  of  modern  Paris.     *  Do  you  know 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GEORGE   WASHINGWN 


255 


where  we  now  are?'  said  the  host  to  Lafayette  and  his  companions.  They 
paused  for  a  few  moments  in  surprise.  They  had  seen  something  like  this  be- 
fore, but  when  and  where  ?  '  Ah  !  the  seven  doors  and  one  window/  said 
Lafayette,  *  and  the  silver  camp-goblets,  such  as  the  marshals  of  France  used 
in  my  youth  !  We  are  at  Washington's  headquarters  on  the  Hudson,  fifty 
years  ago  !  *  " 


George  Waihington'g  Book  Plate. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XI 

DISTINGUISHED   FOREIGNERS 

"In  the  autumn  of  1782/*  writes  L.  B.  Proctor,  "Washington  while  on  a 
tour  of  military  inspection,  accompanied  by  Lafayette,  Kosciuszko,  Hamilton, 
Steuben,  Generals  Knox  and  Greene,  visited  Albany.  They  were  received  by 
the  mayor,  Abraham  Ten  Broeck,  and  the  common  council  at  the  famous  tavern 
of  Hugh  Dennitson,  then  standing  on  the  northwest  corner  of  Beaver  and  Green 
streets.  Here  Washington  and  his  associates  were  tendered  the  freedom  of  the 
city  with  imposing  ceremonies.  In  the  evening  they  were  entertained  at  the 
Schuyler  mansion  with  an  elegance  and  grace  worthy  of  the  occasion  and  the 
illustrious  chieftains,  by  their  gallant  host  and  accomplished  hostess. 

"The  next  year  Washington  again  visited  Albany ;  this  time  accompanied 
only  by  his  aides.  He  was  again  tendered  the  freedom  of  the  city,  at  the  Den- 
niston  hotel,  by  the  mayor,  John  Jacob  Beekman.  He  spent  the  succeeding 
evening  in  consultation  with  General  Schuyler,  at  his  mansion  house,  where  he 
spent  the  night." 


2.16 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MARQUIS  DE  LA   FAYETTE  259 


THE  MARQUIS  de  LA  FAYETTE 
A  French  Soldier  and  Statesman 

'*In  the  year  1730  there  appeared  in  Paris  a  little  volume  entitled,  'Philo- 
sophic letters/  which  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  influential  books  produced 
in  modern  times. 

**It  was  written  by  Voltaire,  who  was  then  thirty-six  years  of  age,  and  con- 
tained the  results  of  his  observations  upon  the  English  nation,  in  which  he  had 
resided  for  two  years.  Paris  was  then  as  far  from  London,  for  all  practicable 
purposes,  as  New  York  now  is  from  Calcutta ;  so  that  when  Voltaire  told  his 
countrymen  of  the  freedom  that  prevailed  in  Engliand, — of  the  tolerance  given 
to  religious  sects, — of  the  honors  paid  to  untitled  merit, — of  Newton,  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey  with  almost  regal  pomp, — of  Addison,  Secretary  of  State, 
and  Swift,  familiar  with  prime  ministers, — and  of  the  general  liberty,  happiness, 
and  abundance  of  the  kingdom, — France  listened  in  wonder  as  to  a  new  revela- 
tion. The  work  was,  of  course,  immediately  placed  under  the  ban  by  the 
French  government,  and  the  author  exiled,  which  only  gave  it  increased  cur- 
rency and  deeper  influence. 

'*  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  movement  which  produced,  at  length,  the 
French  Revolution  of  1787,  and  which  will  continue  until  France  is  blessed  with 
a  free  and  constitutional  government.  It  began  in  the  higher  classes  of  the  peo- 
ple, for  at  that  day  not  more  than  one-third  of  the  French  could  read  at  all ; 
and  a  much  smaller  fraction  could  read  such  a  work  as  the  'Philosophic  letters,' 
and  the  books  which  it  called  forth.  Republicanism  was  fashionable  in  the 
drawing-rooms  of  Paris  for  many  years  before  the  mass  of  the  people  knew  what 
the  word  meant. 

* 'Among  the  noblemen  who  were  early  smitten  in  the  midst  of  a  despotism 
with  a  love  of  liberty  was  the  Marquis  de  La  Fayette,  born  in  1757.  Few  fami- 
lies in  Europe  could  boast  a  greater  antiquity  than  his.  A  century  before  the 
discovery  of  America,  we  find  the  La  Fayette  spoken  of  as  an  '  ancient  house ; ' 
and  in  every  generation,  at  least,  one  member  of  the  family  had  distinguished 
himself  by  his  services  to  his  king.  This  young  man  coming  upon  the  stage  of 
life  when  republican  ideas  were  teeming  in  every  cultivated  mind,  embraced  them 
with  all  the  ardor  of  youth  and  intelligence.  At  sixteen  he  refused  a  high  post 
in  the  household  of  one  of  the  princes  of  the  blood,  and  accepted  a  commission 
in  the  army.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  was  married  to  the  daughter  of  a  duke, 
whose  dowry  added  a  considerable  fortune  to  his  own  ample  possessions.  She 
was  an  exceedingly  lovely  woman,  and  tenderly  attached  to  her  husband,  and  he 
was  as  fond  of  her  as  such  a  boy  could  be. 

"The  American  Revolution  broke  out.     In  common  with  all  the  high-born 


Digitized  by 


Google 


260  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

republicans  of  the  time,  his  heart  warmly  espoused  the  cause  of  the  revolted 
Colonies,  and  he  immediately  conceived  the  project  of  going  to  America  and 
fighting  under  her  banner.  He  was  scarcely  nineteen  years  of  age  when  he 
sought  a  secret  interview  with  Silas  Deane,  the  American  envoy,  and  offered  his 
services  to  Congress.     Mr.  Deane,  it  appears,  objected  to  his  youth. 

*' '  When,'  said  he,  '  I  presented  to  the  envoy  ray  boyish  face,  I  spoke  more 
of  my  ardor  in  the  cause  than  of  my  experience ;  but  I  dwelt  much  upon  the 
effect  my  departure  would  excite  in  France,  and  he  signed  our  mutual  agreement.' 

''  His  intention  was  concealed  from  his  family  and  from  all  his  friends  except 
two  or  three  confidants.  While  he  was  making  preparations  for  his  departure, 
most  distressing  and  alarming  news  came  from  America, — the  retreat  from  Long 
Island,  the  loss  of  New  York,  the  battle  of  White  Plains,  and  the  retreat  through 
New  Jersey.  The  American  forces,  it  was  said,  reduced  to  a  disheartened  band 
of  three  thousand  militia,  were  pursued  by  a  triumphant  army  of  thirty-three 
thousand  English  and  Hessians.  The  credit  of  the  Colonies  at  Paris  sunk  to  the 
lowest  ebb,  and  some  of  the  Americans  themselves  confessed  to  La  Fayette  that 
they  were  discouraged,  and  persuaded  him  to  abandon  his  project.  He  said  to 
Mr.  Deane :  '  Until  now,  sir,  you  have  only  seen  my  ardor  in  your  cause,  and 
that  may  not  at  present  prove  wholly  useless.  I  shall  purchase  a  ship  to  carry  out 
your  officers.  We  must  feel  confidence  in  the  future;  and  it  is  especially  in  the 
hour  of  danger  that  I  wish  to  share  your  fortune.' 

"  He  proceeded  at  once  with  all  possible  secrecy  to  raise  the  money  and  to 
purchase  and  arm  a  ship.  While  the  ship  was  getting  ready,  in  order  the  bet- 
ter to  conceal  his  intention,  he  made  a  journey  to  England,  which  had  previously 
been  arranged  by  his  family.  He  was  presented  to  the  British  king,  against 
whom  he  was  going  to  fight ;  he  danced  at  the  house  of  the  minister  who  had 
the  department  of  the  Colonies ;  he  visited  Lord  Rawdon,  afterward  distinguished 
in  the  Revolutionary  struggle ;  he  saw  at  the  opera  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  whom  he 
next  saw  on  the  battlefield  of  Monmouth ;  and  he  breakfasted  with  Lord  Shel- 
burne,  a  friend  of  the  Colonies. 

"  '  While  I  concealed  my  intentions,'  he  tells  us,  *  I  openly  avowed  my  senti- 
ments. I  often  defended  the  Americans.  I  rejoiced  at  their  success  at  Tren- 
ton ;  and  it  was  my  spirit  of  opposition  that  obtained  for  me  an  invitation  to 
breakfast  with  Lord  Shelburne.' 

"On  his  return  to  France  his  project  was  discovered  and  his  departure  for- 
bidden by  the  king.  He  sailed,  however,  in  May,  1777,  cheered  by  his  country- 
men, and  secretly  approved  by  the  government  itself.  On  arriving  at  Philadel- 
phia, he  sent  to  Congress  a  remarkably  brief  epistle  to  the  following  effect : 

**  'After  my  sacrifices,  I  have  the  right  to  ask  two  favors :  one  is,  to  serve  at 
my  own  expense ;  the  other,  to  begin  to  serve  as  a  volunteer.' 

*'  Congress  immediately  named  him  a  major-general  of  the  American  army,  and 
he  at  once  reported  himself  to  General  Washington.  His  services  at  the  Brandy- 
wine,  where  he  was  badly  wounded ;  in  Virginia,  where  he  held  an  important 
command  ;  at  Monmouth,  where  he  led  the  attack, — are  sufficiently  well  known. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MARQUIS  DB  LA  FAYETTE  261 

When  he  had  been  in  America  about  fifteen  months,  the  news  came  of  the  im- 
pending declaration  of  war  between  France  and  England.  He  then  wrote  to 
Congress  that,  so  long  as  he  had  believed  himself  free,  he  had  gladly  fought  un- 
der the  American  flag ;  but  that  his  own  country  being  at  war,  he  owed  to  it  the 
homage  of  his  services,  and  he  desired  their  permission  to  return  home.  He 
hoped,  however,  to  come  back  to  America ;  and  assured  them  that,  wherever  he 
went,  he  should  be  a  zealous  friend  of  the  United  States.  Congress  gave  him 
leave  of  absence,  voted  him  a  sword,  and  wrote  a  letter  on  his  behalf  to  the 
King  of  France.  ^ 

'•  'We  recommend  this  noble  young  man,'  said  the  letter  of  Congress,  *  to 
the  favor  of  your  Majesty,  because  we  have  seen  him  wise  in  counsel,  brave  in 
battle,  and  patient  under  the  fatigues  of  war.' 

**  He  was  received  in  France  with  great  distinction,  which  he  amusingly  de- 
scribes :  *  When  I  went  to  court,  which  had  hitherto  only  written  for  me  orders 
for  my  arrest,  I  was  presented  to  the  ministers.  I  was  interrogated,  compli- 
mented, and  exiled — to  the  hotel  where  my  wife  was  residing.  Some  days  after, 
I  wrote  to  the  king  to  acknowledge  my  fault.  I  received  in  reply  a  light  repri- 
mand and  the  colonelcy  of  the  Royal  Dragoons.  Consulted  by  all  the  minis- 
ters, and,  what  was  much  better,  embraced  by  all  the  women,  I  had  at  Versailles 
the  favor  of  the  king,  and  celebrities  at  Paris.' 

"  In  the  midst  of  his  popularity  he  thought  always  of  America,  and  often 
wished  that  the  cost  of  the  banquets  bestowed  upon  him  could  be  poured  into 
the  treasury  of  Congress.  His  favorite  project  at  that  time  was  the  invasion  of 
England, — Paul  Jones  to  command  the  fleet  and  himself  the  army.  When  this 
scheme  was  given  up  he  joined  all  his  influence  to  that  of  Franklin  to  induce  the 
French  government  to  send  to  America  a  powerful  fleet  and  a  considerable  army. 
When  he  had  secured  the  promise  of  this  valuable  aid,  he  returned  to  America 
and  served  again  in  the  armies  of  the  young  republic. 

"The  success  of  the  United  States  so  confirmed  him  in  his  attachment  to  re- 
publican institutions,  that  he  remained  their  devoted  adherent  and  advocate  as 
long  as  he  lived. 

**  *  May  this  revolution,'  said  he  once  to  Congress,  'serve  as  a  lesson  to  op- 
pressors, and  as  an  example  to  the  oppressed.' 

"And  in  one  of  his  letters  from  the  United  States  occurs  this  sentence:  '  I 
have  always  thought  that  a  king  was  at  least  a  useless  being;  viewed  from  this 
side  of  the  ocean,  a  king  cuts  a  poor  figure  indeed.* 

"  By  the  time  he  had  left  America,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  he  had  expended 
in  the  service  of  Congress  seven  hundred  thousand  francs, — a  free  gift  to  the 
cause  of  liberty. 

"  One  of  the  most  pleasing  circumstances  of  La  Fayette's  residence  in  Amer- 
ica was  the  affectionate  friendship  which  existed  between  himself  and  General 
Washington.  He  looked  up  to  Washington  as  to  a  father  as  well  as  a  chief,  and 
Washington  regarded  him  with  a  tenderness  truly  paternal.  La  Fayette  named 
his  eldest  son  George  Washington,  and  never  omitted  any  opportunity  to  testify 


Digitized  by 


Google 


262  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

his  love  and  veneration  for  the  illustrious  American.  Franklin,  too,  was  much 
attached  to  the  youthful  enthusiast,  and  privately  wrote  to  General  Washington, 
asking  him,  for  the  sake  of  the  young  and  anxious  wife  of  the  marquis,  not  to 
expose  his  life  except  in  an  important  and  decisive  engagement. 

**  In  the  diary  of  the  celebrated  William  Wilberforce,  who  visited  Paris  soon 
after  the  peace,  there  is  an  interesting  passage  descriptive  of  La  Fayette's  de- 
meanor at  the  French  court :  *  He  seemed  to  be  the  representative  of  the  de- 
mocracy in  the  very  presence  of  the  monarch, — the  tribune  intruding  with  his 
veto  within  the  chan4)er  of  the  patrician  order.^  His  own  establishment  was 
formed  upon  the  English  model,  and,  amidst  the  gayety  and  ease  of  Fountaine- 
bleau,  he  assumed  an  air  of  republican  austerity.  When  the  fine  ladies  of  the 
court  would  attempt  to  drag  him  to  the  card  table,  he  shrugged  his  shoulders 
with  an  air  of  affected  contempt  for  the  customs  and  amusements  of  the  old 
regime.  Meanwhile,  the  deference  which  this  champion  of  the  new  state  of 
things  received,  above  all  from  the  ladies  of  the  court,  intimated  clearly  the  dis- 
turbance of  the  social  atmosphere,  and  presaged  the  coming  tempest/  From 
the  close  of  the  American  war  for  independence,  to  the  beginning  of  the  French 
Revolution,  a  period  of  six  years  elapsed,  during  which  France  suffered  much 
from  the  exhaustion  of  her  resources  in  aiding  the  Americans.  La  Fayette  lived 
at  Paris,  openly  professing  republicanism,  which  was  then  the  surest  passport  to 
the  favor  both  of  the  people  and  of  the  court.  The  Queen  of  France  herself 
favored  the  republican  party,  though  without  understanding  its  objects  or  ten- 
dencies. La  Fayette  naturally  became  the  organ  and  spokesman  of  those  who 
desired  a  reform  in  the  government.  He  recommended,  even  in  the  palace  of 
the  king,  the  restoration  of  civil  rights  to  the  Protestants ;  the  suppression  of  the 
heavy  and  odious  tax  upon  salt ;  the  reform  of  the  criminal  courts ;  and  he  de- 
nounced the  waste  of  the  public  money  upon  princes  and  court  favorites. 

"The  Assembly  of  the  Notables  convened  in  1787,  to  consider  the  state  of 
the  kingdom.  La  Fayette  was  its  most  conspicuous  and  trusted  member,  and  it 
was  he  who  demanded  a  convocation  of  the  representatives  of  all  the  depart- 
ments of  France,  for  the  purpose  of  devising  a  permanent  remedy  for  the  evils 
under  which  the  French  were  suffering. 

'*  'What,  sir,'  said  one  of  the  royal  princes  to  La  Fayette,  *do  you  really 
demand  the  assembling  of  a  General  Congress  of  France  ? ' 

** '  Yes,  my  lord,'  replied  La  Fayette,  '  and  more  than  that.' 

**  Despite  the  opposition  of  the  court,  this  memorable  Congress  met  at  Paris, 
in  1789,  and  La  Fayette  represented  in  it  the  nobility  of  his  province.  It  was 
he  who  presented  the  *  Declaration  of  Rights,'  drawn  upon  the  model  of  those 
with  which  he  had  been  familiar  in  America,  and  it  was  finally  adopted.  It 
was  he,  also,  who  made  the  Ministers  of  the  Crown  responsible  for  their  acts, 
and  for  the  consequences  of  their  acts. 

**When  this  National  Assembly  was  declared  permanent,  La  Fayette  was 
elected  its  Vice  President,  and  it  was  in  that  character  that,  after  the  taking  of 
the  Bastile,  he  went  to  the  scene,  at  the  head  of  a  deputation  of  sixty  members, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MARQUIS  DE  LA   FAYETTE  263 

to  congratulate  the  people  upon  their  triumph.  The  next  day,  a  city  guard  was 
organized  to  preserve  the  peace  of  Paris,  and  the  question  arose  in  the  As- 
sembly who  should  command  it.  The  president  rose  and  pointed  to  the  bust  of 
La  Fayette,  presented  by  the  State  oP  Virginia  to  the  City  of  Paris.  The 
hint  was  sufficient,  and  La  Fayette  was  elected  to  the  post  by  acclamation.  He 
called  his  citizen  soldiers  by  the  name  of  the  National  Guard,  and  he  distin- 
guished them  by  a  tri-colored  cockade,  and  all  Paris  immediately  fluttered  with 
tri -colored  ribbons  and  badges. 

**  'This  cockade,'  said  La  Fayette,  as  he  presented  one  to  the  National  As- 
sembly, *  will  make  the  tour  of  the  world.* 

**  From  the  time  of  his  acceptance  of  the  command  of  the  National  Guard, 
the  career  of  La  Fayette  changed  its  cjiaracter,  and  the  change  became  more 
and  more  marked  as  the  Revolution  proceeded.  Hitherto,  he  had  been  chiefly 
employed  in  rousing  the  sentiment  of  liberty  in  the  minds  of  his  countrymen  ; 
but  now  that  the  flame  threatened  to  become  a  dangerous  conflagration,  it  de- 
volved upon  him  to  stay  its  ravages.  It  was  a  task  beyond  human  strength,  but 
he  most  gallantly  attempted  it.  On  some  occasions  he  rescued  with  his  own 
hands  the  victims  of  the  popular  fury  and  arrested  the  cockaded  assassins  who 
would  have  destroyed  them.  But  even  his  great  popularity  was  ineflectual  to 
prevent  the  massacre  of  innocent  citizens,  and  more  than  once,  overwhelmed 
with  grief  and  disgust,  he  threatened  to  throw  up  the  command. 

**0n  that  celebrated  day  when  sixty  thousand  of  the  people  of  Paris  poured 
in  a  tumultuous  flood  into  the  park  of  Versailles,  and  surrounded  the  palace  of 
the  king.  La  Fayette  was  compelled  to  join  the  throng,  in  order,  if  possible,  to 
control  its  movements.  He  arrived  in  the  evening,  and  spent  the  whole  night 
in  posting  the  National  Guard  about  the  palace,  and  taking  measures  to  secure 
the  safety  of  the  royal  family.  At  the  dawn  of  day  he  threw  himself  upon 
the  bed  for  a  few  minutes'  repose.  Suddenly  the  alarm  was  sounded.  Some 
infuriated  men  had  broken  into  the  palace,  killed  two  of  the  king's  body  guard, 
and  rushed  into  the  bedchamber  of  the  queen,  a  minute  or  two  after  she 
had  escaped  from  it.  La  Fayette  ran  to  the  scene,  followed  by  some  of  the 
National  Guard,  and  found  all  the  royal  family  assembled  in  the  king's  cham- 
ber, trembling  for  their  lives.  Beneath  the  windows  of  the  apartment  was  a 
roaring  sea  of  upturned  faces,  scarcely  kept  back  by  a  thin  line  of  National 
Guards.  La  Fayette  stepped  out  upon  the  balcony,  and  tried  to  address  the 
crowd,  but  could  not  make  himself  heard.  He  then  led  out  upon  the  balcony 
the  beautiful  queen,  Marie  Antoinette,  and  kissed  her  hand ;  then  seizing  one 
of  the  body  guard,  embraced  him,  and  placed  his  own  cockade  upon  the  sol- 
dier's hat.  At  once,  the  temper  of  the  multitude  was  changed,  and  the  cry 
burst  forth  :  *  Long  live  the  General !  Long  live  the  Queen  !  Long  live  the 
Body  Guards ! ' 

"It  was  immediately  announced  that  the  king  would  go  with  the  people  to 
Paris  ;  which  had  the  effect  of  completely  allaying  their  passions.  During  the 
long  march  of  ten  miles.  La  Fayette  rode  close  to  the  door  of  the  king's  car- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


tW4  A   QODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

riage,  and  thus  conducted  him,  in  the  midst  of  the  tramping  crowd,  in  safety 
to  the  Tuileries.  When  the  royal  family  was  once  more  secure  within  its  walls, 
one  of  the  ladies,  the  daughter  of  the  late  king,  threw  herself  into  the  arms  of 
La  Fayette,  exclaiming:  'General,  y<iu  have  saved  us.'  From  this  moment 
dates  the  decline  of  La  Fayette's  popularity ;  and  his  actions,  moderate  and 
wise,  continually  lessened  it.  He  demanded,  as  a  member  of  the  National 
Assembly,  that  persons  accused  of  treason  should  be  fairly  tried  by  a  jury,  and 
he  exerted  all  his  power,  while  giving  a  constitution  to  his  country,  to  preserve 
the  monarchy. 

'*  To  appease  the  suspicions  of  the  people  that  the  king  meditated  a  flight  from 
Paris,  he  declared  that  he  would  answer  with  his  head  for  the  king's  remaining. 

**When,  therefore,  in  June,  1791,  the  king  and  queen  made  their  blundering 
attempt  to  escape,  La  Fayette  was  immediately  suspected  of  having  secretly  aided 
it.  Danton  cried  out  at  the  Jacobin  Club :  *  We  must  have  the  person  of  the 
king,  or  the  head  of  the  commanding  general ! '  It  was  in  vain  that  after  the 
king's  return,  he  ceased  to  pay  him  royal  honors;  nothing  could  remove  the 
suspicions  of  the  people.  Indeed,  he  still  openly  advised  the  preservation  of  the 
monarchy,  and,  when  a  mob  demanded  the  suppression  of  the  royal  power,  and 
threatened  violence  to  the  National  Guard,  the  general,  after  warning  them  to 
disperse,  ordered  the  troops  to  fire, — an  action  which  totally  destroyed  his  pop- 
ularity and  influence.  Soon  after,  he  resigned  his  commission  and  his  seat  in 
the  Assembly,  and  withdrew  to  one  of  his  country  seats.  He  was  not  long  al- 
lowed to  remain  in  seclusion.  The  allied  dynasties  of  Europe,  justly  alarmed 
at  the  course  of  events  in  Paris,  threatened  the  new  republic  with  war.  La 
Fayette  was  appointed  to  command  one  of  the  three  armies  gathered  to  defend 
the  frontiers.  While  he  was  disciplining  his  troops,  and  preparing  to  defend 
the  country,  he  kept  an  anxious  eye  upon  Paris,  and  saw  with  ever  increasing 
alarm  the  prevalence  of  the  savage  element  in  politics.  In  1792,  he  had 
the  boldness  to  write  a  letter  to  the  National  Assembly,  demanding  the  sup- 
pression of  the  clubs,  and  the  restoration  of  the  king  to  the  place  and  power  as- 
signed him  by  the  Constitution.  Learning  soon  after  the  new  outrages  put  upon 
the  king,  he  suddenly  left  his  army  and  appeared  at  the  bar  of  the  Assembly, 
accompanied  by  a  single  Aide-de-camp;  there  he  renewed  his  demands,  amid 
the  applause  of  the  moderate  members ;  but  a  member  of  the  opposite  party 
adroitly  asked  :  '  Is  the  enemy  conquered  ?  Is  the  country  delivered,  since 
General  La  Fayette  is  in  Paris? '  '  No,'  replied  he,  '  the  country  is  not  deliv- 
ered ;  the  situation  is  unchanged  ;  and,  nevertheless,  the  general  of  one  of  our 
armies  is  in  Paris.'  After  a  stormy  debate,  the  Assembly  declared  that  he  had 
violated  the  Constitution  in  making  himself  the  organ  of  the  army  legally  in- 
capable of  deliberating,  and  had  rendered  himself  amenable  to  the  minister  of 
war  for  leaving  his  post  without  permission.  Repulsed  thus  by  the  Assembly, 
coldly  received  at  court,  and  rejected  by  the  National  Guard,  he  returned  to  his 
army  despairing  of  the  country.  There  he  made  one  more  attempt  to  save  the 
king  by  inducing  him  to  come  to  his  camp  and  fight  for  his  throne.     This  pro- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MAEQUIS  DE  LA   FAYETTE  265 

ject  being  rejected,  and  the  author  of  it  denounced  by  Robespierre,  his  bust 
publicly  burned  in  Paris,  and  the  medal  formerly  voted  him  broken  by  the  hand 
of  the  executioner,  he  deemed  it  necessary  to  seek  an  asylum  in  a  neutral  coun- 
try. Having  provided  for  the  safety  of  his  army,  he  crossed  the  frontiers,  in 
August,  1792,  accompanied  by  twenty-one  persons,  all  of  whom  on  passing  an 
Austrian  post  were  taken  prisoners,  and  La  Fayette  was  thrown  into  a  dungeon. 
His  noble  wife,  who  had  been  for  fifteen  months  a  prisoner  in  Paris,  hastened, 
after  her  release,  to  share  her  husband's  captivity.  For  five  years,  in  spite  of 
the  remonstrances  of  England,  America,  and  the  friends  of  liberty  everywhere. 
La  Fayette  remained  a  prisoner.  To  every  demand  for  his  liberation,  the  Aus- 
trian government  replied,  with  its  usual  stupidity,  that  the  liberty  of  La  Fayette 
was  incompatible  with  the  safety  of  the  governments  of  Europe.  He  owed  his 
liberation  at  length,  to  General  Bonaparte,  and  it  required  aii  his  great  authority 
to  procure  it.  When  La  Fayette  was  presented  to  Napoleon  to  thank  him  for 
his  interference,  the  First  Consul  said  to  him  :  *  I  don't  know  what  the  devil 
you  have  done  to  the  Austrians ;  but  it  cost  them  a  mighty  struggle  to  let  you 
go.'  La  Fayette  voted  publicly  against  making  Napoleon  consul  for  life,  and 
against  the  establishment  of  the  empire.  Notwithstanding  this,  Napoleon  and 
he  remained  very  good  friends.  The  Emperor  said  of  him  one  day :  *  Every- 
body in  France  is  corrected  of  his  extreme  ideas  of  liberty  except  one  man,  and 
that  man  is  La  Fayette.  You  see  him  now  tranquil :  very  well ;  if  he  had  an 
opportunity  to  serve  his  chimeras,  he  would  reappear  upon  the  scene  more  ar- 
dent than  ever.'  Upon  his  return  to  France  he  was  granted  the  pension  belong- 
ing to  the  military  rank  he  had  held  under  the  republic,  and  he  recovered  a 
competent  estate  from  the  property  of  his  wife.  Napoleon  also  gave  a  military 
commission  to  his  son,  George  Washington,  and  when  the  Bourbons  were  re- 
stored. La  Fayette  received  an  indemnity,  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
francs.  Napoleon's  remark  proved  correct.  La  Fayette,  though  he  spent  most 
of  the  evening  of  his  life  in  directing  the  cultivation  of  his  estates,  was  always 
present  at  every  crisis  in  the  affairs  of  France  to  plead  the  cause  of  consti- 
tutional liberty.  He  made  a  fine  remark  once  in  its  defence,  when  taunted  with 
the  horrors  of  the  French  Revolution :  '  The  tyranny  of  1793,'  he  said,  *  was 
no  more  a  republic  than  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  was  a  religion.'  His 
visit  to  America,  in  1824,  is  well  remembered.  He  was  the  guest  of  the  Nation, 
and  Congress,  in  recompense  of  his  expenditures  during  the  Revolutionary  war 
made  him  a  grant  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  and  an  extensive  tract  of 
land.  It  was  La  Fayette  who,  in  1830,  was  chiefly  instrumental  in  placing  a 
constitutional  monarch  upon  the  throne  of  France.  The  last  words  he  ever 
spoke  in  public  were  uttered  in  behalf  of  the  French  refugees  who  had  fled  from 
France  for  offences  merely  political :  and  the  last  words  he  ever  wrote  recom- 
mended the  abolition  of  slavery.  His  son,  George  Washington,  always  the 
friend  of  liberty,  like  his  father,  died  in  1849.  Two  grandsons  of  La  Fayette 
are  still  living  in  France,  both  of  whom  have  been  in  public  life." 

By  James  Parton. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


266 


A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


LA  FAYETTE  MEDAL. 


*'In  1824  the  marquis  made  his  triumphal  journey  through  the  United  States. 

A  steamboat  was  taken  off  the  line  and  placed  at  his  disposition  in  New  York, 

and  he  and  his  suite  proceeded  immediately  up  the  Hudson,  and  paid  General 

Lewis  (Morgan)  a  visit  at  Staatsburgh.     A  collation  was  ready  for  them,   and 

after  remaining  with  us  a  few  hours  he  returned 
to  the  steamboat,  which  was  waiting  at  the  gen- 
eral's private  dock,  and  we  were  all  invited  to 
join  his  party  and  accompany  him  to  Clermont. 
**  When  we  arrived  abreast  of  Rliinebeck 
landing,  the  steamboat  was  hailed  by  a  rowboat. 
The  captain  stopped,  and  Colonel  Henry  Beek- 
man  Livingston,  who  had  been  the  colonel  of 
one  of  La  Fayette's  regiments,  was  assisted  up 
the  side  of  the  steamer.  La  Fayette  received 
him  as  he  put  his  foot  on  the  deck  ;  the  old  men 
fell  into  each  others  arms,  and  there  was  not  a 
dry  eye  in  the  crowd. 

**  At  Clermont  a  f^te  to  the  tenantry,  a  ball 

and  fireworks  were  in  preparation  to  celebrate  his  arrival.     A  rainy  afternoon 

interfered  with  the  outdoor  amusements,  but  the  dance  was  a  success.     Before 

anyone  was  allowed  to  take  the  floor,  the  band  played,  and  La  Fayette  gave  his 

arm  to  Mrs.  Montgomery  (widow  of  General  Richard).     They  opened  the  ball 

by  walking  twice  around  the  room.     The  dancing  then  commenced. 
**  The  supper  table  was  set  under  the  orange 

trees  in  the  greenhouse ;   my  seat  was  next  to 

George   Washington    La  Fayette.      He  was  a 

grave,  middle-aged  man,  and  looked  more  like 

a  German  than  a  Frenchman. 

*'  In  the  evening  we  were  a  little  disturbed  by 

a  delegation  from  Hudson,  requiring  that   La 

Fayette  should  be  given  up  to  them,  as  if  he 

had   become   a  State   prisoner.     They  wanted 

their  share  of  the  guest  of  the  nation.     General 

Lewis,    who   was  a  member  of  the  committee 

who  had  him  under  their  protection,  was  steady 

in  his  refusal,  and  secured  for  the  veteran  a 

quiet  sleep,  which  he  greatly  needed.** 


LA  FAYETTE  MEDAL. 


THE   LA    FAYETTE   MEDAL 


When  General  La  Fayette,  by  invitation  of  Congress,  revisited  the  United 
Stales  in  1824,  bronze  medals  were  struck  off  in  his  honor.  One  of  them  lies 
before  me.  On  the  obverse  side  is  a  bust  of  La  Fayette  surrounded  by  the  words, 
**  General  La  Fayette."     The  reverse  side  is  encircled  by  a  wreath  of  laurel,  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MARQUIS  DE  LA   FAYETTE  2G7 

the  centre  of  which  is  the  legend,  **The  defender  of  American  and  French 
liberty,  1 777-1824.     Born  in  Chavaniac,  the  6  September,  1757." 

The  three  following  letters  have  never  appeared  in  print. 


"MoRRiSTOWN,  Jan.  the  7th,  1780. 
"  Dear  Sir  : 

«*  I  lake  this  opportunity  of  inquiring  from  you  what  are  your  present  prospects  of 
settling  the  unhappy  and  disgracing  dispute  which  has  taken  place — having  nothing  to  do  here 
in  the  presence  of  Genl.  St.  Clair  I  should  have  liked  to  stay  with  you — whatever  has  been 
said  by  some  on  this  occasion,  I  cannot  yet  believe  that  the  soldiers  of  your  line  and  particu- 
larly those  of  the  light  infantry  have  forgot  their  sentiments  for  one  whom  they  must  know  to 
be  their  friend — however  dissatisfied  I  may  be  with  their  present  mode  of  conduct  which 
makes  me  more  unhappy  than  anything  I  have  experienced,  I  shall  therefore  try  to  render 
them  service  if  it  comes  within  the  reach  of  my  power. 

"  General  Washington  is  expected  here  at  every  minute — What  he  must  feel  you  will  easily 
guess — I  am  sure  he  will  be  disposed  to  do  anything  that  may  prove  serviceable  to  the 
soldiers — But  they  ought  to  be  sensible  of  his  disposition  and  therefore  apply  to  him  through 
your  mediation. 

"  With  the  most  sincere  affection,  I  am, 
"  Yours 
"  To  "  Lafayette. 

"  Colonel  Walter  Stewart." 


««  New  Windsor,  January  the  30th,  1781. 
"  Dear  Sir  : 

"As  I  have  promised  to  let  you  know  the  lime  of  my  going  '.o  Rhode  Island,  I  hasten  to 
inform  you  that  His  Excellency  and  myself  intend  to  set  out  in  a  few  days  for  that  place. 
The  Pennsylvania  business  must  be  now  pretty  far  advanced,  and  I  fancy  you'r  staying  with 
Genl.  Waine  and  Col.  Butler  is  not  for  the  present  necessary.  I  therefore  advise  you  to  come 
here  as  soon  as  possible,  where  we  may  make  arrangements  for  our  journey. 

"  Adieu, 

'*  Yours  affectionately, 
"  To  Col.  Walter  Stewart,"  "  Lafayette. 

"  at  Trenton. 

♦*  Have  General  Waine  and  Colonel  Butler  any  intention  to  go  to  Rhode  Island  this 
time  ?     Give  them  my  best  compliments,  and  to  the  other  gentlemen  if  you  are  with  them." 


««  Lagrange,  Feby.  19th,  1826. 
"  My  dear  Sir  : 

"  This  letter  will  be  delivered  by  Mr.  Pascal,  a  young  French  gentleman  who  intends, 
with  his  mother,  a  very  amiable  lady,  to  settle  themselves  fn  the  U.  S.,  probably  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  and  in  your  part  of  the  country.  They  live  for  each  other  and  think,  with 
much  reason,  that  nowhere  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  they  could  find  so  much  liberty,  quiet 
and  happiness.  Young  Pascal  goes  first  to  make  inquiries  and  fix  upon  a  choice  of  purchase.  I 
beg  you  to  favor  him  with  your  kind  advice  and  the  benefit  of  your  experience.  Happy  I  am 
in  the  opportunity  to  remind  you  of  the  old  friend  of  your  Beloved  parents,  to  present  my  re- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


268  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

spects  to  Mrs.  Church  doubly  dear  to  my  most  precious  recollections  and  to  your  amiable 
daughters,  whom  a  friendly  image  engraved  in  my  heart  has  made  me  recogniie  before  they 
were  named  to  me.  Let  me  hear  from  you  all.  Remember  me  to  my  friends  in  your  vicin- 
ity, and  believe  me  forever, 

«*  Your  affectionate  friend, 

"  Lafayette. 
"  Philip  Church,  Esq. 

"  My  son,  and  LeVallens  beg  to  be  remembered  to  you.  I  had  the  pleasure  to  see  Mrs. 
Cruger  and  family  before  their  departure  as  she  will  have  informed  you,  and  would  be  happy 
to  hear  you  contemplated  a  family  party  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KOSCIUSZKO. — From  a  sketch  made  by  himself. 


270 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THADDEU8  K0SC1U8ZK0  271 


THADDEUS  KOSCIUSZKO 
A  Polish  Patriot 


**  Kosciuszko,  Tadeusz  (Thaddeus)  Polish  patriot,  born  near  Novogrudek, 
Lithuania,  12  February,  1746;  died  in  Solothurn,  Switzerland,  October  15th, 
18 1 7.  He  was  descended  from  a  noble  Lithuanian  family,  studied  at  the  mili- 
tary academy  in  Warsaw,  and,  completing  his  education  in  France  at  the 
expense  of  the  state,  returned  to  Poland,  entered  the  army  and  rose  to  the  rank 
of  captain.  An  unrequited  passion  for  the  daughter  of  the  Marquis  of  Lithu- 
ania, induced  him  to  leave  Poland  in  1775,  and  offer  his  assistance  to  the 
Americans  in  their  war  for  independence.  The  number  of  foreign  auxilliary 
officers  had  become  numerous,  and  Washington  had  complained  to  Congress 
in  October,  1776,  that  he  was  unable  to  employ  many  of  them  owing  to  their 
ignorance  of  English.  Kosciuszko,  however,  arrived  with  letters  of  recommen- 
dation from  Benjamin  Franklin  to  Washington,  who  inquired  what  he  could  do. 
*  I  come  to  fight  as  a  volunteer  for  American  independence,*  replied  Kosciuszko. 
'What  can  you  do?'  asked  Washington.  *  Try  me,*  was  the  reply.  He  re- 
ceived his  commission  as  a  colonel  of  engineers,  October  i8th,  1776,  and 
repaired  to  his  post  with  the  troops  under  General  Gates  who  described  him  as 
an  '  able  engineer  '  and  *  one  of  the  best  and  neatest  draughtsmen  that  he  ever 
saw,'  and  selected  him  for  the  northern  service  ordering  him  *  after  he  had  made 
himself  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  works,  to  point  out  where  and  in  what 
manner  the  best  improvements  and  additions  could  be  made  thereto.'  Kosci- 
uszko, therefore,  planned  the  encampment  and  post  of  Gates*  army  at  Bemis 
Heights,  near  Saratoga,  from  which,  after  two  well-fought  actions,  Burgoyne 
found  it  impossible  to  dislodge  the  Americans.  Kosciuszko  was  subsequently 
the  principal  engineer  in  executing  the  works  at  West  Point.  He  became  one 
of  Washington's  adjutants  and  aided  General  Nathaniel  Greene  in  the  unsuc- 
cessful siege  of  ninety-six,  receiving  for  his  services  the  thanks  of  Congress,  and 
the  brevet  of  brigadier-general,  October  13th,  1783.  One  of  Washington's 
latest  official  acts  was  to  intercede  with  Congress  for  the  bestowal  of  these 
honors.  He  was  also  made  a  member  of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati.  At  the 
end  of  the  war  he  returned  to  Poland  where  he  lived  several  years  in  retirement. 
When  the  Polish  army  was  reorganized  in  1789,  he  was  appointed  a  major- 
general  and  fought  in  defence  of  the  constitution  of  May  3d,  1791,  under 
Prince  Poniatowski,  against  the  Russians.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Zielence, 
June  i8th,  1792,  and  in  that  of  Dubienka,  July  17th,  1792,  where,  with  only 
four  thousand  men,  he  kept  fifteen  thousand  Russians  at  bay  for  six  hours,  mak- 
ing his  retreat  without  great  loss.  But  the  patriots  were  overwhelmed  by  num- 
bers, and  when  King  Stanislas  submitted  to  the  second  partition  of  Poland, 
Kosciuszko  resigned  his  commission  and  retired  to  Leipsic,  where  he  received 


Digitized  by 


Google 


272  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

from  the  National  Assembly  the  citizenship  of  France.  He  determined  to  make 
a  second  effort  for  Poland,  and  a  rising  of  his  countrymen  was  secretly  planned. 
Kosciuszko  was  elected  dictator  and  general-in-chief.  On  March  24,  1794,  he 
suddenly  appeared  in  Cracow,  issued  a  manifesto  against  the  Russians,  and 
hastily  collected  a  force  of  about  five  thousand  peasants,  armed  mostly  with 
scythes.  At  Raclawice  he  routed  a  Russian  corps  that  was  almost  twice  as 
strong,  and  returned  in  triumph  to  Cracow.  He  committed  the  conduct  of 
government  affairs  to  a  national  council  that  was  organized  by  himself,  and  after 
receiving  reinforcements  moved  forward  in  quest  of  the  Russian  army.  The 
march  was  opposed  by  the  King  of  Prussia  at  the  head  of  forty  thousand  men, 
and  Kosciuszko,  whose  force  was  only  thirteen  thousand,  was  defeated  at  Szcze- 
kociny,  June  6,  1794.  Unable  to  check  the  prevailing  anarchy,  Kosciuszko  re- 
signed the  dictatorship  and  retired  with  his  army  to  Warsaw,  and  defended  it 
against  the  Prussians  and  Russians,  whom  he  compelled  to  raise  the  siege.  Aus- 
tria  now  took  part  against  him  with  one  hundred  and  iBfty  thousand  men,  and 
he  was  routed  at  Maciejowice,  October  10,  1 794.  Kosciuszko  fell,  covered  with 
wounds.  He  was  imprisoned  at  St.  Petersburgh  for  two  years,  until  the  death 
of  Catharine,  when  the  Emperor  Paul  gave  him  his  liberty,  with  many  marks  of 
esteem.  The  czar,  in  releasing  him,  offered  him  hisf  sword,  but  Kosciuszko  re- 
fused to  accept  it,  saying  *  I  have  no  need  of  a  sword  ;  I  have  no  country  to 
defend.*  Subsequently  his  countrymen  in  the  French  army  of  Italy  presented 
him  with  the  sword  of  John  Sobieski.  On  crossing  the  Russian  frontier  he  re- 
turned to  the  czar  the  patent  of  his  pension  and  every  testimonial  of  Russian 
favor,  and  passed  the  rest  of  his  life  in  retirement.  He  visited  the  United 
States  in  1797,  where  he  was  received  with  distinction  and  obtained  from  Con- 
gress a  grant  of  land,  in  addition  to  the  pension  that  he  had  received  after  the 
Revolutionary  war.  He  then  resided  at  Fountainbleau  until  1814,  engaged  in 
agriculture.  When  Napoleon  was  about  to  invade  Poland  in  i8o6,  he  wished 
to  employ  Kosciuszko,  who,  being  under  parole  not  to  fight  against  Russia,  re- 
fused to  enlist,  and  the  proclamation  to  the  Poles,  that  appeared  in  the  '  Moni- 
teur  '  under  his  name  in  1806,  he  declared  to  be  a  forgery.  In  18 16  he  removed 
to  Solothurn,  Switzerland,  and  in  the  following  year  sent  a  manumission  to  all  serfs 
on  his  Polish  estate.  His  death  was  caused  by  a  fall  from  his  horse  over  a  prec- 
ipice. The  Emperor  Alexander  had  him  interred  beside  Poniatowski  and 
Sobieski  in  the  cathedral  of  Cracow,  near  which  city  the  people  raised  to  his 
memory  a  mound  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high,  the  earth  of  which  was 
brought  from  every  great  battlefield  of  Poland.  From  a  fancied  resemblance  to 
this  mound  the  loftiest  mountain  in  Australia  has  received  the  name  of 
Kosciuszko. 

*' A  monument  of  white  marble,  designed  by  John  H.  B.  Latrobe,  and  repre- 
sented in  the  illustration,  was  erected  to  his  memory  at  West  Point  by  the 
United  States  Military  academy  cadet  corps  of  1828,  at  a  cost  of  ^5,000. 

By  Gen.  James  Grant  Wilson. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


»74 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BARON  STEUBEN  275 


BARON  STEUBEN 
A  Prussian  Soldier 

**  Frederic  William  Augustus  von  Steuben,  was  born  in  the  fortress  of  Magde- 
burg, November  15,  1730.  His  father  stood  high  in  the  Prussian  Army  as  an 
able  and  scientific  officer, — poor  in  money,  but  rich  in  fame  and  children, 
having  had  ten.  His  biographer  coolly  remarks  it  was  fortunate  most  of  them 
died,  as  he  had  not  the  means  to  educate  them.  Fortunately  for  America,  Fred- 
eric was  destined  to  live,  and  was  splendidly  educated  at  the  Jesuit  College  at 
Breslau,  then  frequented  by  Protestants  as  well  as  Roman  Catholics.  He  was  a 
fine  mathematician  and  his  whole  education  far  superior  to  that  usually  received 
by  the  sons  of  poor  noblemen,  as  besides  his  technical  education  he  could  read 
and  write  French  and  German  fluently,  thereby  eclipsing  the  Great  Frederic 
himself. 

"  From  his  childhood  Steuben  saw  nothing  and  heard  of  nothing  but  war  and 
soldiers.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  served  as  a  volunteer  under  his  father  in  the 
war  of  the  Austrian  Succession,  and  at  seventeen  he  entered  as  cadet  in  the 
famous  Infantry  Regiment  Tauenzien.  When  the  Seven  Years  war  broke  out  he 
served  as  lieutenant  and  often  referred  to  the  fact  that  he  was  at  the  battle  of 
Rossbach,  and  helped  make  the  Frenchmen  run  away.  He  was  among  the 
chosen  number  of  talented  young  officers,  whom  Frederic  personally  instructed 
in  the  most  difficult  branches  of  military  art  and  prepared  for  the  most  responsi- 
ble duties  of  staff  officers,  and  he  was  made  one  of  the  quartermaster  lieu- 
tenants. 

"Soon  after  the  close  of  the  Seven  Years  war,  Steuben  quitted  the  Emperor's 
service,  for  which  many  reasons  are  given — the  famous  parsimony  of  Frederic  is 
prominently  mentioned,  as  well  as  his  manner  of  replying  when  complaints  were 
made  by  even  such  men  as  Bliicher  and  York,  *  Let  them  go  to  the  devil  * — and 
some  of  them  went ;  but  our  baron  was  made  Grand  Marshal  of  the  Court  of 
Prince  Henry  of  HohenzoUern,  Hechengen,  then  a  distinguished  post,  which  he 
filled  for  ten  years,  and  then  entered  the  service  of  the  Margrave  of  Baden,  who 
in  1760  had  him  decorated  with  the  Cross  of  the  Order  *  de  la  Fidelity,'  which 
was  never  a  Prussian  Order  and  consisted  at  the  time  of  only  thirty  members. 
This  Cross  (sometimes  erroneously  called  the  Star)  was  always  worn  by  the 
baron  and  by  his  request  was  buried  with  him.  In  1777,  Steuben  arrived  in 
Paris  en  route  for  England ;  but  it  was  New  England  he  was  destined  to  serve 
and  not  Old  England.  France  was  at  that  time  resolved  to  give  her  rival  a  blow 
and  had  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Americans.  Various  overtures  were  made  to 
Steuben  and  after  many  plans  he  finally  consented  to  sail  for  America  and  offer 
his  services  as  volunteer  to  Congress.  Franklin  and  Deane,  the  American  Com- 
missioners, were  then  in  Paris,  and  the  idols  of  the  French  Court  and  salons; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


276  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

but  although  anxious  to  secure  the  services  of  this  great  officer  they  could  offer 
no  terms,  nor  even  his  expenses  across  the  Atlantic.  To  quiet  the  jealousy  of 
the  Americans  at  having  foreigners  placed  in  command  over  them,  strategy  was 
resorted  to,  and  advantage  was  taken  of  their  ignorance  of  foreign  courts  and 
titles.  Our  hero  was  introduced  as  having  been  lieutenant-general  of  the  Great 
Frederic,  instead  of  aide-de-camp  only  and  lieutenant.  Even  Franklin  con- 
founded this  title  with  the  one  of  general  in  the  service  of  the  Margrave  of 
Baden,  of  which  court  probably  not  one  member  of  Congress  had  ever  heard. 
The  ruse  was  perfectly  successful — and  soon  after  joining  Washington  as  a  vol- 
unteer at  Valley  Forge,  Steuben  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  inspector  general, 
without  opposition,  and  became,  in  spite  of  his  ignorance  of  our  language,  his 
quick  temper  and  strict  discipline,  a  general  favorite  with  the  soldiers  and  offi- 
cers. He  resorted  to  all  manner  of  devices  to  lessen  the  hardships  and  strengthen 
their  courage  during  the  terrible  winter  at  Valley  Forge,  1777-8.  It  is  to  him 
we  owe  the  origin  of  the  term  *  Sans  Culottes  *  which  afterward  became  of  such 
terrible  meaning  during  the  French  Revolution.  He  invited  the  officers  to  dine 
with  him,  the  stipulation  being,  no  officer  could  come  who  had  a  whole  pair  of 
trousers  to  his  name,  and  all  were  requested  to  bring  their  own  provisions.  Tough 
beefsteak  and  potatoes — with  walnuts  made  up  the  bill  of  fare.  'Instead  of 
wine,'  writes  Duponceaux,  'we  had  Salamanders;  that  is  we  filled  our  glasses 
with  spirits  of  some  kind,  set  it  on  fire  and  drank  it  flames  and  all.  Never  was 
there  such  a  set  of  ragged  and  at  the  same  time  merry  fellows.  The  baron  always 
loved  to  speak  of  that  dinner  and  his  "Sans  Culottes."  * 

"Too  much  praise  cannot  be  given  to  Steuben  for  his  splendid  drill  of  our 
army,  and  from  the  time  of  his  appointment  as  inspector  general  began  the  long 
series  of  victories  leading  up  to  Yorktown  and  the  final  surrender  of  Cornwallis. 
A  dark  side  of  the  picture  comes  before  us  in  the  long  delay  of  Congress  on  fix- 
ing the  amount  of  his  payment ;  and  some  members  even  refused  that  he  had 
any  claim  for  rank  or  distinction  beyond  that  of  an  ordinary  drill  sergeant,  a 
slander  that  Washington  did  his  utmost  to  put  down,  and  in  1780  he  was  allowed 
a  pension  for  life  of  fifteen  hundred  dollars  a  year.  Virginia,  Pennsylvania,  and 
New  York  made  him  grants  of  land.  On  his  estate  in  Oneida  county  of  sixteen 
thousand  acres,  reaching  as  far  south  as  Oriskany  creek,  our  baron  spent  the  re- 
maining summers  of  his  life,  returning  in  winter  to  New  York  where  he  lived 
with  Colonel  Benjamin  Walker.  He  was  of  too  generous  and  even  extravagant 
a  nature  to  be  ever  anything  but  a  poor  man,  and  numberless  deeds  are  recorded 
of  his  gifts  to  those  poorer  than  himself,  and  especially  to  the  poor  soldiers  of 
the  Continental  Army ;  to  these,  his  house  and  purse  were  always  open,  however 
little  there  might  be  contained  in  either. 

"  Immediately  after  Yorktown  he  sold  some  of  the  silver  furnishing  of  bis 
camp  chest,  brought  from  Europe,  that  he  might  give  a  feast.  *  I  can  stand  it 
no  longer.  We  are  continually  dining  with  these  people  and  cannot  even  give 
them  a  bite  of  sausage  meat  in  return.  One  grand  dinner  shall  they  have,  if  I 
eat  forever  after  with  a  wooden  spoon.'     On  the  4th  of  July,  1780,  he  gave  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BARON  STEUBEN 


277 


feast  to  all  his  settlers  and  neighbors  in  Steuben  ;  and  when  he  found  a  worthy 
soldier  he  gave  him  a  lot  of  land,  varying  from  forty  to  one  hundred  acres. 

*'  He  was  a  frequent  guest  at  the  Mappas  and  Vander  Kemps  in  Trenton  vil- 
lage, and  like  oft  told  tales  have  been  to  me  the  traditions  of  the  great  state  and 
ceremony  attending  his  visits;  when  such  feasts  were  prepared  by  *Tante  Michi,' 
the  famous  housekeeper  and  friend,  that  linger  still  in  the  memory  of  those  who 
came  next  after  these  heroes.  When  it  was  time  for  the  baron  to  return  to  his 
home  on  Steuben  Hill,  the  whole  household  formed  in  line  and  escorted  him  to 


BARON  STEUBEN'S  RESIDENCE.— "  The  Palace  of  Logs." 

the  edge  of  the  forest,  which  at  that  time  came  almost  down  to  the  village. 
Chess  was  a  favorite  game  with  them  all,  and  if  the  battle  could  not  be  ended, 
the  board  was  left  untouched  until  the  next  time.  In  the  cultivated  society  of 
this  little  Dutch  community  in  Trenton  village,  or  Olden  Barneveld  as  it  was 
often  called,  he  took  much  pleasure  and  we  often  imagined  the  old  trees  could 
tell  of  possible  love  affairs  between  the  baron  and  some  of  the  Mappas  and  Vander 
Kemps,  and  perhaps  both  !  He  was  an  elegant  horseman  and  rode  all  over  his 
vast  estate  with  all  the  pleasure  of  a  fearless  rider. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


278  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

**  Before  me  on  the  table  as  I  write,  rests  a  chess  or  backgammon  board  of 
rare  beauty  of  design  and  workmanship,  whose  history  carries  us  back  to  the 
time  when  Frederic  the  Great  challenged  the  admiration  of  all  Europe,  and 
when  Prussia  was  at  the  height  of  its  military  power  and  greatness.  This  chess 
board,  which  formed  a  part  of  the  furnishings  of  the  military  chest  our  baron 
brought  from  Europe  with  him,  is  made  in  the  usual  oblong  shape  of  rosewood, 
finely  inlaid  with  white  ivory  and  black  horn  squares  for  the  chessmen,  which 
were  all  finished  at  the  end  with  a  sharp  prong  made  to  fit  into  a  hole  in  the 
centre  of  each  square,  to  secure  steadiness  when  playing  on  shipboard  or  on  long 
carriage  journeys.  The  inner  part  of  the  board,  for  backgammon,  is  finished 
with  beautifully  inlaid  '  points,*  and  in  the  centre  is  a  diamond-shaped  figure 
with  fac  similes  of  the  different  faces  of  the  dice.  The  cups  are  of  white  ivory 
and  black  horn,  of  very  graceful  shape  and  proportions.  To  such  an  able  tac- 
titian  and  strategist  as  Von  Steuben,  we  can  well  imagine  the  fascination  the 
game  of  chess  would  have,  and  as  he  moved  and  arranged  his  pieces  and  formed 
his  skillful  combinations  for  attack  or  defence,  the  memory  of  past  battlefields 
and  visions  of  future  conquests,  may  also  have  moved  across  the  board  and 
mingled  with  the  moves  of  the  chessmen.  The  king  may  have  taken  the  sem- 
blance of  George  III.  as  represented  by  Lord  Cornwallis,  and  our  baron  himself 
may  have  personified  the  valiant  knight,  who  by  his  skillful  moves  aided  so 
effectually  in  giving  the  final  checkmate  at  Yorktown.  Kings  and  queens, 
knights,  bishops  and  pawns  have  moved  with  startling  rapidity  across  the  chess 
board  of  Europe  during  the  hundred  years  that  have  elapsed  since  his  death, 
while  only  twice  has  war  broken  out  in  America,  the  country  of  his  adoption, 
where  his  bones  rest  in  peace  among  us  to  this  day,  on  the  slope  of  Starrs  Hill, 
(also  named  after  a  soldier  of  the  Continental  Army)  in  a  beautiful  grove,  where 
the  forest  trees  stand  as  a  silent  guard  of  honor,  around  his  grave,  which  is  now 
marked  by  an  impressive  monument. 

**  It  is  to  the  baron  we  owe  the  plan  of  a  National  School,  as  now  realized  at 
West  Point ;  and  he  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Order  of  the  Cincinnati  for 
which  he  wrote  nearly  all  the  first  invitations.  His  decoration  of  the  Cross  *  de 
la  Fidelity'  suggested  its  badge  and  insignia;  he  was  the  vice  president  of  the 
New  York  State  Society  from  1785  to  1786,  and  its  president  from  1786  to  1790, 
when  he  resigned — having  most  fully  exemplified  its  motto. 

"  *  Let  us  relinquish  all  to  serve  the  Republic' 

'*  He  was  a  great  favorite  in  the  best  New  York  society  of  that  day  and  was 
an  intimate  and  valued  friend  of  such  families  as  the  Duers,  Jays,  Livingstons, 
Fishes,  and  Varicks,  where  he  added  much  to  all  social  gatherings  by  his  wit 
and  pleasantry  and  polished  manners,  while  among  the  Germans  he  was  held  in 
the  highest  esteem  and  veneration.  He  was  everywhere  spoken  of  as  simply  the 
baron  and  everyone  knew  exactly  who  was  meant.  At  his  country  house  in 
Steuben  in  November,  1794,  while  preparing  to  return  to  New  York  for  the 
winter,  Steuben  was  seized  with  an  attack  of  paralysis.      His  faithful  friend. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BARON  STEUBEN  279 

John  W.  Mulligan,  was  with  him  and  also  his  body  servant,  William.  A  mes- 
senger was  instantly  sent  to  Mr.  Mappa  who  was  unfortunately  away  from  home. 
The  nearest  physician  was  at  Whitesboro,  eighteen  miles  away  and  it  was  not 
until  Thursday,  the  27th  of  November  that  he  reached  his  bedside,  too  late  to 
render  any  aid.  November  28th,  the  baron  breathed  his  last.  On  the  30th  he 
was  laid  to  rest,  followed  to  the  grave  by  about  thirty  of  his  immediate  neigh- 
bors and  friends.  A  few  handfuls  of  earth  and  the  tears  of  a  few  sincere, 
manly  friends,  were  the  last  tributes  paid  to  the  citizen  soldier,  who  had  con- 
tributed so  much  toward  the  achievement  of  American  independence. 

**  His  aide.  Colonel  North,  caused  a  mural  tablet  to  be  erected  to  his  memory 
in  the  German  Reformed  Church  in  Nassau  street.  New  York.  When  the  Bap- 
tists afterward  came  in  possession  of  the  building,  they  courteously  allowed  it  to 
be  transferred  to  the  new  building  in  Forsyth  street.  The  slab  is  of  clouded 
bluish  marble,  of  an  obelisk  form,  the  lower  urn  has  upon  it  a  representation  of 
the  Cross  de  la  Fidelity.  The  inscription  is  by  Colonel  North,  so  beautiful  it 
might  well  be  inscribed  on  a  granite  monument  over  his  grave." 

Blandina  Dudley  Miller. 

an  unpublished  letter 

"  MoN  Ami 

«•  je  consens  d'ecrire  au  Gouverneur  de  jersey  mais  comme  cette  Excellence  n'eu  tend  pas 
le  francais,  il  fiiut  que  Vous  ayez  la  Conte  d'ecrire  la  lettre.  Vous  pouvez  me  I'envoyez  pour 
Signes. 

<•  Part6  cependent  a  notre  bon  ami  Steward  peut  etre  at-il  quelque  influence  Sur  ce  bon  gre 
de  Haring. 

"  Four  Niel  nous  troverons  bien  Moyen  de  le  chasser  quand  nous  sommes  une  fois  en  pos- 
session. 
**  je  suis  d*  accord  de  toutes,  les  Reparations,  que  vous  juges  nessessaire. 
**Allez  voir  le  frere  de  ce  Haring  Membre  du  Congres  de  cet  Etat,  on  le  dit  honnete 
homme,  peut  etre  peut-il  Efectres  quelque  chose. 

««  Steuben. 
"To 
"  Colonel  Walker." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XII 

PHILIP  VAN   CORTLANDT 

Of  Van  Cortlandt  Manor 

**  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Lieutenant-Governor  Pierre  Van  Cortlandt  and  his 
wife  Johanna,  daughter  of  Gilbert  Livingston,  and  a  great-grandson  of  Stephanus 
Van  Cortlandt,  who  married  Gertrude,  the  daughter  of  Philip  Pieterse  Van 
Schuyler.  His  grandfather,  Philip  Van  Cortlandt,  upon  his  decease,  entailed 
the  manor  to  his  eldest  male  descendent ;  but  his  eldest  grandson,  Philip,  whose 
father  sided  with  the  crown,  became  a  colonel  in  the  British  service,  and  so  was 
unable  to  substantiate  his  claim  after  the  war. 

"  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  was  placed  at  the  Coldenham  Academy,  under  the 
care  of  Professor  Adams,  until  at  the  completion  of  his  studies,  when  he  became 
proficient  in  the  profession  of  a  land  surveyor.  Governor  Tryon  commissioned  • 
him  major  of  Colonel  Ver  Planck's  regiment,  raised  on  the  manor,  before  the 
Revolutionary  war  broke  out.  When  it  came  he  threw  his  commission  in  the 
fire,  and,  notwithstanding  the  earnest  requests  of  his  family  relations,  took  issue 
with  his  father  and  espoused  the  cause  of  the  opponents  of  the  crown.  Governor 
Tryon  and  his  wife  visited  the  manor  house  in  hopes  of  persuading  the  family  to 
remain  loyal ;  but  finding  it  useless,  left,  when  young  Philip  offered  his  services 
to  and  was  recommended  by  the  military  committee,  and  on  the  i8th  of  June, 
1775,  was  commissioned  by  Congress,  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  Fourth  Battal- 
ion of  the  New  York  Continental  Infantry,  marching  with  it  to  Ticonderoga. 
Having  procured  a  leave  of  absence,  and  meeting  Washington  at  the  house  of 
his  relative,  James  Van  Cortlandt,  in  Westchester  county,  he  appointed  him  at 
Kingsbridge  on  his  staff. 

"General  McDougall  wrote  to  the  military  committee:  'As  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Van  Cortlandt  is  the  oldest  of  that  rank,  I  take  it  for  granted,  as  he  is  a 
young  gentleman  of  family  and  spirit,  he  will  be  appointed  to  the  command  of 
my  old  regiment.' 

"  Washington  now  filled  up  a  commission  for  him  as  colonel,  dated  the  30th 
of  November,  1776,  assigning  him  to  the  command  of  the  Second  New  York 
Regiment,  in  place  of  Colonel  Ritzema.  He  reached  his  new  command  at  Tren- 
ton the  morning  after  the  battle,  when  it  was  ordered  to  Fishkill,  where  it  as- 
sisted in  the  protection  of  the  passes  of  the  Hudson,  until  ordered  to  the  relief 
of  Fort  Schuyler,  up  the  Mohawk  Valley.  When  St.  Leger  was  defeated,  it 
was  ordered  back,  and  joined  General  Poor's  brigade,  opposing  the  advance  of 
Burgoyne  in  Saratoga,  until  his  surrender,  on  the  17th  of  October,  1777,  when 
it  moved  down  the  river  to  Kingston,  which  Sir  Henry  Clinton  had  burned,  just 

280 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP   VAN  COBTLANDT  283 

before  his  hasty  retreat  to  New  York,  and  joined  Washington  at  White  Marsh, 
going  into  winter  quarters  at  Valley  Forge. 

**  At  the  request  of  Washington  he  remained  in  command  of  the  post  at  Rad- 
ner*s  meeting  house,  while  his  regiment,  in  pursuit  of  the  British  retreating 
from  Philadelphia,  was  engaged  without  him  in  the  action  of  Monmouth.  He 
rejoined  it  at  Poughkeepsie,  and  resumed  the  command  during  the  winter  in  the 
cantonments  on  the  Hudson  at  New  Windsor.  In  the  spring  of  the  next  year, 
1779,  his  regiment,  consisting  of  six  hundred  men,  was  ordered  to  join  General 
Sullivan  at  Fort  Penn.  Defeating  the  Indian  chief  Brant,  in  a  skirmish  on  the 
way,  he  reached  Wilkesbarre,  marching  thirty  miles  through  the  wilderness  in 
thirty  days,  and  took  part  in  the  defeat  and  total  rout  of  Butler's  Tories  and 
Brant's  Indians,  laying  their  country  waste  all  the  way  to  Tioga.  He  then 
brought  his  regiment  to  Morristown,  going  into  winter  quarters  there,  and  sitting 
on  Arnold's  court  martial  at  Philadelphia  in  January. 

**  In  the  spring  of  1780,  he  brought  his  regiment  again  to  the  defence  of  the 
Hudson,  with  his  camp  at  West  Point,  when  he  was  selected  to  command  one 
of  the  regiments  of  light  infantry,  of  the  two  brigades  under  La  Fayette  contem- 
plated for  a  secret  expedition,  but  which  was  temporarily  abandoned.  La  Fayette 
then  went  to  Virginia,  joining  General  Greene  in  the  southern  campaign. 

**  On  the  2ist  of  October,  1780,  Congress  passed  the  act  consolidating  the 
regiments  of  the  different  states,  and  New  York's  quota  was  reduced  to  two,  as 
follows:  The  first  and  third,  under  Colonel  Van  Schaick,  the  second,  fourth, 
fifth  and  what  was  left  of  Colonel  James  Livingston's,  and  the  New  York  por- 
tion of  Colonel  Spencer's  (additional)  regiment,  under  Colonel  Van  Cortlandt, 
taking  effect  by  the  general  order  of  the  ist  of  January,  1781.  In  the  follow- 
ing fall  he  was  ordered  by  Washington  to  proceed  with  his  regiment  as  the  rear 
guard  of  the  army,  on  the  way  to  Yorktown.  There  he  joined  La  Fayette  and 
Steuben,  and  during  the  siege  commanded  the  New  York  brigade  in  the  trenches 
until  Cornwallis  surrendered,  when  he  took  charge  of  the  British  prisoners  in 
their  march  to  Fredericksburgh,  and  finally  went  into  winter  quarters  at 
Pompton,  N.  J. 

•*  In  the  summer  of  1782,  his  command  encamped  at  Ver  Planck's  point,  on 
the  Hudson,  near  his  home,  and  in  the  following  winter  went  into  huts  at  New 
Windsor.  He  was  present  there  at  the  meeting  called  by  the  commander-in- 
chief,  to  consider  the  disaffection  that  had  arisen  among  the  troops. 

"  Upon  the  disbandment  of  the  army,  he  presented  the  colors  of  the  Second 
New  York  Regiment,  to  Governor  George  Clinton,  at  Poughkeepsie,  and  re- 
tired to  his  home. 

'*  In  1783,  Congress  gave  him  the  rank  of  brigadier- general,  for  his  services 
and  gallant  conduct,  at  the  siege  of  Yorktown.  He  served  as  a  member  of  the 
New  York  Assembly  and  State  Senate  for  several  sessions,  and  held  his  seat  in 
Congress,  from  1793  to  1809. 

**  When  I^  Fayette  visited  the  United  States,  in  1824,  he  entertained  and  ac- 
companied him  on  his  tour. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


284 


A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


'*  For  many  years  he  served  as  treasurer  of  the  New  York  State  Society  of  the 
Cincinnati.  He  died  at  his  residence,  in  the  eighty-second  year  of  his  age; 
and  this  great  and  distinguished  veteran's  remains  now  lie  mouldering  in  the 
private  burying-ground  of  the  family,  near  the  old  manor  house,  overlooking 
the  most  picturesque  and  romantic  portion  of  the  Hudson.'* 

Extract  from  "The  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,"  by 

John  Schuyler,  Secretary. 

Manor  of  Cortlandt,  loth  day  of  April,  1748. 
**I  do  hereby  Certify  that  I  have  agreed  with  Salomon  Burtis  for  the  farm 
where  Rich**  Roads  did  live  on  for  him  to  enter  upon  &  to  keep  for  his  lifetime 
at  the  Rate  of  four  Pounds  ten  Shillings  a  yeare,  payable  in  money  or  County 
Produce  yearly.  If  he  should  Incline  to  Dispose  of  said  farm  then  he  must  pay 
me,  such  a  part  of  said  Disposal  as  we  can  agree  upon — Witness  my  hand 

'*  Philip  Cortlandt/' 


VAN  CORTLANDT  ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GERTRUYD  VAN  CORTLANDT.— 1688-1777. 


286 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LEAVES  FROM  ACCOUNT  BOOKS  OF  A   COLONIAL  DAME  287 


LEAVES  FROM  THE  ACCOUNT  BOOKS  OF  AN  ORIGINAL 
COLONIAL  DAME 

Aunt  of  General  Schuyler 

**  The  magic  influence  of  Colonial  days  asserts  itself  in  this  latter  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  and  we  treasure  as  never  before,  the  possessions,  and  the 
traditions  of  our  ancestors. 

**We  imagine  them  sitting  in  our  old  carved  chairs,  pouring  their  mulled 
wine  from  our  tankards,  and  sipping  their  Bohea  from  our  handleless  teacups. 

'*  How  much  more  vividly  are  they  pictured  in  our  imaginations,  when  we 
find  their  written  words  in  faded  ink,  on  paper,  yellow  with  age — some  letter, 
or  diary,  that  gives  us  an  insight  into  their  manner  of  life  and  way  of  thinking. 

"While  searching  through  old  papers,  in  the  interest  of  a  Colonial  dame  of 
to-day,  we  find  the  quaint  old  time  record  of  one,  who  was  born  more  than  two 
centuries  ago,  and  one,  who,  in  her  day,  was  a  belle  and  a  beauty. 

"  When  the  Colonies  were  young,  the  Honorable  Stephanus  Van  Cortlandt 
had  seven  sprightly  daughters,  who,  with  their  brothers,  made  life  bright  in  his 
home;  all  beautiful,  sensible,  and  devoted  to  each  other;  all  greatly  admired, 
and  in  time,  each  married  to  men  of  high  standing  in  the  colony — men  of  social 
and  political  power,  a  power  that  many  of  their  descendents  wield  to-day. 

**  One  of  these  seven  damsels,  Gertruyd  by  name,  was  a  person  of  much  de- 
cision of  character.  Although  very  young  when  her  father  died  in  1700,  she 
grew  to  be  her  mother's  adviser  and  helper  in  the  household,  and  business  cares. 

**  Her  picture  shows  a  fair  face,  and  the  costume  of  Queen  Anne's  time  sets 
off  her  figure  to  great  advantage. 

**  During  her  youth.  Lord  Cornbury  was  Governor  of  the  province,  and  my 
Lady  Cornbury  brought  some  old  world  customs  to  New  York.  She  held  a 
court  in  imitation  of  England,  and  introduced  the  fashion  of  forming  her  house- 
hold of  ^oung  ladies  of  good  birth,  as  was  done  in  great  English  households, 
and  of  employing  them  in  sewing,  embroidery,  and  other  useful  avocations. 

*'  Gertruyd  Van  Cortlandt  was  one  of  these  favored  girls,  and  the  memory 
and  influence  of  the  court  etiquette  remained  always  with  her.  Long  after, 
when  she  was  well  on  in  years,  she  tried  to  teach  her  step-granddaughter  the 
manners  of  Lady  Cornbury,  and  the  ladies  of  her  court,  to  sit  very  upright  on 
the  edge  of  her  chair,  and  to  fold  her  hands  before  her  as  they  used  to  do,  but 
by  that  time  a  new  era  was  dawning  on  New  York,  a  governor's  court  was  of 
the  past,  and  it  was  a  difficult  matter  to  impress  her  teachings  on  this  gay  young 
Gertruyd. 

**  In  1726,  three  years  after  her  mother's  death,  she  married  Colonel  Henry 
Beekman — the  son  of  the  Colonel  Henry  Beekman,  who  owned  many  thousand 
acres,  in  Ulster  and  Dutchess  counties,  about  whom  a  story  has  been  often  told, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


288 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


that  during  his  lifetime,  a  boy  asked  a  Dutch  farmer  in  Ulster  county,  '  if  there 
was  land  in  the  moon  ? '  his  answer  was,  '  Go  ask  Colonel  Beekman,  if  there  is, 
he  surely  has  a  patent  for  most  of  it.'  The  records  of  the  Reformed  Dutch 
Church   in  New  York,  chronicle  the  births  of  two  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl : 

"  'Gertruyd,  born  March  17th,  1728. 

"  '  Henricus,  born  December  7th,  1729.* 

"Nowhere  else  is  there  any  mention  of  them,  so  the  little  lives  must  have 
been  very  brief,  and  no  other  children  ever  came  to  gladden  Gertruyd's  life. 


THE  BEEKMAN  HOUSE,  Rhinebeck,  N.  Y. 

"  After  her  father's  death,  she  lived  with  her  mother,  in  their  house,  in  Stone 
street.  She  seems  as  her  mother  advanced  in  years,  to  have  been  the  real  head 
of  the  household; — that  it  was  a  large  one  we  know,  for  in  1703,  'Widow 
Cortlandt  had  nine  slaves;  five  males,  two  females,  and  two  children,'  no  one 
else  in  the  city,  except  Colonel  de  Peyster,  having  so  many. 

"Stone  street  was  the  first  street  paved  in  New  York.  The  cobblestones 
were  used,  we  read,  'as  well  for  ornament  as  for  use.'  It  had  been  Brouwer 
street  until  this  event.  The  old  accounts  show  that  the  Paver  was  regularly  paid 
to  keep  the  street  in  order,  before  the  Van  Cortlandt  house. 

"  What  the  house  was  like,  we  find  in  an  old  newspaper  of  December  i6th, 
1 75 1,  where  appears  this  advertisement : 

" « To  be  Lett,  a  large  Dwelling  House  with  a  Stable,  Outhouse,  Bolting  House  and  Garden 
.  lying  in  Stone  Street. 

"  *  Enquire  of  Stephen  Van  Cortlandt.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LEAVES  FROM  ACCOUNT  BOOKS  OF  A   COLONIAL  DAME  289 

"Gertruyd  found  much  to  employ  her  time  and  her  carefully  written  note- 
books, would  be  something  for  a  Colonial  dame  of  1896,  to  be  proud  of,  they 
were  so  neatly  kept,  and  *  mother  Cortlandt's '  money,  so  wisely  expended,  she 
must  have  been  a  notable  housekeeper ;  she  frequented  the  Vly  Market ;  she 
bought  food  and  clothing  for  family  and  household,  she  attended  to  the  pay- 
ment of  the  doctor's  and  the  minister's  accounts,  cared  for  the  slaves  in  sickness 
and  in  health,  and  saw  that  the  supply  of  fuel  was  always  undiminished.  The 
lists  of  the  articles  she  purchased  are  many  and  various,  from  '  a  purrel  neck- 
lace '  to  a  pound  of  nails. 

'*  To  show  the  difference  in  the  prices  now,  and  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
eight  years  ago,  we  have  gathered  here  and  there,  some  items  from  her  note- 
books, which  covered  a  period  of  many  years'  duration. 


For  one  Kow  &  calf  &  for  ye  Ferrying  over 

To  Meat  &  Oysters 

"  Strawberrys 

Butter 

"  Paid  to  the  Paver 

To  I  lb.  Bohe  tea . 

«*  Water  Millions  &  Cowcumbers 

"  Fish,  meat,  bread,  melasses, 

"  2  pictures 

"  nails,  &   %  lb.  Bohe  tea 

"  12  yd.  Gresian  Lining  silk,  &  silk,  corranths  &  raisins,  bt  at  Blagg's  in  the 

Fly 

"  Bran  &  schocolat 

To  Kabadges 

Ye  minister's  money 

Pd.  Appolonia  for  cleaning  feathers 

To  Cotton  for  Kandles 

"  Duks  &  schocolat 

"  Nails  for  ye  fence  in  ye  broadway 

"  Minister  &  poor  tax 

"  A  leather  pr  of  Britches  for  ye  negro 

To  veal,  bread  &  Greens 

To  Negro's  stockings 

To  yi  Doz.  Evory  handle  knives  &  forks 

To  quilting  a  petecoat 

To  I  cask  of  Butor 

"  Cleaning  the  well 

To  shock lat  fish  &  cranberry s,  greens  &  eggs 

To  silk  &  Ferreton 

To  cash  to  Folkert  Herman's  wife  for  ye  whitening  of  Linnen  .... 

Cash  for  one  pr.  of  gloves . 

To  ye  widow  Rutgers  for  milk 

Cash  for  a  Schafindish 

To  Elizabeth  Marrot  for  sowing 

A  haer  brush  ...  

A  pair  of  brass  hand  Irons •    .    . 

To  Chikins  &  pease . 

To  The  tallow  Chandelaer 

"  Robert  Livingston  for  salt 

"  A  rope  &  a  Bukket  for  ye  house  on  ye  broadway 

"  Cash  paid  Sister  Schuyler's  ac.  which  she  hath  bought  for  ye  family  .    . 

To  one  pr  of  Thongs  &  shovel  with  brass  nobs  

Paid  the  Wascher  woman 

To  Jenny  &  Molley  the  sowing  girls 


£ 

s. 

d. 

3 

2 

3 

6 

4 

4 

2 

6 

12 

6 

13 

1% 

4 

6 

2 

7 

4 

10 

9 

S 

6 

7 

6 

9 

3 

18 

I 

9 

I 

8 

16 

6 

4 

S 

7 

6 

4 
10 

I 

3 

I 

4 

1>i 

9 

6 

9 

3 

2 

9 

3 

^% 

9 

6 

6 

3 

I 

II 

4 

io>4 

2 

6 

2 

6 

8 

19 

II 

3 

2 

2 

A% 

Digitized  by 


Google 


290 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


To  Loaf  Suggar 

**  The  Dr.  for  ye  servants ••*.... 

To  Sowing  for  ye  slaves 

Quinces  &  long  pepper 

Meat  flower  eggs  &  bread 

The  Canoe 

Buckweit 

The  Smith  mending  ye  pomp 

Blue,  starch 

Wool 

Lime  &  sand 

Making  2  bedds 

Dr  Dennis  for  Thorn 

A  shirt  for  Thorn 

Rum  for  the  wotk  people 

Melasses  &  Bier 

Wale   bone 

Geeses 

Turkeys,  &  Cranberrys 

One  Lock  for  ye  gate 

Sheet  Lead  bt  of  Mr.  Bayard 

1  day*s  work  to  E  Brevoort 

2  bush  lime 

I  White  Washing  Brush 

Market  &  Scrobbing  brushes      

I  Hatt  mother  presented  to  Dr.  Cobus  pd  Cadweis 

To  Wood  &  riding 

I  qr  of  Bief 

Venson 

mending  old  Pewter 

I  ox  belly  &  2  heads 

A  woman  for  quilting  for  mother 

To  Dying  stockings 

Wood  &  Brooms 

Silk  for  2  beds 

Ye  miller 

Unloading  the  boat 

Mr  Finch  i  Hatt  &  2  Spactikles 

1  qr.  motton 

3  Cedar  Posts  for  ye  Cellar  door  in  Stone  St 

To  mending  2  doors  in  the  brew  house 

To  mending  the  Citchin  Floor 

To  a  bench  along  the  big  house,  &  for  painting  the  same      

To  a  Mason  ^%  days  for  mending  the  Tile  Roof  of  Tiles  which  were 

blown  of,  &  plastering  the  inside  of  the  house  in  Sundry  places  .    .    . 
To  Silver,  &  by  2  chany  dishes 


d. 


6 

2 

9 

lO 


s, 
6 

3 

I    I 

2 
'  II 

n 

:   2 
I 

I 

lO 
12 

6 
4 

2 

6 

3 

\\ 

5 
6 

3 

2 

7 

2 

5 
17 
3 
6 
6 
5 
3 
8 
8 

lO 

2 
II 

2 

9 
5 
7 
4 


7    I  6 
4   1"^ 


6 
9 
1>i 


**The  entries  are  much  the  same  from  month  to  month  interspersed  with 
*  sundries  at  Markod,'  written  in  the  same  unvarying  even  hand,  and  the  spell- 
ing far  above  the  average  of  that  time,  when  Dutch  and  English  were  so  oddly 
intermingled,  and  used  so  indiscriminately.  We  cannot  help  commending  the 
regularity  with  which  *  ye  minister's  money  *  and  '  ye  poor  tax  '  were  paid,  and 
also  we  note  how  exceedingly  fond  of  '  schocolat '  '  mother's  family  '  seem  to 
have  been.  Appolonia  and  Claudy  were  called  upon  continually  for  such  varied 
services,  that  we  feel  a  pang  of  regret  that  there  are  no  Claudys  and  Appolonias 
with  such  versatile  talents  to  take  places  in  our  households  of  to-day. 

**  Jenny  and  Molley  *  the  sowing  girls  '  also  found  work  in  plenty  for  their 
willing  hands  in  the  Stone  Street  house,  the  '  scrobbing  brushes,*  brooms,  lime. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP   VAN  CORTLANDT 


291 


and  sandy  found  so  often  on  the  lists,  show  that  it  must  have  been  a  neat  house, 
and  we  can  well  believe  that  many  good  Dutch  dishes  were  warmed  in  the 
*  Schafindish.' 

"Gertruyd  seems  to  have  been  very  conscientious  in  her  dealings  with  her 
mother,  every  cent  received,  and  expanded  was  recorded,  and  when  in  1723, 
the  dear  mother  who  had  been  such  a  heroine  in  her  day,  went  to  her  honored 
rest,  (followed  by  nearly  five  hundred  people,  a  very  large  number  for  that 
time,)  she  made  a  careful  list  of  the  funeral  expenses,  as  follows : 


To  Daniel  Gautier  for  mother's  coffin       .... 
To  The  Dutch  Choerch  for  ye  grave  &  bell  ringing  . 

«*  James  Welsh  for  bel  ringing , 

«*  The  french  bell  ringer 

"  The  Porters 

"  Mr.  Short  for  tending  the  Burial , 

"  Mary  Thomson  for  tending  the  burial , 

"  Susanna  Wells  for  glasses  &  spice 

Pd  Claudy  for  making  mourning 

To  a  mourning  suit  of  crape  &  Tafety 

To  do  for  sister  Elizabeth , 

To  silk  &  gloves , 

To  I  of  silk 

To  Karting  of  3  B^s  wyne 

To  cash  pd  John  Smith  for  Candles 

To  Cash  pd  Waldron  ye  Baker  on  his  acct    .    .    .    .    , 


£ 

J. 

d. 

5 

3 

11 

12 

I 

16 

10 

6 

14 

6 

«3 

8 

8 

4 

6 

4 

2 

3 

2 

6 

}i 

3 

3 

9 

''And  lest  it  should  be  forgotten  who  had  done  honor  to  her  mother  by 
attending  her  funeral,  she  prepared  a  list  headed,  *  Begraaf  Lyst  van  moeder 
Geertruyd  van  Cortlandt  over  leide — Primo  November  anno  1723,  and  be- 
ginning it  with  her  mother's  descendants  (who  made  a  goodly  procession  by 
themselves)  and  the  relatives  and  personal  friends,  there  followed  the  names  of 
every  person  who  was  present,  numbering  among  them  all  the  Clergy,  the 
officers  of  the  Fort,  and  those  from  the  ships,  all  the  physicians,  lawyers  and 
merchants  of  the  day.  We  find  even  the  names  of  all  the  Jews  then  in  the  city. 
After  her  mother's  death  she  continued  for  several  years  to  keep  the  family  ac- 
counts, and  after  her  marriage  to  Colonel  Henry  Beekman  (whose  first  wife  was 
Janet  Livingston)  she  found  another  and  a  different  sphere  of  usefulness. 

'•  She  was  a  mother  to  his  only  daughter,  and  we  find  him  providing  that  she 
should  receive  at  his  death, 

"  *  From  my  mills  at  Rhinebeck  yearly  2  bbls  fine  flower. 

«« *  3  barrels  bread. 

" «  2  barrels  Indian  Com  meel. 

"  *  50  bushels  Brand,  &  out  of  my  orchard  at  Rhinebeck  10  Barrels  of  the  best  fruits,  and 
have  egsace  to  my  Contry  Seat  there,  and  the  use  of  things  as  she  used  to  have,  as  when  I  was 
alive. 

" «  The  one  half  of  the  furniture  of  the  house  we  live  in  here  at  York  to  be  disposed  of  as  she 
pleases  after  my  death  and  during  her  life  the  aforesaid  house  we  live  in  and  furniture  and 
stable  there  unto  Belonging,  and  the  Choise  of  3  slaves,  &  £\QO  pr  annum,  to  be  paid  out  of 
my  Estate  during  her  Life  in  Lieu  of  Dower,  &c.,  &c.* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


292  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

*'  He  also  allowed  her  to  dispose  of  her  own  estate  and  personal  property  •  as 
she  pleases.' 

**  Mrs.  Beekman  left  a  paper  with  the  following  instructions  in  addition  to 
her  will : 

**  •  There  must  be  mourning  rings  for  my  daughter-in-law,  Mrs.  Livingston  and 
Each  of  her  daughters  Each  one,  for  Mrs.  Hawes  one,  for  each  of  my  executors 
one,  for  the  Pall  bearers  Each  one. 

** '  The  ring  on  my  finger  must  be  for  Elizabeth  who  now  tends  me,  for  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Cockroft,  Each  one,  for  Coll.  Stuyvesant  one,  for  Each  of  my  Daughter 
Livingston's  Sons,  Each  one ;  what  I  have  given  Mrs.  Gage  I  desire  it  to  be 
made  in  a  piece  of  plate  with  my  name  on  it. 

"  'Gertruydt  Beekman.' 

"  Mrs.  Gage  was  the  wife  of  General  Gage  and  the  mother  of  Viscount  Gage, 
she  was  Mrs.  Beekman's  niece  and  God-daughter.  Gertruyd  Beekman  lived  to 
see  her  eighty-ninth  birthday,  and  although  childless,  she  had  affectionate  God- 
children (all  remembered  in  her  will).  She  was  much  beloved  by  the  children 
and  grandchildren  of  her  brothers,  to  whom  she  left  her  large  estate,  (on  part 
of  which  was  situated  Anthony's  Nose  Mountain)  and  many  of  their  descend- 
ents  still  keep  fresh  the  memory  of  *  Aunt  Beekman.'  " 

By  her  great-great-great-niece, 

Catharine  T.  R.  Mathews. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   VAN  COBTLANDT  MANOR  HOUSE 


293 


VAN  CORTLANDT  MANOR  HOUSE. 

THE  VAN  CORTLANDT  MANOR  HOUSE 
Croton'On- Hudson 

"  Near  the  mouth  of  the  Croton  river  stands  the  Cortland t  Manor  House,  late 
the  residence  of  General  Philip  van  Cortlandt,  but  now  (1847)  in  possession  of 
Colonel  Pierre  van  Cortlandt,  his  nephew.  This  venerable  mansion  was  built 
soon  after  the  erection  of  the  manor  by  Johannes  van  Cortlandt,  oldest  son  of 
Stephanus  van  Cortlandt,  first  lord  of  the  manor  of  Cortlandt.  The  basement 
story  still  retains  the  old  embrasures  for  fire  arms,  and  the  steep  flight  of 
steps  in  front,  powerfully  reminds  the  visitor  of  those  sanguinary  times,  when  its 
noble  owners  never  knew  when  they  were  secure  from  the  inroads  of  the  savages, 
but  in  proportion  to  the  strength  and  security  of  their  habitations.  The  front 
commands  the  most  extensive  and  beautiful  views  of  the  Croton  bay  and  Hudson 
river,  with  the  additional  interest  of  a  lawn  and  neat  garden,  laid  out  at  the  foot 
of  the  building.  It  is  sheltered  on  the  north  by  a  high  hill  covered  with  luxuri- 
ant forest  trees.  The  approach  to  the  house  is  by  a  road  formed  on  the  banks 
of  the  Croton  river. 

**  The  entrance  hall  is  adorned  with  several  stags*  heads,  the  only  remains  of 
that  wild  race  which  anciently  spread  from  the  Hudson  to  Connecticut. 

**  The  library  contains  a  valuable  collection  of  books,  interesting  autographs 
and  old  letters  ;  among  the  latter  an  original  letter  from  General  Washington, 
dated  Mount  Vernon,  April  3d,  1797,  to  Mrs.  Clinton,  near  which  is  the  follow- 
ing, '  Mrs.  Washington  presents  her  compliments  to  Mrs.  Clinton,  and  finding 
that  Congress  will,  contrary  to  their  usual  practice  on  Saturdays,  assemble  to- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


294  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

morrow,  proposes  to  Mrs.  Clinton  to  visit  the  Federal  building,  at  six  o'clock 
to-morrow  afternoqn  if  it  should  be  convenient  to  her.     Friday  afternoon.* 

"In  the  same  apartment,  is  a  fine  bust  of  the  Honorable  Pierre  van  Cort- 
landt,  from  the  original  painting  by  Jarvis ;  and  a  portrait  of  General  Pierre 
van  Cortlandt,  executed  in  crayons,  by  Valdemut,  1797.  Also  the  silver 
mounted  pistols  of  the  lieutenant-governor. 

"  What  a  variety  of  illustrious  visitors  may  fancy  summon  up  and  set  down  in 
this  ancient  mansion.  At  one  time  the  illustrious  Franklin,  seated  in  the  parlor, 
upon  seeing  General  Pierre  van  Cortlandt,  (then  a  boy,)  walk  in  with  a  handful 
of  prickly  pears,  requested  a  few  of  the  pins  as  he  was  shortly  going  to  France 
and  would  like  to  exhibit  in  that  country  pins  of  domestic  manufacture. 

**  At  another  time,  we  have  the  neighboring  tenantry  assembled  on  the  lawn, 
while  the  eloquent  Whitfield  addresses  them  from  the  piazza. 

*'  The  year  preceding  the  commencement  of  hostilities  between  the  mother 
country  and  her  Colonies,  His  Excellency,  William  Tryon,  and  suite,  paid  an 
unlooked  for  visit  here,  of  which  General  Philip  van  Cortlandt  thus  speaks:  *  I 
remember  Governor  Tryon  came  in  a  vessel  bringing  his  wife  and  a  young  lady, 
who  was  a  daughter  of  the  Honorable  John  Watts,  a  relation  of  my  father,  and 
Colonel  Edmund  Fanning,  his  friend  and  secretary ;  and  after  remaining  a 
night,  he  proposed  a  walk,  and  after  proceeding  to  the  highest  point  of  land  on 
the  farm,  being  a  height  which  affords  a  most  delightful  prospect,  when  the 
governor  commenced  with  observing  what  great  favors  could  be  obtained  if  my 
father  would  relinquish  his  opposition  to  the  views  of  the  king  and  parliament 
of  Great  Britain,  what  grants  of  land  could  and  would  be  the  consequence,  in 
addition  to  other  favors  of  eminence,  consequence,  &c.  My  father  then  ob- 
served that  he  was  chosen  a  representative  by  the  unanimous  approbation  of  a 
people  who  placed  confidence  in  his  integrity  to  use  all  his  ability  for  their 
benefit  and  the  good  country  as  a  true  patriot,  which  line  of  conduct  he  was  de- 
termined to  pursue.  The  governor  then  turned  to  Colonel  Fanning  and  said, 
"  I  find  our  business  here'  must  terminate,  for  nothing  can  be  effected  in  this 
place,  so  we  will  return  ;  "  which  they  did  by  taking  a  short  and  hasty  farewell, 
and  embarked  on  board  the  sloop  and  returned  to  New  York.'  This  was  in  the 
year  1774. 

**  A  long  walk  leads  through  the  old  garden  or  pleasaunce  to  the  ancient  ferry 
house.  This  building  was  occupied  by  a  continental  guard  during  the  Revolu- 
tion, and  occasionally  favored  with  the  presence  of  Washington  and  other  dis- 
tinguished military  officers. 

*'  The  following  orders  from  the  Baron  de  Kalb  bear  date, 

«  «  Camp  near  Croton  Bridge,  19th  July,  1778. 

«« *  Colonel  Malcolm's  regiment  is  ordered  to  march  at  2  o'clock  to-morrow  morning  to  the 

fort  at  West  Point,  on  Hudson's  River,  with  the  regiment  commanded  by  Lieut.  Col.  Parker, 

which  is  to  join  on  the  road  near  Croton  Bridge.     The  commander  of  the  two  regiments  (Col. 

Burr)  will  make  all  convenient  dispatch,  marching  ten  miles  a  day,  as  water  and  ground  will 

admit. 

*  ♦♦  The  Baron  de  Kalr' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE    VAN  COBTLANDT  MANOR  HOUSE 


295 


**  A  beautiful  lane  leads  from  the  ferry  house  east  to  the  Croton  bridge.  Be- 
low the  bridge  the  river  is  seen  expanding  into  a  wide  bay,  ornamented  with 
picturesque  islands,  points  of  land,  and  lofty  banks,  covered  with  clusters  of 
rich  foliage.  On  the  evening  of  October  the  ist,  1609,  Henry  Hudson  anchored 
the  Half- Moon  at  the  mouth  of  the  Croton. 

"  The  Van  Cortlandt  cemetery  is  situated  on  the  summit  of  a  hill  west  of  the 
mansion.  To  the  west  of  the  cemetery,  at  the  entrance  of  the  neck  proper, 
stood  the  Indian  castle  or  fort  of  Kitchawan,  one  of  the  most  ancient  fortresses 
south  of  the  highlands. 

"There  are  numerous  Revolutionary  incidents  connected  with  Croton  or 
Teller's  Point  deserving  of  notice.     It  was  off  the  western  extremity  that  the 


VAN  CORTLANDT  SILVERWARE. 

17th  Century. 

Tea  Kettle.  Sugar  Sifter.  Christening  Bowl. 
Gold  Pap  Spoon.  Stephanus  Van  Cortlandt's 
Watch. 

Vulture  sloop  of  war  came  to  anchor  on  the  morning  of  the  21st  of  September, 
1780,  having  brought  up  Andr6  for  the  purpose  of  holding  an  interview  with 
Arnold,  &c. 

"  Stephanus  van  Cortlandt,  first  lord  of  the  Manor  of  Cortlandt,  (area  eighty - 
six  thousand  acres)  was  the  son  of  the  Honorable  Oloff  Stephenson  van  Cort- 
landt, immediately  descended  from  one  of  the  most  noble  families  in  Holland, 
their  ancestors  having  emigrated  thither,  when  deprived  of  the  sovereignty  of 
Courland — the  ancient  Duchy  of  Courland  in  Russia. 

"  Courland  in  Russia  (says  Schiutzler,)  formerly  constituted  a  portion  of  Livo- 
nia, but  was  conquered  by  the  Teutonic  Knights  in  1561.  It  subsequently  be- 
came a  fief  of  Poland.  After  the  fall  of  that  power  it  remained  for  a  short  time 
independent  under  its  own  Dukes,  but  in  1795  was  united  to  Russia. 

"In  the  early  part  of  the  17th  century,  we  find  the  Dukes  of  Courland 
engaged  in  the  military  service  of  the  United  Netherlands.  The  ducal  troops 
are  said  to  have  rendered  great  assistance  in  the  reduction  of  the  towns  of  Kar- 
verden  and  Minden. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


296  A   QODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

*'  The  Dukes  of  Courland  appear  to  have  been  represented  in  1610  by  the 
Right  Honorable  Steven  van  Cortlandt,  in  South  Holland,  father  of  the  above 
mentioned  Oloff  Stevenson  van  Cortlandt. 

**  Like  his  illustrious  ancestors,  Oloff  Stevenson  van  Cortlandt  chose  the  mili- 
tary profession.  As  early  as  1639,  we  find  him  attached  to  the  military  service 
of  the  Dutch  West  India  Company.  He  subsequently  emigrated  to  this  country, 
and  was  soon  after  his  arrival  at  New  Amsterdam,  advanced  to  the  civil  depart- 
ment as  commissary  of  cargoes,  at  a  salary  of  thirty  guilders. 

**0f  this  individual,  the  historian  of  New  Netherland  remarks,  *  Oloff  Steven- 
son, or  Oloff  Stevens  van  Cortlandt,  as  he  subsequently  signed  his  name,  left  the 
company's  service  in  1648.  On  becoming  a  freeman  he  embarked  in  trade, 
built  a  brewery  in  New  Amsterdam,  and  became  wealthy.  He  was  Colonel  of 
the  Burghery,  or  City  Train  Bands,  in  1649,  "^  which  year  he  was  also  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  nine  men.  He  was  one  of  the  signers  to  the  remonstrance 
transmitted  to  Holland  against  the  administration  of  Director  Kieft,  and  the 
high-handed  measures  of  Director  Stuyvesant.  In  1654  he  was  elected  Schepen 
of  the  City  of  New  Amsterdam,  and  in  1655  appointed  Burgomeester,  which  office 
he  filled  almost  uninterruptedly  to  the  close  of  the  Dutch  government.  His  place 
of  residence  was  in  Brouwer-straat,  now  Stone  street.  He  had  the  character  of 
being  a  worthy  citizen,  and  a  man  most  liberal  in  his  charities.*  By  his  wife, 
Ann  Loockermans,  '  he  had  issue — seven  children — Stephanus,  who  married 
Gertrude  Schuyler ;  Maria,  who  married  Jeremias  van  Rensselaer,  Catharine, 
who  married  first,  John  Derval,  and  secondly,  Frederick  Philips;  Cornelia,  who 
married  Barent  Schuyler ;  Jacob,  who  married  Eva  Philips ;  Sophia,  who  mar- 
ried Andrew  Teller,  and  John,  who  died  unmarried.** 

"Stephanus  van  Cortlandt  died  in  the  year  1700,  leaving  by  his  wife 
Gertrude  Schuyler,  eleven  children,  who  intermarried  with  the  DePeysters, 
DeLanceys,  Beeckmans,  Skinners,  Bayards,  Johnsons,  Van  Rensselaers,  and 
Schuylers.** 

The  beautiful  old  manor  house — with  its  surrounding  glens  and  woods 
now  consisting  of  six  hundred  acres — is  still  owned  and  occupied  by  his 
descendants. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   VAN  CORTLANDT  MANSION 


297 


'^'  '     .>.  -'^'^ 

RiSJib.:- 

!r-33a^HC^-f"^ 

P5I 

Of^  *mB 

VAN  CORTLANDT  MANSION. 


THE  VAN  CORLTANDT  MANSION 

**  Cortlandt  house,  the  ancient  residence  of  the  Van  Cortlandt  family,  stands 
in  the  vale  below,  about  one  mile  north  from  Kingsbridge,  on  the  road  leading 
to  the  village  of  Yonkers. 

"  Jacobus  van  Cortlandt,  the  first  of  the  name  who  enjoyed  this  estate  (eight 
hundred  and  fifty  acres)  was  the  second  son  of  the  Right  Honorable  Oloff 
Stevensen  van  Cortlandt.  Jacobus  married  Eva  Philipse,  daughter  of  the  Hon- 
orable Frederick  Philipse  of  the  manor  of  Philipsburgh.  Besides  the  Yonkers, 
Jacobus  van  Cortlandt  was  a  landed  proprietor  of  the  town  of  Bedford,  in  this 
county. 

"  Frederick  van  Cortlandt,  only  son  of  Jacobus,  married  Francis  Jay,  daugh- 
ter of  the  Huguenot,  Augustus  Jay,  by  his  wife  Anna  Maria  Bayard. 

"Upon  the  death  of  Frederick  van  Cortlandt,  12th  February,  1749,  the 
estate  devolved  by  the  will  of  Jacobus,  Sr.,  to  Jacobus  van  Cortlandt,  Jr.,  eldest 
son  and  heir  at  law  of  Frederick.  This  individual,  better  known  as  Colonel 
James  van  Cortlandt,  nobly  used  his  influence  (while  residing  here  during  the 
war)  in  ameliorating  the  condition  of  his  suffering  countrymen.  It  not  un- 
frequently  happened  that  a  poor  neighbor  was  robbed  of  everything  he  possessed ; 
upon  application  to  Colonel  van  Cortlandt  he  would  assume  his  red  watch  coat, 
and  mounting  his  horse  ride  down  to  the  city,  to  intercede  in  their  behalf. 
He  seldom  applied  in  vain,  such  was  the  universal  respect  for  his  character. 

"  The  present  mansion  house,  a  large  edifice  of  stone,  was  erected  by  Fred- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


298  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

erick  van  Cortlandl,  A.  D.  1748 ;  it  forms  a  noble  object  when  viewed  from  the 
lawn.  The  situation  commands  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  vale  of  Yonkers ; 
stretching  south,  the  view  terminates  only  by  the  high  hills  of  New  York  Island, 
and  Heights  of  Fordham.  The  pleasure  grounds  in  front,  appear  to  have  been 
laid  out  in  the  ancient  Dutch  style,  with  high  artificial  banks,  adorned  with  rows 
of  stately  box,  venerable  for  their  height  and  antiquity ;  while  below  are  still 
visible  the  remains  of  old  fish  ponds  and  jets  d*eau.  Above  the  old-fashioned 
windows,  grim  visages  in  the  shape  of  corbels  seem  to  frown  upon  the  beholder. 
We  suppose  them  to  be  a  kind  of  *  genus  loci.' 

**  Two  eagles  surmount  the  posts  of  the  old  gateway  facing  the  stables.  These 
were  part  of  the  spoils  taken  from  a  Spanish  privateer  during  the  war;  and  pre- 
sented to  Augustus  van  Cortlandt,  by  Rear  Admiral  Robert  Digby  of  the  British 
navy.  To  the  east  of  the  house,  the  Mosholu  (Tippetts  brook)  pent  up  by  the 
milldam,  forms  an  extensive  sheet  of  water,  which  is  greatly  enriched  by  the 
vicinity  of  green  meadows,  orchards  and  neighboring  hills.  South  of  the  pond 
is  situated  the  old  mill. 

**  During  the  early  period  of  the  Revolutionary  war  this  house  was  garrisoned 
by  a  piquet  guard  of  the  Green  Yagers,  whose  officers  held  their  headquarters 
here. 

**  His  Excellency,  General  Washington,  and  aids,  dined  in  one  of  the  apart- 
ments on  the  memorable  July  of  1781,  when  the  British  piquets  were  driven 
within  the  lines  upon  New  York  Island.  In  another  room  the  unfortunate  Cap- 
tain Rowe  expired  in  the  arms  of  his  bride  elect. 

"  To  the  north  of  the  mansion  is  seen  rising  Vault  Hill,  so  called  from  the 
family  sepulchre,  which  is  seated  upon  its  summit.  It  was  upon  this  hill  that 
General  Washington  stationed  his  troops  and  lighted  camp  fires  for  the  purpose 
of  deceiving  the  enemy,  whilst  he  secretly  withdrew  to  join  La  Fayette  before 
Yorktown  in  Virginia,  A.  D.  1781.'* 

In  1889  the  property  was  purchased  by  the  City  of  New  York  for  a  public 
park. 

'*  Placed  in  the  custody  of  the  Colonial  Dames  of  the  State  of  New  York  by 
the  Board  of  Park  Commissioners,  for  a  term  of  twenty-five  years  pursuant  to  an 
Act  of  the  Legislature  in  1896. 

"  Opened  as  a  public  museum  by  the  Society  of  Colonial  Dames  of  the  State 
of  New  York,  on  May  27th,  1897,  the  two  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of 
the  landing  of  Governor  Petrus  Stuyvesant  on  the  Island  of  Manhattan." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHIUPSBURGH 


299 


PHILIPSE  MANOR  HOUSE,  Yonkers,  N.  Y. 

THE  MANOR  OF  PHILIPSBURGH 

The  Philipse  family — controllingly  identified  with  Yonkers,  N.  Y.,  from  1672 
to  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary  war — sprang  from  a  noble  house  of  Bohemia. 

**The  spelling  of  the  name  was  F-e-1-y-p-s-e.  The  earlier  generations,  we 
are  told,  were  Hussites,  and  their  descendants  continued  firm  in  the  faith.  The 
famous  Thirty  Years*  war,  which  broke  out  in  1618,  and  afterward  involved  the 
peace  of  all  Western  Europe,  started  in  Bohemia.  The  Bohemians  rose  for 
liberty,  and  this  introduced  the  conflict.  The  wildest  persecutions  followed. 
At  least  thirty  thousand  Bohemian  families  sought  refuge  in  Saxony,  Sweden,  Po- 
land, Holland,  etc.  Bolton  says  the  furthest  known  back  ancestor  of  the  Yonkers 
Philipse  family  was  the  widow  of  the  Right  Honorable  Yiscount  Philipse.  She 
fled  from  Bohemia,  taking  with  her  her  children,  and  whatever  of  her  property 
she  could  carry,  and  settled  in  Friesland,  somewhere  between  1618  and  1626. 
Among  her  children  was  a  son  Frederick,  who,  after  settling  in  Friesland,  mar- 
ried Margaret  Dacres,  of  England. 

**  In  the  year  1658,  Frederick  Philipse,  (having  previously  obtained  the  con- 
sent of  the  Stadtholder  and  States  General,)  emigrated  from  East  Friesland  to 
the  New  Netherlands,  carrying  with  him  money,  plate  and  jewels.  Upon  his 
arrival  in  the  city  of  New  Amsterdam,  (as  New  York  was  then  called,)  he  pur- 
chased a  large  estate,  and  soon  became  one  of  its  wealthiest  merchants.  On  the 
9th  of  February,  1658,  Governor  Stuyvesant  granted  certain  lots  within  the  City 


Digitized  by 


Google 


300  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

of  New  Amsterdam  to  Frederick  Philipse,  which  were  subsequently  confirmed  to 
him  by  the  English  governor,  on  the  12th  of  April,  1667.** 

In  1693,  out  of  the  favor  he  enjoyed  with  the  English  government,  he  re- 
ceived the  grant  of  the  great  Manor  of  Philipsburgh. 

After  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  Margaret  Hardenbroek,  he  married,  in  1692, 
Catharine,  daughter  of  Oloff  Stenvensen  Van  Cortlandt ;  she  was  born  October 
25th,  1652,  and  was  the  widow  of  Colonel  John  de  Witt,  or  Jan  der  Vail. 

Frederick  Philipse,  the  first  lord  of  the  Manor  of  Philipsburgh,  died  in  1702. 
He  left  his  valuable  property  in  New  York  City  and  New  Jersey  to  his  two 
daughters,  Eva  and  Anna.  *'  His  son  Philip  died  before  his  father,  leaving  one 
child,  a  son,  named  Frederick.  To  this  grandson  (but  two  years  old  at  his 
death)  and  to  his  own  son  Adolphus,  he  left  the  Philipsburgh  Manor.  The 
grandson  became  the  second  Lord  Philipse.  Before  he  came  to  his  estate,  in 
1 61 9,  his  uncle  Adolphus,  who  never  married,  had  died,  and  left  him  his  share 
of  the  manor.  So,  upon  his  arrival  at  manhood,  he  became  owner  and  lord  of 
the  entire  Philipsburgh  estate,  and  was,  as  stated,  the  second  lord  of  the  manor.** 

His  eldest  son,  Colonel  Frederick  Philipse,  was  the  third  and  last  lord  of  the 
manor. 

Robert  Bolton  writing  in  1847,  says:  "At  a  short  distance  above  the 
village  landing,  facing  the  post  road,  is  the  old  manor  hall.  The  present  front 
was  erected  cir.  1745,  the  rear  at  a  much  earlier  period,  which  is  reported  to 
have  been  built  soon  after  the  Philipse  family  purchased  here,  A.  D.  1682. 
Although  the  favorite  residence  at  first,  appears  to  have  been  Castle  Philipse,  in 
Sleepy  Hollow. 

**  The  front  of  the  manor  hall  presents  quite  a  handsome  elevation  for  a 
country  residence  of  the  olden  time.  It  is  built  in  the  Dutch  style,  so  fashion- 
able at  that  period ;  its  roof  is  surmounted  by  a  heavy  line  of  balustrade  forming 
a  terrace,  that  commands  extensive  views  of  the  river. 

"The  principal  entrance  is  through  the  eastern  porch,  ornamented  with 
light  columns  and  corresponding  pilasters.  There  are  likewise  two  porches 
on  the  eastern  front,  looking  upon  the  lawn.  The  interior  is  fitted  up  with 
wainscoted  walls,  ceilings  highly  ornamented  in  arabesque  work,  and  carved 
marble  mantels.  The  hall  is  capacious,  and  its  wide  staircase  with  antique  bal- 
ustrades and  banister,  has  a  fine  effect.  The  bedrooms  are  large  panelled  apart- 
ments with  old-fashioned  fireplaces  faced  in  Dutch  tile,  representing  thereon, 
Scripture  stories  with  appropriate  references. 

"  In  this  mansion  the  lords  of  the  manor  on  the  great  rent  days,  feasted  their 
tenantry.  Some  idea  may  be  formed  of  this  establishment  which  maintained 
thirty  white  and  twenty  colored  servants. 

"  In  1779,  the  lands  in  this  town  together  with  the  rest  of  the  Manor  of  Phil- 
ipsburg,  became  by  the  attainder  of  Colonel  Frederick  Philipse  (who  fled  to 
England)  vested  in  the  State  of  New  York,  after  having  been  in  the  possession 
of  the  Philipse  family  nearly  a  century.  In  the  year  1784,  the  state  by  com- 
mission parceled  out  these  lands  to  various  individuals.     One  of  the  principal 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2ms:  MANOR  OF  PHILIPSBURQH  301 

grantees  was  Gerard  G.  Beeckman,  Esq.,  who  purchased  one  thousand  six  hun- 
dred acres  in  the  vicinity  of  Tarrytown,  upon  which  is  situated  the  old  manor 
house.  Mr.  Beeckman  married  Cornelia  van  Cortlandt;  thus  after  the  for- 
feiture of  the  Philipses  a  portion  of  the  manor  again  reverted  to  a  connection  of 
the  ancient  family  ;  Jacobus  van  Cortlandt,  having  married,  1691,  Eva  Philipse," 
daughter  of  the  Honorable  Frederick  Philipse,  first  lord  of  the  manor. 

An  American  gentleman  who  visited  the  grand  old  Cathedral  at  Chester,  Eng- 
land, in  1869,  relates:  "The  guide  was  showing  us  around,  telling  us  about 
this  thing  and  that  in  parrot-like  speeches,  when  at  last  we  reached  a  slab  in  the 
wall  and  he  said :  *  Here  lies  buried  the  body  of  Frederick  Philipse,  who  lived 
in  America ;  and  when  the  American  Revolution  broke  out  he  was  ever  loyal  to 
his  Majesty,  to  his  country  and  to  his  government ;  he  owned  a  vast  estate  upon 
the  Hudson ;  there  is  now  upon  that  estate  a  village  called  Yonkers,  and  the 
old  manor  house  in  which  Frederick  Philipse  lived  still  stands  in  Yonkers,  and 
is  regarded  as  an  architectural  curiosity,  because  one  of  the  oldest  buildings  in 
the  United  States.  Now,  Frederick  Philipse,  by  reason  of  his  virtues,  was 
ordered  to  be  buried  here.'  "     (May,  1785.) 

Through  the  efforts  of  the  Yonkers'  Historical  and  Library  Association  the 
ancient  manor  hall  and  grounds  surrounding  it  are  to  be  preserved  intact  as 
a  representative  of  the  feudal  system  that  was  established  in  America. 

THE  OLD   CHURCH   AT   SLEEPY   HOLLOW 

In  this  church,  (erected  two  hundred  years  ago),  so  the  legend  goes  '*  did  the 
tall,  spare  Ichabod  Crane,  the  same  who  rode  so  hurriedly  across  the  bridge  to 
escape  the  headless  horseman  of  Irving's  story,  swing  his  baton  in  the  ancient 
gallery  of  the  church,  and,  it  is  said,  that  in  the  minds  of  the  simple  Dutch 
folk,  he  divided  the  honors  equally  with  the  dominie.  The  old  church,  built 
of  stone  and  furnished  with  the  habiliments  of  two  centuries  ago,  is  the  point 
about  which  centres  a  great  amount  of  legendary  and  romantic  literature  of  the 
beautiful  and  historic  country  in  which  it  is  located.  It  is  related  that  when 
Vreedryck  Felypsen,  or  Frederick  Philipse,  as  his  English  neighbors  called  him, 
was  building  the  church  on  his  manor  of  Philipsburg,  he  delayed  the  work 
when  he  had  completed  the  foundations,  in  order  to  build  a  dam  in  the  river. 
The  dam  being  finished,  a  freshet  came  and  washed  it  away.  The  operation 
was  repeated  with  no  better  success,  and  in  his  distress  Philipse  was  approached 
by  an  ancient  negro  who  said  he  had  had  a  vision  that  the  church  must  be  com- 
pleted first  if  the  dam  were  to  stand.  The  advice  was  followed,  so  the  story 
runs,  and  both  the  church  and  dam  remained  for  many  years.  The  edifice  has 
been  placed  in  as  near  its  original  condition  as  is  possible.  Many  changes  have 
been  wrought  by  time ;  the  raised  thrones  for  the  lord  and  lady  of  the  manor 
were  taken  out  after  the  revolution,  in  accordance  with  the  new  democratic 
ideas,  and  at  that  time  the  third  lord  of  the  manor,  who  had  remained  loyal  to 
England  and  King  George,  was  obliged  to  flee  for  safety.  Services  are  still  held 
in  the  old  church  during  the  summer  months." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


302  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


PHILIP  VER  PLANCK 
0/  Van  Cortlandt  Manor 

**  He  was  the  second  son  of  Jacobus  Ver  Planck  and  Margaret  Schuyler  (a 
daughter  of  Philip  Pieterse  Schuyler,  of  Albany),  and  after  the  death  of  his 
father,  and  his  mother's  marriage  to  John  Collins,  an  English  officer  at 
Albany,  he  continued  to  live  there  several  years. 

"Philip  married  Gertrude,  daughter  of  Johannes  Van  Cortlandt,  April  loth, 
1 718.  By  the  will  of  Stephanus,  Johannes  (his  son)  became  the  owner  of  what 
is  now  Ver  Planck's  Point  on  the  Hudson. 

**  The  estate  was  bought  by  Stephanus  Van  Cortlandt  in  1683,  from  the  Indi- 
ans. Endorsed  on  the  back  of  the  deed  is  the  following :  k  Chedull  or  list 
of  goods  paid  by  Stephanus  Van  Cortlandt  for  the  Land  in  this  T>t^.  expressed, 
viz: 

Eight  Guns 

Nine  Blancoats 

Five  Coats 

Fourteen  fathem  of  (wampun  ?) 

Fourteen  Kettles 

Fourteen  fathem  off  black  wampum 

Eighty  fathem  off  white  wampum 

Two  anckers  off  Rum 

Five  half  fatts  (vats)  off  strong  Beer 

Twelve  Shirts 

Fifty  Pounds  off  Powder 

Thirty  bars  off  Lead 

Eighteen  Hatches 

Eighteen  Saws 

Fourteen  Knives 

A  small  Coat 

Six  fathem  off  Stroutwater  cloth 

Six  Pr.  off  Stockins 

Six  Earthen  Juggs 

Six  tobacco  boxes 

''Stephanus  Van  Cortlandt  subsequently  obtained  a  patent  from  the  Crown 
for  this  and  adjoining  land,  bought  also  from  the  Indians,  which  together  went 
to  make  up  '  Cortlandt  Manor.*  The  manor  covered  the  whole  of  the  upper 
part  of  Westchester  county,  and  extended  from  *  Anthony's  Nose,'  on  the  Hud- 
son, to  the  mouth  of  the  Croton  river.  The  area  was  eighty -six  thousand 
acres.  By  a  law  of  the  Province  of  New  York  the  manor  was  given  one  Repre- 
sentative in  the  Legislature,  a  position  which  Philip  Ver  Planck  held  for  several 
terms. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP  VER  PLANCK. 


SOS 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP  VER  PLANCK  305 

**  Before  the  partition  of  the  Van  Cortlandt  Manor,  Philip  was  sheriff  of  Al- 
bany county.  Several  of  the  writs  issued  to  him  are  still  preserved.  Among 
the  papers  is  a  declaration  in  ejectment  containing  the  now  obsolete  phraseology 
of  that  technical  common  law  action,  not  omitting  the  Casual  Ejector  and  the 
Loving  Friend.  It  was  issued  in  1721  against  Jacob  Hallenbeck  and  others,  at 
the  suit  of  John  Van  Loon.  The  declaration  and  notice  are  endorsed  'good.' 
In  September  of  the  same  year  a  commission  was  issued  by  Cadwallader  Colden, 
Surveyor  General,  appointing  Philip  Ver  Planck  of  the  City  of  Albany,  Gent., 
'  one  of  my  lawful  deputys  for  surveying  of  Lands. '  This  old  document  is  all 
in  the  handwriting  of  Colden,  and  has  his  seal  attached.  Philip  was  made  a 
'freeman  and  citizen'  of  Albany,  in  1724,  under  Van  Brugh's  authority  as 
mayor.  The  evidence  of  these  facts  are  the  commission  and  patent  still  pre- 
served and  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Philip  Ver  Planck,  of  Yonkers,  from 
whom  I  have  obtained  other  facts  connected  with  Philip  of  Cortlandt  Manor ; 
Mr.  Ver  Planck  having  placed  all  the  papers  at  my  disposal. 

'•Philip  seems  to  have  held  the  office  of  sheriff  of  Albany  until  as  late  as 
1725.  One  of  the  unlucky  incidents  of  his  career  in  that  office  was  the  escape 
of  a  prisoner,  for  which  the  suit  was  ordered  to  be  instituted  against  him. 

"  Philip  was  also  a  partner  of  his  half-brother,  Edward  Collins,  in  Albany,  for 
some  years. 

"Among  the  papers  in  Dutch  there  is  an  invoice  dated  Amsterdam,  nth 
March,  1720,  of  a  quantity  of  linen,  silk  and  other  dry  goods  consigned  to  John 
Schuyler,  in  New  York,  for  the  risk  and  account  of  Philip  Ver  Planck,  of  Albany. 
This  may  have  been  a  shipment  of  goods  to  the  partnership  which  Philip  had 
with  Edward  Collins,  in  Albany,  for  there  are  other  papers  to  show  that  such  an 
association  existed  between  them  at  Albany. 

"  Philip  and  his  wife  became  the  owners  of  the  whole  of  the  Point  under  the 
will  of  her  grandfather,  who  devised  it  to  her  father,  Johannes  Van  Cortlandt, 
of  whom  she  was  the  only  child.  On  this  property  Philip  built  his  manor  house, 
placing  it  near  the  river,  not  far  from  the  present  steamboat  landing  of  the  Point. 

'*  In  order  to  secure  good  local  government,  Philip  took  the  office  of  Com- 
missioner of  Highways  and  of  Justice  of  the  Peace.  A  few  of  his  warrants  and 
other  official  papers  referring  to  local  affairs  are  in  existence.  He  was  also  a 
practical  surveyor.  Some  of  his  technical  books,  as  well  as  surveys  and  maps 
are  still  preserved.  An  interesting  one  is  a  map  of  lands  for  Colonel  Henry 
Beekman.  His  technical  knowledge  Philip  was  able  to  put  to  good  use  in  the 
partition  of  the  remaining  part  of  the  manor,  which  was  rendered  necessary 
after  the  death  of  Madame  Gertrude,  the  widow  of  Stephanus  Van  Cortlandt. 
There  were  ten  shares  into  which  his  property  was  to  be  divided.  He  had  land 
also  in  Dutchess  county,  i.e.,  one-third  of  the  Rombout  Patent,  and  valuable 
property  in  the  City  of  New  York. 

"  On  the  1 2th  of  April,  1746,  a  commission  was  issued  by  George  II.  to  Philip 
Ver  Planck,  Philip  Livingston,  Joseph  Murray  and  others  to  confer  with  com- 
missioners from  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island,  to  confer  and  take  measures 


Digitized  by 


Google 


306  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

*  for  the  annoyance  of  the  enemy  and  for  securing  and  preserving  the  Six  Nationf 
of  Indians,  *  *  *  and  for  engaging  them  to  enter  with  us  into  the  war 
against  the  ffrench.'  Instructions  from  the  Governor,  George  Clinton,  were  also 
given  to  the  New  York  commissioners.  Meetings  accordingly  were  had  with  the 
commissioners  of  the  other  colonies  and  a  plan  of  action  unanimously  agreed 
upon  at  New  York,  September  28,  1747,  by  the  commissioners  from  New  York, 
Connecticut,  and  Massachusetts  Bay.  It  was  resolved  :  *  I.  That  an  expedition 
be  formed  and  carried  on  against  the  ffrench  at  Crown  Point  for  the  reduction 
of  that  fortress.  II.  That  it  will  be  necessary  that  four  thousand  men  (officers 
included)  be  Raised,  with  as  many  of  the  Six  Nations  of  Indians  and  their  Allies 
as  can  be  obtained  to  carry  on  the  said  expedition  *  *  *  and  that  those 
troops  be  at  Albany  by  the  15th  of  April  next.' 

**  The  French  and  Indian  war  dragged  on  with  various  successes  and  defeats 
for  the  English.     In  this  war  Philip's  sons,  James  and  John,  each  took  part. 

"The  massacre  of  the  English  prisoners  at  Fort  William  Henry,  on  Lake 
George,  in  i7S7»  aroused  the  people  of  New  York  to  the  gravity  of  the  situation. 
The  government  called  on  Philip  Ver  Planck  to  convey  the  troops  up  the  Hudson. 
A  few  of  the  accounts  of  the  masters  of  the  sloops  are  still  preserved.  They 
are  in  the  form  of  vouchers,  which  were  audited  in  1757-58  by  Philip  Ver 
Planck  and  John  Cruger.  Some  of  these  are  entitled  *  Expenses  of  Carrying  the 
Forces  toward  Albany  from  the  Manor  of  Cortlandt,  Westchester  county,  at  the 
allarm  of  Fort  William  Henry.*     From  them  are  taken  the  following  items : 


Sloop  Ranger  Caleb  Haux  for  carrying  Men  being  absent  8  dayes  at  18    .     . 

Sloop  Good  Intent  Jacob  Lent  8  E>ayes 

6  Sheep  from  Daniel  Strang 

4  Bushels  Wheat,  ground  &  Baked  Dan'l  Birdsall 

To  Joseph  Traviss  for  Rum  for  the  Soldiers  to  Albany  24  galls  at  5  .    .    .    . 

10  lbs  Sugar  at  I7d 

Expenses  on  Board  the  Sloop 

179  lbs  pork  at  5d 

*'  Philip  was  himself  the  owner  of  a  sloop,  the  Clinton,  which  he  bought  in 
1740  from  Pieter  Winne,  of  Albany,  the  bill  of  sale  of  which  is  still  preserved. 
Her  name  does  not  appear  in  the  list  of  sloops  which  went  to  Albany.  Of  the 
Clinton,  John  Ver  Planck  was  master.  He  sailed  in  connection  with  the  business 
of  his  brother  James,  who  as  a  civilian  had  a  general  store  at  Cortlandt  Manor, 
from  which  he  supplied  his  father's  household,  his  tenants,  and  the  other  people 
of  the  neighborhood.  The  sloop  Clinton  remained  in  the  family  as  late  as  1772, 
for  her  name  appears  in  the  inventory  of  Philip's  estate. 

"Besides  the  different  occupations  of  Philip  already  described,  he  sat  for 
several  terms  in  the  Legislature  as  the  representative  for  the  Manor  of  Cortlandt. 
Several  of  the  certificates  signed  by  the  Speaker  showing  the  number  of  days  at- 
tendance in  the  Legislature  are  still  preserved.  He  was  also  one  of  the  Gov- 
ernors of  Kings  (afterward  Columbia)  College,  being  named  in  the  charter  of 


£ 

s- 

</. 

7 

4 

7 

4 

2 

14 

I 

I 

3 

6 

0 

0 

6 

2 

I 

I 

9 

3 

14 

7 

Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP   VER  PLANCK  307 

1754,  which  chair  he  held  until  his  death.  Philip  had  large  landed  interests  in 
Dutchess  county,  and  also  became  the  owner  of  another  part  of  the  Rombout 
Patent  through  his  wife  Gertrude,  who  was  one  of  the  ten  heirs  of  Stephanus 
Van  Cortlandt,  her  grandfather. 

"  It  seeras  to  be  clear  that  Philip  and  his  family  had  the  confidence  if  not  the 
favor  of  the  government,  and  doubtless  he  was  a  good  Tory.  Had  he  lived 
during  the  Revolution  he  would  have  been  sorely  tried  by  the  destruction  of  his 
homestead,  and  the  probable  confiscation  of  his  property.  His  death,  October  13, 
1771,  spared  him  all  this.  His  wife  had  died  previously,  viz,  September  30, 
1766.  They  were  buried  with  other  members  of  the  family  in  the  family  burial 
ground  at  Cortlandt  Manor.  In  the  next  century  when  the  property  had  passed 
out  of  the  family,  the  bodies  were  removed  to  St.  George's  Cemetery,  Newburgh. 

"  After  his  father's  death  James,  the  eldest  son,  took  possession  of  the  manor 
house  and  the  other  property  given  him  by  the  will. 

"In  October,  1772,  the  year  after  James*  accession  to  the  manor  property,  he 
received  a  letter  from  Philip  Schuyler,  in  Albany,  in  which  he  says  that  he  was 
prevented  writing  before  on  account  of  his  *  recent  ill  health  *  *  *  and 
the  attention  I  was  under  of  a  necessity  of  paying  to  the  Governor  when  he  was 
here.'  He  then  adds  that  he  sends  the  letter  by  the  hand  of  his  brother  Rens- 
selaer, and  with  it  a  deed  of  a  piece  of  land  '  of  which  I  beg  leave  to  desire 
your  acceptance  as  a  small  acknowledgement  of  the  many  obligations  conferred 
on  me  by  you  and  the  other  Branches  of  your  family.     *     *     * 

"  '  I  am  Dear  Sir 
"  '  Your  affectionate  Kinsman  &  Humble  Servant 

*<  *  Phiup  Schuyler. 

'*'To 

**  *  Colonel  James  Ver  Planck. 

*'  *  at  his  seat  in  the  Manor  of  Cortlandt.'  " 

This  sketch  of  Philip  Ver  Planck  and  that  of  Mount  Gulian  which  follows  are 
extracts  from  the  "History  of  the  Ver  Planck  Family,"  by  William  Edward 
Ver  Planck. 

("  The  Manor  House  of  Philip  Ver  Planck  and  most  of  its  contents  were  de- 
stroyed in  1777,  by  being  fired  upon  by  a  British  Man-of-War,  in  passing  up 
the  river  by  Ver  Planck's  Point  where  the  homestead  stood.  The  house  after- 
ward built  by  Philip's  descendants  was  also  burned,  so  that  branch  of  the  family 
have  lost  a  good  many  of  its  heirlooms." — W.  E.  V.  P.) 

THE  VER  PLANCK  HOUSE 

"MOUNT  gulian" 

At  Fishkill'On-the- Hudson 

'*  During  the  Revolutionary  war,  Ver  Planck's  Point  and  Stony  Point,  directly 
opposite,  were  occupied  successively  by  the  English  and  American  armies.    The 


y 


Digitized  by 


Google 


308 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


Ver  Planck  properly  was  then  in  charge  of  Samuel  Ver  Planck,  acting  as  ex- 
ecutor of  Philip  Ver  Planck,  its  late  owner,  who  had  devised  it  to  his  son,  Philip, 
then  in  his  minority,  and  living  on  the  homestead  at  the  mills  near  Fishkill 
Plains,  with  his  aunts. 

**  Gulian  Ver  Planck,  the  first  settler,  was  born  May  31st,  1698,  and  died 
November  nth,  1751,  at  'three  o'clock  in  the  morning  very  suddenly.'  His 
remains  are  interred  in  the  New  Dutch  Church. 


ipra 

^ 

i        > 

"^ 

HbV 

IP 

■    t 

r^ 

ML               ^ 

m 

■  >9 

H 

f 

} 

^B 

i 

J 

^ 

|^>H 

Br'  •    -i. 

B^H^^^HS^^^^^^^^^Mi 

m^ 

■ 

K^'^^^^H 

EF7^TT^B^^^H|Fi 

^A^B  '.^.^^^^^^H 

H  ~    ^^^^1 

v^^^^^^^P^^^ 

■ 

Ki^i«.i^^^l 

THE  VER  PLANCK  HOUSE— "  Mount  Gulian." 

'*  The  will  of  Gulian  makes  the  first  reference  to  Mount  Gulian,  but  not  in 
connection  with  Fishkill,  for  that  name  was  not  then  applied  to  this  neighbor- 
hood. The  house  was  very  probably  used  as  a  country  residence  by  Gulian. 
To  this  theory  a  good  deal  of  force  is  given  by  the  allusion  in  the  will  to  the 
old  house.  It  seems  to  have  been  fully  furnished  and  the  farm  equipped  by  the 
owner,  which  would  not  be  the  case  with  farms  on  leases  for  long  terms  or 
for  life,  as  was  the  case  in  those  days.  The  name,  too,  goes  to  show  Gulian 's 
interest  and  attachment  for  the  old  place.  So  also  the  architecture  is  of  the 
Colonial  period  of  the  early  eighteenth  century. 

**  Unfortunately  no  data  remain  to  fix  the  date  of  the  building  of  the  old 
house.  The  usual  custom  was  to  put  the  date  on  the  gable.  Possibly  when  the 
addition  on  the  north  side  was  put  up  in  1804,  the  date  mark  had  to  be  removed. 
At  all  events  it  was  never  replaced,  nor  is  there  any  mark  in  the  south  gable  in- 
dicating where  a  date  may  have  been. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP   VEB  PLANCK  309 

'*  Mount  Gulian  was  occupied  during  the  war  by  Baron  Steuben,  one  of 
Washington's  chief  officers,  as  a  headquarters.  Here  Steuben  established  him- 
self and  remained  until  the  close  of  the  war  and  the  disbanding  of  the  army  by 
Washington,  at  Newburgh,  in  1783. 

'*  On  May  4th  of  that  year  the  Order  of  the  Cincinnati  was  established  at 
Mount  Gulian." 


VER  PLANCK  ARMS. 


THE  SOCIETY   OF  THE  CINCINNATI 


*«  The  first  suggestion  of  the  organization  into  a  society  of  the  officers  of  the 
American  Army  of  the  Revolution  appears  in  a  paper,  in  the  handwriting  of 
General  Knox,  entitled  '  Rough  draft  of  a  Society  to  be  formed  by  the  American 
officers,  and  to  be  called  the  **  Cincinnati."  '    It  is  dated  '  West  Point,  15  April, 

1783.' 

**This  paper,  circulated  among  the  officers  of  the  army,  then  lying  on  the 
banks  of  the  Hudson,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Newburgh  (in  the  State  of  New 
York),  is  understood  to  be  referred  to  in  the  preamble  to  the  institution  of  the 
*  Society  of  the  Cincinnati  *  as  the  '  proposals '  which  had  *  been  communicated 
to  the  several  regiments  of  the  respective  lines.' 

"The  original  paper  of  General  Knox,  and  the  'institution*  as  adopted, 
both  aimed  at  some  bond  which  would  still  unite  those  who  for  long  years  had 
shared  the  hardships  of  the  camp  and  the  dangers  of  many  a  battlefield,  now 
about  to  separate,  many  of  them  penniless,  to  find  homes  ruined,  and  families  dis- 
persed or  dead  :  they  sought  some  tie  that  should  bring  them  together  at  intervals, 
in  social  reunions — above  all  they  sought  the  means  of  providing  for  the  neces- 
sities of  the  more  unfortunate  of  their  number,  and  for  the  support  of  the  in- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


310  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

digent  widows  and  children  of  deceased  associates.  They  wished  that  their 
children  should  inherit  and  maintain  the  friendship  which  bound  them  to- 
gether. And  conscious  of  their  disinterestedness  and  proud  of  their  claim  to 
public  gratitude  and  consideration,  they  followed  in  the  line  of  that  desire  for 
recognition  which  is  the  life  of  the  soldier's  ambition,  and  which,  in  but  too 
many  instances,  was  all  that  they  might  transmit  as  a  visible,  actual  inheritance 
to  their  children.*' 

General  George  Washington,  of  Virginia,  was  the  first  president  general  of  the 
general  society. 

Generals  Schuyler  and  Hamilton  were  both  members  of  the  society.  The 
former  was  elected  vice  president  of  the  New  York  Society,  4th  of  July,  1786; 
the  latter  was  vice  president  from  1788  to  1793,  and  president  general  on  the 
death  of  Washington  in  1799,  until  his  own  death  in  1804. 

THE  CENTENNIAL 

**  On  May  13,  1883,  the  centennial  of  the  Order  was  pleasantly  celebrated  at 
the  old  house  by  a  visit  of  many  of  its  members.  On  this  occasion  the  Cin- 
cinnati were  welcomed  by  the  late  William  Samuel  Ver  Planck,  who  then  owned 
the  property.  One  of  the  features  of  this  visit  was  the  reading  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  by  the  vice  president  in  the  Cincinnati  room,  as  had  been 
done  one  hundred  years  before  on  the  foundation  of  the  order.'* 

The  late  Hamilton  Fish,  president  of  the  society,  on  account  of  lameness 
caused  by  an  accident,  was  unable  to  be  present. 

The  report  of  the  special  committee  appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  celebra- 
tion closes  with  these  words  : 

*'  And  so,  this  memorable  day  ended,  without  an  accident  to  mar  in  the 
slightest  degree  its  enjoyment.  If,  as  Dr.  Johnson  said  in  that  well-known  pas- 
sage— *  That  man  is  little  to  be  envied  whose  patriotism  would  not  gain  force 
upon  the  plain  of  Marathon  * — what  ought  to  have  been — what  were  our  feel- 
ings— the  representatives  and  descendants,  in  visiting  the  spot,  the  birthplace  of 
our  society,  where,  one  hundred  years  ago,  the  officers  of  the  Revolutionary 
army,  as  true  patriots  as  ever  honored  humanity,  founded  an  association  based 
upon  liberty,  union,  friendship  and  charity,  as  the  closing  act  oif  eight  years  of 
unequalled  fortitude  and  devotion.  Everything  served  to  heighten  these  feel- 
ings— the  venerable  house  built  in  1730,  with  its  ample  hall,  oaken  floors, 
paneled  walls,  generous  wood  fires,  much  as  they  were  in  1783 — the  old  ante- 
revolutionary  trees  surrounding  it — the  presence  of  the  noted  family,  owners  of 
the  land  from  the  seventeenth  century  to  the  present  time — and,  above  all,  the 
endearing  Revolutionary  memories,  more  than  sufficient  to  rouse  us  from  that 
'  frigid  indifference,'  to  which  Dr.  Johnson  refers  with  contempt  in  the  passage 
alluded  to.  What  wonder  if  moistened  eyes  and  a  quiet  but  deep  interest  per- 
vaded the  party  assembled  in  that  old  hall,  as  we  read  from  the  institution  those 
principles,  simple,  but  earnest,  in  which,  under  the  pledge  to  each  other  of  their 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP  VER  PLANCK  311 

sacred  honor, /our  fathers  declared  their  unalterable  devotion  to  liberty,  union, 
brotherly  kindness  and  charity,  in  that  very  spot. 

'*In  the  providence  of  God,  it  shall,  as  we  tnist,  be  permitted  to  our  succes- 
sors to  celebrate  at  the  end  of  another  century  the  formation  of  the  Society. 
This  brief  record  will  at  least  show  them  that  in  our  day  we  were  not  unmind- 
ful of  what  was  due  to  the  memory  of  the  Founders." 

New  York,  4th.  July,  1883.  Alexander  Hamilton,  Chairman. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XIII 
Period  i  777-1 790 

**  If  the  military  life  of  General  Schuyler/*  continues  Chancellor  Kent,  **  was 
inferior  in  brilliancy  to  that  of  some  others  of  his  countrymen,  none  of  them 
ever  surpassed  him  in  fidelity,  activity,  and  devotedness  to  the  service.  The 
characteristic  of  his  measures  was  utility.  They  bore  the  stamp  and  unerring 
precision  of  practical  science.  There  was  nothing  complicated  in  his  character ; 
it  was  chaste  and  severe,  and,  take  him  for  all  in  all,  he  was  one  of  the  wisest 
and  most  efficient  men,  both  in  military  and  civil  life,  that  the  state  or  the  na- 
tion has  produced. 

"  He  continued  during  the  remainder  of  his  life  to  be  eminently  useful  in  the 
civil  departments  of  government ;  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners  from  New 
York  in  1784,  and  again  in  1787,  to  settle  the  boundary  line  between  that  state 
and  Massachusetts  :  the  difficulty  depended  essentially  on  the  variations  of  the 
magnetic  needle,  and  the  perusal  of  the  correspondence  shows  that  he  executed 
his  trust  with  great  industry  and  skill. 

*'  He  had  been  elected  to  Congress  in  1777,  and  he  was  reelected  in  each  of 
the  three  following  years.  On  his  return  to  Congress  after  the  termination  of 
his  military  life,  his  talents,  experience  and  energy  were  put  in  immediate  requisi- 
tion ;  and  in  November,  1779,  he  was  appointed  to  confer  with  General  Wash- 
ington on  the  state  of  the  southern  department.  In  1781,  he  was  in  the  Senate 
of  this  state  ;  and  wherever  he  was  placed,  and  whatever  might  be  the  business 
before  him,  he  gave  the  utmost  activity  to  measures,  and  left  upon  them  the  im- 
pression of  his  prudence  and  sagacity.  He  took  a  zealous  part  in  promoting  the 
adoption  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  in  1789,  he  was  elected  to 
a  seat  in  the  first  Senate  ;  and  when  his  term  expired  in  Congress,  he  was  re- 
placed in  the  Senate  of  the  State. 

"July  19th,  1790,  the  Legislature  of  New  York  appointed  General  Schuyler 
and  Rufus  King,  United  States  Senators.  In  the  National  Senate  the  former 
'  took  decided  ground  in  favor  of  Secretary  Hamilton's  funding  system,  and  the 
creation  of  a  National  Bank.*  ** 

The  two  following  letters  have  never  appeared  in  print. 

"  New  York,  23d  May,  1790. 
"  My  dear  Love  : 

«« I  sent  you  yesterday  by  Capt.  Marsellis,  six  lobsters,  and  six  mackeral,  with  a  request 
that  if  he  had  not  a  speedy  passage  to  boil  the  former,  and  to  salt  the  latter.  He  also  had 
charge  of  one  dozen  oranges,  and  one  dozen  lemons ;  fruit  of  that  kind  is  at  present  very 
scarce.     I  shall  send  you  a  further  supply  as  soon  as  any  arrives. 

312 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1777-1790  313 

"  Except  a  little  cough,  the  remains  of  the  influenza,  I  am  now  perfectly  well,  and  was  re- 
joiced to  hear  that  you  and  the  family  are  so. 

"  Hans  forgot  to  carry  the  carrot  seed  on  board  which  Johnny  wrote  for.  I  shall  send  it  to- 
morrow. 

"  Enclose  you  a  little  muskmelon  seed  from  Baron  Polnitz.  The  cheese  you  sent  is  a  very 
good  one  indeed — we  did  not  get  it  until  Friciay  last. 

«« The  bill  for  funding  the  debt  will  be  completed  in  the  course  of  next  week  and  Congress 
will  adjourn  the  week  after ;  but  if  they  do  not,  I  will  procure  leave  of  absence  as  soon  as  the 
funding  is  completed. 

*«  The  Baron's  (Steuben)  bill  goes  hard  in  the  Senate.  If  it  is  passed  at  all,  the  allowance 
will  be  much  short  of  the  expectations. 

«« The  President  is  so  far  recovered  as  to  walk  across  his  room ;  the  physicians  here  had 
given  him  over,  when  Dr.  Jones  arrived  from  Philadelphia.  Mrs.  Washington  whom  I  saw 
yesterday  morning  is  well,  and  desires  her  respects  to  you. 

"  The  children  are  all  well,  and  join  me  in  love  to  you  and  all  the  family. 

"  Adieu  my  dear  love 

"  I  am  ever  yours  affectionately, 

"  To  Mrs.  Schuyler,  ««  Ph.  Schuyler. 

"  near  Albany. 
"  Free  Ph.  Schuyler." 

"  New  York,  Wednesday,  July  14th,  1790. 
"My  dear  Love : 

"I  was  in  hopes  that  when  the  question  of  the  residence  of  Congress  was  settled  that 
the  public  business  would  not  have  met  with  many  more  obstacles ;  but,  contrary  to  my  expec- 
tations, and  my  wishes,  too,  as  many  embarrassments  occur  as  ever.  Some  in  the  Senate  are 
for  funding  the  debt  on  the  Secretary's  proposition — others  for  literally  complying  with  the  en- 
gagements of  the  former  Congress — a  third  party  for  allowing  only  four  per  cent,  interest — 
and  a  fourth  do  not  wish  to  fund  at  all.  Amidst  this  variety  of  jarring  opinions,  it  is  utterly 
impossible  to  guess  at  the  event  with  any  degree  of  precision.  A  few  days  must,  however, 
bring  us  to  an  ultimate  decision  and  perhaps  something  like  a  mean  between  the  three  first 
will  be  the  result. 

"  If  a  sloop  offers  I  shall  send  you  some  oranges,  lemons,  &c.  I  hope  you,  my  Dear,  and 
my  beloved  children  are  in  perfect  health ;  we  are  all  well  here  and  join  in  love  to  you  and  all 
with  you.  "  I  am,  my  Dear  Love,  forever, 

"  most  affectionately  yours, 
"  Philip  Schuyler. 
"  The  post  is  not  yet  arrived  and  as 
"  he  will  go  out  before  I  can  receive  any  Letters, 

"  with  which  I  may  be  favored,  I  must  close  before  I  know  if  he  bring  any  for  me. 

"  To  Mrs.  Schuyler, 
"  near 
♦•  Albany. 
"  Free. 

"  Ph.  Schuyler." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


314  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

RUFUS  KING 

An  American  Statesman 

**  Rufus  King,  statesman,  born  in  Scarborough,  Me.,  in  1755  ;  died  in  New 
York  City,  April  29,  1827.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Richard  King  a  success- 
ful merchant  of  Scarborough,  and  was  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1777,  having 
continued  his  studies  while  the  college  buildings  were  occupied  for  military  pur- 
poses. He  then  studied  law  with  Theophilus  Parsons  at  Newburyport.  While 
so  engaged  in  1778,  he  became  aide  to  General  Sullivan  in  his  expedition  to 
Rhode  Island,  and  after  its  successful  issue  was  honorably  discharged.  In  due 
time  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  where  he  took  high  rank  and  was  sent  in  1783 
to  the  general  court  of  Massachusetts.  Here  he  was  active  in  the  discussion  of 
public  measures,  and  especially  in  defeating  against  powerful  opposition  the  as- 
sent of  the  Legislature  to  grant  the  five  per  cent,  impost  to  the  Congress  of  the 
confederation,  which  was  requisite  to  enable  it  to  ensure  the  common  safety.  In 
1784,  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote  of  the  Legislature,  Mr.  King  was  sent  a  del- 
egate to  the  old  Congress,  sitting  at  Trenton,  and  again  in  1785  and  1786.  In 
this  body,  in  1785,  he  moved  *  that  there  should  be  neither  slavery  nor  involun- 
tary servitude  in  any  of  the  states  described  in  the  resolution  of  Congress  in 
April,  1784,  otherwise  than  in  punishment  of  the  crime  whereof  the  party  shall 
have  been  personally  guilty ;  and  that  this  regulation  shall  be  made  an  article  of 
compact,  and  remain  a  fundamental  principle  of  the  constitution  between  the 
original  states  and  each  of  the  states  named  in  said  resolve.'  Though  this  was 
not  at  the  time  acted  upon,  the  principle  was  finally  adopted  almost  word  for 
word  in  the  famous  ordinance  of  1787  for  the  government  of  the  northwestern 
territory,  a  provision  which  had  been  prepared  by  Mr.  King,  and  which  was  in- 
troduced into  Congress  by  Nathan  Dane,  his  colleague,  while  Mr.  King  was  en- 
gaged in  Philadelphia  as  a  member  from  Massachusetts  of  the  convention  to  form 
a  constitution  for  the  United  States.  He  was  also  appointed  by  his  state  to  the 
commissions  to  settle  the  boundaries  between  Massachusetts  and  New  York,  and 
to  convey  to  the  United  States  lands  lying  west  of  the  Alleghanies.  While  in 
Congress  in  1786  he  was  sent  with  James  Monroe  to  urge  upon  the  Legislature 
of  Pennsylvania  the  payment  of  the  five  per  cent,  impost,  but  was  not  so  success- 
ful as  he  had  been  in  Massachusetts.  In  1787,  Mr.  King  was  appointed  one  of 
the  delegates  from  his  state  to  the  convention  at  Philadelphia  to  establish  a  more 
stable  government  for  the  United  States.  In  this  body  he  bore  a  conspicuous 
and  able  part.  He  was  one  of  the  members  to  whom  was  assigned  the  duty  of 
making  a  final  draft  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States.  When  the  ques- 
tion of  its  adoption  was  submitted  to  the  states,  Mr.  King  was  sent  to  the  Mas- 
sachusetts convention,  and,  although  the  opposition  to  it  was  carried  on  by  most 
of  the  chief  men  of  the  state,  his  familiarity  with  its  provisions,  his  clear  expla- 
nation of  them,  and  his  earnest  and  eloquent  statement  of  its  advantages,  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RUFUS  KING. 


S'5 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RUFU8   KING 


317 


tributed  greatly  to  bring  about  its  final  adoption.  Mr.  King  had  now  given  up 
the  practice  of  law,  and  having  in  1786  married  Mary,  the  daughter  of  John 
Alsop,  a  deputy  from  New  Yock  to  the  first  Continental  Congress,  he  took 
up  his  residence  in  New  York  in  1788.  The  next  year  he  was  elected  to  the 
assembly  of  the  state,  and  while  serving  in  that  body  *  received  the  unexampled 
welcome  of  an  immediate  election  with  Schuyler  to  the  Senate '  of  the  United 
States.  In  this  body  he  was  rarely  absent  from  his  seat,  and  did  much  to  put 
the  new  government  into  successful  operation.  One  of  the  grave  questions  that 
arose  was  that  of  the  ratification  of  the  Jay  treaty  with  Great  Britain  in  1794. 


RESIDENCE  OF  RUFUS  KING,  Jamaica,  L.  I. 

Of  this  he  was  an  earnest  advocate,  and  when  he  and  his  friend  General  Ham- 
ilton were  prevented  from  explaining  its  provisions  to  the  people  in  public  meet- 
ing in  New  York,  they  united  in  publishing  under  the  signature  of  '  CanimiUus' 
a  series  of  explanatory  papers,  of  which  those  relating  to  commercial  affairs  and 
maritime  law  were  written  by  ^Jr.  King.  This  careful  study  laid  the  foundation 
of  much  of  the  readiness  and  ability  that  he  manifested  during  his  residence  in 
England  as  United  States  Minister,  to  which  post,  while  serving  his  second  term 
in  the  Senate,  he  was  appointed  by  General  Washington  in  1796,  and  in  which 
he  continued  during  the  administration  of  John  Adams  and  two  years  of  that 
of  Thomas  Jefferson.     The  contingencies  arising  from  the  complicated  condition 


Digitized  by 


Google 


318  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

of  affairs,  political  and  commercial,  between  Great  Britain  and  her  continental 
neighbors,  required  careful  handling  in  looking  after  the  interests  of  his  coun- 
try :  and  Mr.  King,  by  his  firm  and  intelligent  presentation  of  the  matters  en- 
trusted to  him,  did  good  service  to  his  country  and  assisted  largely  to  raise  it  to 
consideration  and  respect.  In  1803  he  was  relieved,  at  his  own  request,  from 
his  office,  and,  returning  to  this  country,  removed  to  Jamaica,  L.  I.  There,  in 
the  quiet  of  a  country  life,  he  interested  himself  in  agriculture,  kept  up  an  ex- 
tensive correspondence  with  eminent  men  at  home  and  abroad,  and  enriched  his 
mind  by  careful  and  varied  reading.  He  was  opposed  on  principle  to  the  war 
of  181 2  with  England,  when  it  was  finally  declared,  but  afterward  gave  to  the 
government  his  support,  both  by  money  and  by  his  voice  in  private  and  in  the 
United  States  Senate,  to  which  he  was  again  elected  in  1813.  In  i8i4hemade 
an  eloquent  appeal  against  the  proposed  desertion  of  Washington  after  the  Brit- 
ish had  burned  the  capilol.  In  1816,  without  his  knowledge  he  was  nominated 
as  Governor  of  New  York,  but  was  defeated,  as  he  was  also  when  a  candidate 
of  the  Federal  party  for  the  Presidency  against  James  Monroe.  During  this 
senatorial  term  he  opposed  the  establishment  of  a  national  bank  with  ^50,000,- 
000  capital ;  and,  while  resisting  the  efforts  of  Great  Britain  to  exclude  the 
United  States  from  the  commerce  of  the  West  Indies,  contributed  to  bring  about 
the  passage  of  the  navigation  act  of  1818.  The  disposal  of  the  public  lands  by 
sales  on  credit  was  found  to  be  fraught  with  much  danger.  Mr.  King  was  urgent 
in  calling  attention  to  this,  and  introduced  and  carried  a  bill  directing  that  they 
should  be  sold  for  cash,  at  a  lower  price,  and  under  other  salutary  restrictions. 
In  1819  he  was  again  elected  to  the  Senate  by  a  Legislature  that  was  opposed  to 
him  in  politics  as  before.  Mr.  King  resisted  the  admission  of  Missouri  with 
slavery,  and  his  speech  on  that  occasion,  though  only  briefly  reported,  contained 
this  carefully  prepared  statement :  '  Mr.  President,  I  approach  a  very  delicate 
subject.  I  regret  the  occasion  which  renders  it  necessary  for  me  to  speak  of  it, 
because  it  may  give  offence  where  none  is  intended.  But  my  purpose  is  fixed. 
Mr.  President,  I  have  yet  to  learn  that  one  man  can  make  a  slave  of  another. 
If  one  man  cannot  do  so,  no  number  of  individuals  can  have  any  better  right  to 
do  it.  And  I  hold  that  all  laws  or  compacts  imposing  any  such  condition  on 
any  human  being  are  absolutely  void,  because  contrary  to  the  law  of  nature, 
which  is  the  law  of  God,  by  which  he  makes  his  ways  known  to  man,  and  is 
paramount  to  all  human  control.'  He  was  equally  opposed  to  the  compromise 
offered  to  Mr.  Clay  on  principle,  and  because  it  contained  the  seeds  of  future 
troubles.  Upon  the  close  of  the  senatorial  term  he  put  upon  record,  in  the 
Senate,  a  resolution  which  he  fondly  hoped  might  provide  a  way  for  the  final  ex- 
tinction of  slavery.  It  was  to  the  effect  that,  whenever  that  part  of  the  public 
debt  for  which  the  public  lands  were  pledged  should  have  been  paid,  the  pro- 
ceeds of  all  future  sales  should  be  held  as  a  fund  to  be  used  to  aid  the  emanci- 
pation of  such  slaves,  and  the  removal  of  them  and  of  free  persons  of  color,  as 
by  the  laws  of  the  states  might  be  allowed,  to  any  territory  beyond  the  limits  of 
the  United  States.     His  purpose  to  retire  to  private  life  was  thwarted  by  an 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BUFU8   KINO  319 

urgent  invitation  from  John  Quincy  Adams,  in  1825,  to  accept  the  mission  to 
Great  Britain.  Mr.  King  reluctantly  acquiesced  and  sailed  for  England  where 
he  was  cordially  received,  but  after  a  few  months  he  was  obliged  through  failing 
health,  to  return  home. 

"His  wife,  Mary,  born  in  New  York,  October  17th,  1769,  died  in  Jamaica, 
N.  Y.,  June  5th,  1819,  was  the  only  daughter  of  John  Alsop,  a  merchant  and  a 
member  of  the  Continental  Congress  from  New  York,  and  married  Mr.  King, 
in  New  York  on  March  30th,  1786.  He  was  at  that  time,  a  delegate  from  Mas- 
sachusetts to  the  Congress,  then  sitting  in  that  city.  Mrs.  King  was  a  lady  of 
remarkable  beauty,  gentle  and  gracious  manners,  and  well  cultivated  mind,  and 
adorned  the  high  station,  both  in  England  and  at  home,  that  her  husband's  offi- 
cial position,  and  their  own  social  relations  entitled  them  to  occupy.  The  latter 
years  of  her  life,  except  while  in  Washington,  were  passed  in  Jamaica,  L.  I.** 

By  his  grandson.  Dr.  Charles  R.  King. 

('*  It  would  be  well  to  make  the  text  correct  thus — in  defeating  against  power- 
ful opposition,  Etc. 

"The  original  sketch  says  'carrying,*  but  the  present  correction  is  made  by 
the  authority  of  Dr.  Charles  R.  King,  who  wrote  the  sketch,  but  failed  to  cor- 
rect the  mistake  when  it  was  published.*') 


Digitized  by 


CfOo^^ 


320  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

•■ 

MORGAN  LEWIS 
A  Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 

**  Morgan  Lewis,  the  second  son  of  Francis  Lewis,  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  was  born  in  New  York,  on  the  i6th  of  October, 
1754,  during  the  French  war.  His  father's  house  was  near  the  Battery,  and  the 
city  was  then  so  small,  that  the  boy  could  hunt  squirrels  and  even  lose  himself 
in  the  woods,  without  going  far  from  home.  He  owed  his  early  education  to 
his  mother,  a  lady  of  unusual  cultivation,  who,  with  none  of  our  facilities  for 
the  training  of  the  young,  knew  how  to  make  solid  studies  interesting  and  ac- 
ceptable to  her  son  before  he  was  in  his  teens.  Morgan  was  first  placed  at  a 
grammar  school,  in  Elizabethtown,  whence,  he  entered  Princeton  College. 
There,  his  favorite  study  was  Greek,  and  his  favorite  companion  was  James 
Madison.  He  graduated  from  Princeton  with  distinction  in  1773,  after  giving 
proof  of  the  fine  qualities  which  were  to  make  his  life  distinguished. 

''Lewis  had  chosen  the  Church  as  his  profession,  but  his  father,  preferring 
the  bar,  he  was  preparing  to  go  to  London,  to  study  at  the  Temple,  when  the 
growing  disagreements  between  the  Colonies  and  the  mother  country,  made  it 
evident  that  America  would  need  the  services  of  all  her  sons.  Lewis  sought  for 
instruction  in  the  military  duties  which  then  seemed  all  important,  and  in  1775, 
joined  as  a  volunteer,  the  forces  before  Boston. 

**  In  August,  of  the  same  year,  when  only  twenty-one  years  old,  he  took  com- 
mand, with  the  title  of  major,  of  a  company  of  volunteers  which  was  soon 
taken  into  the  Continental  service,  as  the  second  New  York.  Almost  immedi- 
ately, by  order  of  the  provincial  Congress,  he  was  *  posted  with  his  company  to 
cover  a  party  of  citizens,  who,  after  nightfall,  were  engaged  in  removing  the 
arms,  ordinance  and  military  equipments  from  the  arsenal  on  the  Battery.  The 
"Asia,**  a  British  ship  of  war,  lay  nearly  abreast  of  the  arsenal,  and  Major  Lewis 
was  specially  instructed  to  prevent  all  intercourse  between  that  ship  and  the 
shore,  while  the  working  party  was  engaged.  Scarcely  had  the  work  of  removal 
commenced,  when  a  boat  was  discovered  gliding  slowly,  with  muffled  oars, 
within  musket  shot  of  one  of  the  sentinels,  who,  after  hailing  several  limes 
without  receiving  an  answer,  fired  a  shot  over  her  and  ordered  her  to  come  to 
the  shore  or  pull  out  into  the  stream.  No  attention  was  paid  to  this,  but  a  small 
blue  light  was  exhibited  under  the  bow  of  the  boat,  near  the  surface  of  the 
water.  In  an  instant,  the  **Asia  **  was  lighted  from  her  topsail  yards  to  her  main 
deck,  and  her  battery  opened  in  the  direction  of  the  arsenal.  A  section  of  the 
guard  was  now  brought  up,  who  discharged  their  pieces  into  the  boat,  **  wound- 
ing two  seamen.*'     No  further  attempt  at  interference  was  made  by  the  '*  Asia.** 

*'  *  In  June,  1776,  when  General  Gates  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the 
army  in  Canada,  Major  Lewis  accompanied  him  as  chief  of  staff,  with  the  rank 


Digitized  by 


Google 


32f 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORGAN   LEWIS  323 

of  colonel.  After  the  army  retired  from  Canada,  Congress  appointed  him 
quartermaster-general  for  the  northern  department.'  Lewis  remained  in  the 
field  with  the  army  until  December,  when  it  went  into  winter  quarters.  The 
northern  campaign  opened  in  July,  1777,  with  the  evacuation  of  Ticonderoga. 
In  August,  General  Gates  again  assumed  command,  and  the  army,  swelled  by 
volunteers  from  every  direction,  advanced  to  a  position  on  Bemis  Heights. 
The  conduct  of  Lewis  in  the  engagement  of  September  19th,  was  commended 
by  General  Gates  in  general  orders.  On  the  morning  of  the  7th  of  October, 
the  drums  again  beat  to  arms,  and  the  information  was  received  that  the  enemy 
was  marching  in  force  against  the  American  left.  Colonel  Lewis  received  an 
order  from  headquarters  to  repair  to  the  scene  of  action  with  six  or  eight  of  the 
most  intelligent  and  best  mounted  men  to  act  as  messengers  ;  to  select  the  most 
commanding  positions  whence  to  watch  the  movements  of  the  enemy  and  the 
tide  of  battle  ;  and  to  transmit  to  headquarters  an  immediate  report  of  every 
important  event  as  it  should  occur.  That  this  mark  of  confidence  in  the  judg- 
ment and  ability  of  Colonel  Lewis  was  well  bestowed,  is  sufficiently  proved  by 
the  events  that  followed.  General  Gates  himself  did  not  see  the  battle,  but  re- 
lied for  its  conduct  on  the  information  thus  received.  The  convention  of  Sara- 
toga having  been  concluded  on  the  i6th,  the  next  day  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
British  army  descended  from  the  heights  to  the  plain  on  the  margin  of  the  Hud- 
son river,  where  they  were  received  by  Colonel  Lewis,  and  having  stacked  their 
arms,  were  conducted  by  him  to  the  rear,  through  a  double  line  of  American 
troops,  who  observed  perfect  silence  during  the  ceremony. 

"In  1778  and  again  in  1780,  Lewis  accompanied  General  Clinton  in  expedi- 
tions against  predatory  parties  of  the  British  and  Indians. 

**The  following  interesting  incident  is  related  by  Colonel  Lewis*  daughter: 

"  *  My  father  returned  to  his  house  in  Maiden  Lane,  New  York,  in  1783,  be- 
fore the  evacuation  by  the  British  troops.  General  and  Mrs.  Hamilton  were 
staying  at  his  house  when  the  fire  at  the  arsenal  broke  out.  Terror  seized  upon 
all  classes ;  the  inhabitants  who  had  just  returned  to  their  homes,  feared  that 
the  fire  was  the  work  of  British  incendiaries,  and  hesitated  to  expose  themselves. 
The  British  soldiers  kept  aloof  lest  they  should  be  suspected,  and  should  become 
the  object  of  popular  violence.  The  flames  continued  unchecked.  Citizens 
formed  a  line  and  passed  leather  buckets  from  hand  to  hand.  My  father  and 
General  Hamilton  arrived  and  were  preparing  to  organize  the  citizens  while  the 
British  soldiers  stood  idly  by.  At  this  moment,  a  soldier  came  up  and  an- 
nounced that  all  was  lost,  as  the  arsenal  contained  several  barrels  of  gunpowder 
which  the  fire  had  just  reached.  My  father  turned  immediately  toward  the  sol- 
diers, exclaiming,  **  Come,  my  lads,  won't  you  help  us  ?  '*  **  Yes,  sir ;  willingly,*' 
was  the- prompt  reply.  My  father  and  Hamilton  led  the  way,  the  soldiers  fol- 
lowed, and  calling  them  barrels  of  pork,  they  rolled  out  the  casks  of  gunpowder 
through  the  fire  and  saved  the  city.* 

'*  *  From  about  the  period  of  the  surrender  of  Burgoyne,  the  duties  of  Col- 
onel Lewis  brought  him  frequently  in  contact  with  Washington.     Comfortable 


Digitized  by 


Google 


324  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

quarters  were  hard  to  find  in  those  days,  and  for  some  lime  he  was  honored  by 
being  permitted  to  share  the  sleeping  apartment  of  the  commander-in-chief ! ' 
At  the  close  of  the  war,  Lewis  was  appointed  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  militia 
in  the  City  of  New  York,  at  the  head  of  which  he  had  the  honor  of  escorting 
General  Washington  at  his  first  inauguration  as  president. 

**  After  peace  was  established,  Colonel  Lewis  took  up  with  characteristic  vigor 
the  occupations  of  civil  life.  He  studied  law  with  such  assiduity  as  to  endanger 
his  health,  and  soon  after  being  admitted  to  the  bar  he  established  a  lucrative 
practice.  He  was  naturally  adapted  to  public  life,  and,  having  once  entered  it, 
his  progress  in  the  confidence  of  his  countrymen  was  rapid  and  distinguished. 
He  represented  New  York  City  in  the  Assembly,  and  soon  after  Dutchess  county, 
to  which  he  had  removed.  He  was  next  elected  a  judge  of  the  Common  Pleas, 
and  in  1791,  was  appointed  attorney-general  of  the  state.  In  1792,  he  was 
raised  to  the  bench  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  the  next  year  he  became  chief 
justice.  In  1804,  he  was  elected  Governor  of  the  Slate  of  New  York.  His  in- 
cumbency of  the  office  was  marked  by  his  efforts  on  behalf  of  public  education, 
and  for  the  improved  regulation  of  the  militia  of  the  state.  In  his  first  address 
to  the  Legislature,  occurs  the  following  passage : 

**  *  In  a  government  resting  on  public  opinion,  and  deriving  its  chief  support 
from  the  affections  of  the  people,  religion  and  morality  cannot  be  too  sedulously 
inculcated.  To  them  science  is  a  handmaid  ;  ignorance,  the  worst  of  enemies. 
Literary  information  should  be  placed  within  the  reach  of  every  description  of 
citizens,  and  poverty  should  not  be  permitted  to  obstruct  the  path  to  the  fane  of 
knowledge.  Common  schools,  under  the  guidance  of  respectable  teachers, 
should  be  established  in  every  village,  and  the  indigent,  educated  at  the  public 
expense.  The  higher  seminaries,  also,  should  receive  every  support  and  patron- 
age within  the  means  of  enlightened  legislators.*  ** 

**0n  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  1812,  I^wis  reentered  the  military 
service  of  his  country.  In  May,  he  was  appointed  Quartermaster-General,  and 
in  March,  1813,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Major-General,  and  was  or- 
dered to  active  service  on  the  Canadian  frontier,  in  which  he  remained  during 
the  rest  of  the  war. 

**  Military  operations  had  the  effect  of  greatly  impoverishing  the  farms  of  the 
part  of  the  state  in  which  General  Lewis*  property  was  situated.  In  consequence 
of  this,  the  general  remitted  a  year's  rent  to  every  farmer  who  served  in  one 
campaign  in  the  army,  or  who  had  a  son  in  the  service.  During  the  war,  a 
number  of  American  prisoners  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy  in  Canada, 
after  they  had  been  exchanged,  because  the  British  commissary  refused  bills  on 
the  United  States  government,  in  payment  of  their  debts  and  expenses,  on  the 
ground  that  such  bills  were  impossible  to  collect  through  the  ordinary  commer- 
cial channels.  The  American  prisoners  were  in  a  suffering  condition  in  Quebec, 
and  their  own  government  could  not  see  its  way  to  help  them.  In  this  emer- 
gency, General  Lewis  advanced  fourteen  thousand  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
of  his  private  funds  to  obtain  the  release  of  his  countrymen.     This  sum  was 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORGAN  LEWIS  325 

credited  to  General  Lewis,  on  the  books  of  the  treasury,  but  was  never  repaid 
to  him.  The  unfortunate  prisoners  were  relieved,  but  very  few  ever  knew  the 
source  whence  their  relief  came. 

**  The  following  letter  is  a  specimen  of  others  received  by  General  Lewis,  and 
shows  the  confidence  felt  in  his  willingness  to  exert  himself  in  the  cause  of  the 
unfortunate : 

"  *  Dear  General — In  consequence  of  an  unhappy  misunderstanding  relative  to  the  ex- 
change of  prisoners  having  taken  place  between  our  government  and  his  Excellency  tlie  Gov- 
ernor of  the  Canadas,  we  have  been  refused  our  parole.  We  proceed  immediately  lo  Quebec. 
For  God's  sake,  endeavor  to  effect  my  exchange.  Knowing  my  disposition,  you  know  my  suf- 
ferings. If  darkness  closes  upon  me  here,  I  hope  you  will  not  think  it  too  much  trouble  to  in- 
quire for  my  dear  little  daughter,  now  at  Miss  Hall's  school,  in  the  City  of  New  York ;  also  see 
that  my  name  does  not  suffer  in  the  adjustment  of  my  affairs  with  the  government. 

"  *  Yours  sincerely, 

"  *  C.  Van  de  Venter.* 

**The  conclusion  of  the  war  of  1812  found  General  Lewis  in  his  sixtieth 
year.  But  although  his  public  life  was  now  ended,  he  still  had  before  him 
thirty  years  of  active  and  happy  private  life.  In  1779,  he  had  married  Ger- 
trude, the  daughter  of  Robert  Livingston,  and  sister  of  Robert  R.  and  Edward 
Livingston,  who  were  successively  ministers  to  the  Court  of  France.  Mrs. 
Lewis  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-six,  after  a  union  of  forty-five  years,  and  it  is 
a  remarkable  fact  that  this  was  the  first  death  that  had  occurred  in  the  Gen- 
eral's family  during  this  period,  although  it  then  numbered  thirty  individuals. 

*'  Age  increased  rather  than  diminished  General  Lewis'  taste  for  reading.  He 
was  a  deeply  interested  student  of  the  Bible,  and  the  copy  which  he  habitually 
used  is  still  preserved,  considerably  scorched  by  the  flame  of  the  candles  close 
to  which  he  was  obliged  to  hold  it.  He  studied  the  Old  Testament  closely  in 
its  bearings  upon  the  subject  of  slavery,  and  he  showed  his  conviction  that  this 
institution  could  not  long  continue  in  the  United  States  by  refusing  advanta- 
geous off*ers  to  invest  money  in  southern  plantations.  He  had  long  been  able  to 
read  the  New  Testament  in  Greek,  and  in  his  later  life  he  learned  the  Hebrew 
in  order  to  l)e  able  to  read  it  in  that  language. 

**  At  the  age  of  seventy-nine  years,  on  the  occasion  of  the  centennial  celebra- 
tion of  the  birthday  of  Washington,  he  delivered  an  eloquent  address  upon  the 
life  of  his  illustrious  commander.  An  interesting  circumstance  to  which  he 
alluded  was  the  fact  that  during  the  three  weeks  he  shared  Washington's  rooms, 
he  never  saw  the  General  resting  or  idle.  Whether  Lewis  sat  up  late  at  night  or 
rose  early  in  the  morning,  he  never  beheld  Washington  otherwise  than  at  work. 

'*  For  many  years  he  presided  over  the  Historical  Society  and  the  Order  of 
the  Cincinnati,  and  held  the  office  of  Grand  Master  of  the  New  York  Masons. 
Keeping  well  abreast  of  his  time  and  interested  in  everything  that  concerned 
the  welfare  of  his  country,  he  remained  until  nearly  the  middle  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  a  noble  example  of  the  men  who  fought  in  the  Revolution  and 
laid  the  foundations  of  the  United  States.     He  died  in  1844.     In  the  words  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


326 


A    GODCHILD   OF    WASHINGTON 


his  Masonic  brethren,  *  The  summons  to  the  Celestial  Grand  Lodge  reached  him 
on  Sunday,  the  7th  meridian,  when  he  departed  from  us,  in  the  ninetieth  year  of 
his  age.'  " 

Records  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Cincinnati." 


STAATSBURGH." 


THE    MANSION    AT   STAATSBURGH 

**  One  of  the  most  picturesque  residences  to  be  seen  as  one  sails  up  the  Hudson 
is  the  home  of  Mr.  Ogden  Mills  at  Staatsburg,  originally  the  home  of  Maturin 
Livingston,  Mrs.  Mills's  father.  The  old  manor  house  was  kept  intact,  and 
wings  about  the  dimensions  of  the  original  building  were  added  on  each  side, 
the  house  now  being  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  -feet  by  six  hundred  and 
seventy-five  feet,  and  containing  about  ninety  rooms.  Though  only  two  stories 
in  height,  the  windows  command  views  of  the  Hudson  for  many  miles  north  and 
south.  Many  of  the  guest  chambers  are  on  the  ground  floor.  The  house  is 
Grecial  in  design,  and  the  exterior  is  a  light  grey  stucco,  with  trimmings  of 
white. 

**  Governor  Lewis  purchased  the  property  at  Staatsburg  in  1793,  and  built  his 
house  in  1795.  ^^  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1832,  and  rebuilt  by  Governor 
Lewis  in  1833. 

**  The  second  house  has  been  much  altered  but  the  property  has  descended  in 
a  direct  line  to  his  great-granddaughter  who  now  resides  there." 

Geraldine  L.  Hoyt. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COLONEL   TIMOTHY  PICKERING  329 


COLONEL  TIMOTHY  PICKERING 
An  American  Statesman 

"Timothy  Pickering  was  born  in  Salem,  Mass.,  in  the  year  1745.  He 
was  a  lineal  descendant  of  John  Pickering  who  emigrated  from  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  about  1636.  He  was  a  Puritan.  Colonel 
Pickering  was  the  youngest  of  a  family  of  nine  children,  seven  sisters  and  two 
brothers.  They  all  lived  to  an  advanced  age — three  of  the  sisters  living  to  be 
upwards  of  ninety  and  one  of  them,  the  wife  of  the  Honorable  Paine  Wingate 
of  New  Hampshire  (a  member  of  the  first  Continental  Congress)  reaching  the 
extraordinary  age  of  one  hundred,  years  and  eight  months.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  educated  at  the  Grammar  School  in  Salem.  When  fourteen  years 
old  he  entered  Harvard  College,  graduating  at  eighteen.  On  leaving  college  he 
studied  law,  and  subsequently  became  a  clerk  in  the  office  of  Mr.  Higginson, 
register  of  deeds  for  the  county  of  Essex.  Being  appointed  an  officer  in  the 
militia  of  the  county  he  gave  particular  attention  to  the  study  of  military 
science,  and  in  the  efficiency  of  his  regiment  he  observed  '  that  it  became  men 
of  weight,  influence,  and  fortune  more  than  others  to  encourage  military  exer- 
cises in  order  to  do  their  country  service  ;  that  in  consequence  of  the  unconcern 
of  the  best  citizens,  unworthy  personages  were  appointed,  thus  bringing  the 
militia  into  contempt.*  He  wrote  articles  and  published  them,  giving  instruc- 
tion to  officers  in  the  manner  of  drilling  their  men — in  the  Manual  of 
Arms. 

**  The  ending  of  the  war  and  peace  with  France  left  the  colonists  lime  to  con- 
sider their  relations  with  the  mother  country.  The  oppressive  measures  of  the 
British  parliament  under  the  Ministry  of  Lord  North,  and  their  efforts  to  raise  a 
revenue  from  the  Colonies,  together  with  the  enactment  of  the  odious  Stamp  Act 
aroused  their  indignation  to  a  high  pitch  ;  and  stirred  up  great  hostility  toward 
England.  It  was  in  vain  that  Edmund  Burke,  the  Earl  of  Chatham  and  the 
men  of  most  ability  in  England  opposed  these  measures,  the  vox  populi  of  Eng- 
land was  on  the  side  of  the  Ministry  and  the  Colonies  were  obliged  to  submit  to 
these  impositions. 

'*  When  in  1774  Parliament  by  an  act  called  the  Boston  Port  Bill  shut  up  the 
Capital  of  Massachusetts  from  the  sea,  thereby  prostrating  its  active  and  exten- 
sive commerce,  the  government  of  the  province  was  removed  from  Boston  to 
Salem.  The  inhabitants  of  that  town  in  full  town  meeting  voted  an  address  to 
the  new  Governor,  General  Gage,  in  hopes  to  procure  relief  for  their  brethren 
in  Boston.  That  address  was  written  by  Colonel  Pickering.  It  concluded  with 
these  remarkable  words  :  '  By  shutting  up  the  Port  of  Boston,  some  imagine 
that  the  course  of  trade  might  be  turned  hither  to  our  benefit.  But  nature  in  the 
formation  of  our  Harbor,  forbid  our  becoming  rivals  in  commerce  with  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


330  A   GODCHILD  OF   WA8HING1VN 

convenient  mart ;  and  were  it  otherwise,  we  must  be  dead  to  every  idea  of  jus- 
tice, lost  to  all  feelings  of  humanity,  could  we  indulge  one  thought  to. seize  on 
wealth,  and  raise  our  fortunes  on  the  ruins  of  our  suffering  neighbors.'  Colonel 
Pickering  was  one  of  a  committee  to  present  this  address  in  person  to  Governor 
Gage. 

**  Discontent  was  taking  strong  hold  on  the  community  of  Massachusetts  at 
this  time.  In  February,  1775,  Colonel  Leslie  from  Castle  William  was  ordered 
by  Governor  Gage  to  seize  some  military  stores  deposited  in  Salem,  and 
marched  with  one  hundred  and  forty  men  toward  Salem  through  Marblehead. 
A  determined  resistance  was  made  at  the  drawbridge  leading  from  Danvers  to 
Salem  by  Colonel  Pickering  with  forty  men  to  prevent  their  object.  The  British 
troops  were  delayed  an  hour  and  a  half  at  the  bridge  and  darkness  coming  on 
and  their  object  rendered  impracticable,  they  returned  without  entering  Salem. 
This  resistance  to  the  authority  of  the  government  was  the  herald  of  the 
approaching  storm. 

**  Colonel  Pickering  was  married  to  Rebecca  White  in  April,  1776.  It  was  a 
most  happy  union  ;  she  was  a  woman  of  great  firmness  of  character  united  with 
gentleness  and  was  in  every  way  fitted  to  endure  the  vicissitudes  of  the  long 
and  anxious  separations  which  the  continuance  of  war  and  public  stations  in- 
volved on  her  and  her  husband.  It  is  related  of  her  that  when  the  wives  of 
those  of  her  acquaintance  were  repining  and  grieving  over  the  absence  of  their 
relatives  in  the  war,  she  told  them  she  should  *  never  stand  between  her  husband 
and  his  duty.'  She  lived  until  her  seventy-fifth  year,  retaining  always  her  fair 
complexion  and  delicate  bloom.  Her  portrait  painted  by  Gilbert  Stuart  bears 
evidence  to  her  personal  charms.  She  was  born  in  England,  her  father  being 
in  the  Naval  Service  of  Great  Britain — although  born  in  Boston.  He  com- 
manded the  '  Weymouth,*  a  sixty-four  gun  ship  at  the  taking  of  Manilla  from 
the  Spaniards  in  1745. 

**  In  the  autumn  of  1776,  the  army  under  Washington  being  greatly  reduced 
in  numbers  a  large  reinforcement  of  militia  was  called  for ;  the  quota  of 
Massachusetts  was  five  thousand.  Colonel  Pickering  took  command  of  the 
regiment  of  seven  hundred  men  from  Salem.  When  the  orders  came  he  as- 
sembled the  militia  in  Salem,  harangued  and  exhorted  them  to  step  forward 
to  the  defence  of  their  country  in  her  hour  of  peril.  After  sending  round  the 
drum  and  fife  as  a  signal  for  volunteers  he  stepped  forward  as  the  first.  This 
patriotic  example  was  followed  by  large  numbers.  The  quota  of  Salem  was 
composed  of  volunteers.  This  term  of  militia  duty  was  performed  in  the 
winter  of  1776-77,  terminating  at  Bound  Brook,  N.  J. 

**  Washington's  headquarters  being  at  Morristown,  Colonel  Pickering  often 
dwelt  on  the  hardships  of  that  long  winter  march,  which  he  shared  with  his 
men ;  of  their  sleeping  at  night  on  the  frozen  ground,  or  in  barns ;  and  lending 
his  horse  to  any  of  his  command  who  were  too  fatigued  or  unwell  to  march 
with  the  soldiers  as  he  was  able  to  do  himself. 

**  Shortly  after  his  return  to  Salem,  Colonel  Pickering  received  an  invitation 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MRS.  PICKERING 


33' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COLONEL   TIMOTHY  PICKERING  333 

from  General  Washington  to  accept  the  office  of  Adjutant  General  of  the  Army. 
Washington  addressed  a  letter  to  Congress  recommending  him  to  that  position : 

"  *  Gentlemen  : 

"  *  Immediately  on  receipt  of  your  resolve  recommending  the  office  of  Adjutant 
General  to  be  filled  by  a  gentleman  of  ability  and  unsuspected  allachment  to  our  cause,  I 
wrote  to  Col.  Timothy  Pickering  of  Massachusetts.  This  choice  I  was  induced  to  adopt  from 
the  high  character  I  had  of  him  both  as  a  great  military  genius,  cultivated  by  an  industrious 
attention  to  the  art  of  war,  and  as  a  gentleman  of  liberal  education,  distinguished  zeal  and 
great  method  and  activity  in  business.  This  character  I  had  of  him  from  gentlemen  of 
merit  and  distinction  on  whom  I  could  rely. 

" «  Geo.  Washington.' 

**  While  in  this  office  Colonel  Pickering  formed  part  of  the  military  family 
of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  and  chiefly  during  this  campaign  on  the  Hudson, 
the  headquarters  being  at  Newburgh.  In  the  battles  of  Brandyvvine  and  Ger- 
mantown  Colonel  Pickering  was  at  the  side  of  Washington  or  carrying  oiders 
in  the  field.  In  1777  he  was  made  a  member  of  the  Board  of  War,  together 
with  General  Gates,  General  Mifflin  and  Richard  Peters.  On  the  resignation 
of  General  Green,  Colonel  Pickering  was  appointed  by  Congress,  Quarter- 
master-General of  the  Army,  which  difficult  and  arduous  office  he  held  until 
the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown. 

**  After  the  disbanding  of  the  Continental  Army  he  became  a  resident  of 
Philadelphia,  and  in  1790  he  was  made  delegate  to  the  convention  for  revising 
the  constitution  of  Pennsylvania  together  with  Thomas  Mifflin,  Thomas 
McKean,  William  Lewis,  Albert  Gallatin,  James  Ross  and  Samuel  Fitzreaves. 
At  the  instance  of  Colonel  Pickering  a  wise  and  benevolent  provision  was  in- 
serted in  that  constitution ;  namely,  the  establishment  of  free  schools  in  that 
state. 

**  From  the  year  1790  to  1794,  Colonel  Pickering  was  charged  by  President 
Washington  with  several  negotiations  with  the  Indian  Nations  on  our  frontiers, 
in  a  joint  commission  with  Beverly  Randolph  of  Virginia,  and  General  Lincoln. 
In  1794  he  was  appointed  sole  agent  for  settling  our  disputes  with  the  Six 
Nations  of  Western  New  York.  Parkman,  the  Historian  of  the  Indians,  tells  us 
these  nations  were  all  included  in  the  tribe  of  Iroquois;  and  furthermore  adds 
that  female  suffrage  prevailed  among  them.  Great  delay  was  occasioned  in 
making  this  treaty  as  it  took  the  women  and  children  three  weeks  to  reach 
Painted  Post  where  the  council  was  to  be  held.  Red  Jacket  was  the  orator  at 
this  council  and  there  was  a  full  collection  of  all  the  principal  chiefs.  Two 
Indians  had  been  killed  by  the  whites  and  this  was  a  great  grievance  to  be 
assuaged  by  presents  and  words  of  conciliation.  It  was  ended  satisfactorily; 
the  hatchet  buried  and  the  calumet  of  peace  smoked.  At  the  close  of  the  war. 
Colonel  Pickering  was  appointed  by  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  to  organize 
the  county  of  Lucerne.  For  this  purpose  he  removed  his  family  to  the  beauti- 
ful valley  of  Wyoming.  The  disputes  between  the  settlers  from  Connecticut 
and  those  from  Pennsylvania  were  ripe,  and  the  former  were  in  open  rebellion 


Digitized  by 


Google 


334  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

against  the  state.  A  company  formed  in  Connecticut  called  the  Susquehanna 
Company,  had  induced  settlers  to  go  from  that  state,  claiming  the  land  in  the 
great  bend  of  the  Susquehanna  belonged  to  Connecticut,  they  having  purchased 
it  from  the  Indians.  The  prime  agent  of  the  Susquehanna  Company  was  John 
Franklin,  a  resolute  and  determined  man,  who  with  the  title  of  Colonel,  stirred 
up  the  settlers  to  armed  resistance  to  the  laws  of  Pennsylvania.  A  warrant  was 
issued  for  his  arrest  and  he  was  lodged  in  jail  at  Philadelphia.  In  consequence 
of  aiding  in  his  arrest, (which  was  a  military  one)  Colonel  Pickering  became  the 
person  on  whom  they  meant  to  wreak  their  vengeance.  A  band  of  men  dis- 
guised as  Indians,  with  their  faces  blackened,  entered  his  bedroom  at  night, 
ordered  him  to  get  up  and  follow  them.  One  of  them  followed  his  wife  (when 
she  went  to  bring  his  coat)  and  told  her  if  she  made  any  noise  they  would 
tomahawk  her.  They  told  him  to  take  an  overcoat  with  him  as  he  would  be 
long  away  and  would  need  one.  They  pinioned  his  arms  behind  his  back  and 
tied  another  cord  to  them  with  which  to  lead  their  prisoner.  In  the  darkness  of 
the  night  they  marched  silently  through  the  town,  one  of  them  walking  in  front, 
one  behind,  and  the  others  on  both  sides  of  their  captive.  When  they  had 
gone  twelve  miles,  they  halted  and  said  to  Colonel  Pickering,  *  Now  if  you  will 
intercede  with  the  Executive  Council  for  Franklin's  pardon,  we  will  release 
you.'  To  which  their  prisoner  replied,  *  The  Executive  Council  better  know 
their  duty  than  to  release  a  traitor  to  procure  the  liberty  of  an  innocent  man.' 
This  reply  angered  them  to  such  a  degree  that  one  of  their  number  exclaimed, 
*  Damn  him,  why  don't  you  tomahawk  him.'  During  his  captivity  of  nearly 
three  weeks  in  the  woods,  this  proposition  to  ask  for  the  pardon  of  Franklin  was 
frequently  asked,  but  always  receiving  a  prompt  and  decided  negative,  they 
finally  released  him,  after  having  carried  him  forty-four  miles  from  his  home, 
on  the  promise  that  he  would  ask  the  Executive  to  grant  their  pardon.  This 
they  did  not  wait  to  receive,  but  most  of  them  took  their  departure  for  the 
State  of  New  York.  On  their  way  thither  one  of  their  number  was  fired  on  by 
the  Pennsylvania  militia  and  mortally  wounded.  The  family  sent  to  Mrs. 
Pickering  for  a  winding  sheet,  which  she  gave  them. 

**  In  the  year  1794,  Colonel  Pickering  was  drawn  from  his  retirement  in  the 
valley  of  Wyoming  by  his  appointment  by  Washington  to  the  office  of  Post- 
master-General. The  seat  of  government  was  at  Philadelphia.  This  office  he 
held  until  August,  1795,  when  on  the  resignation  of  General  Knox  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  Washington,  Secretary  of  War.  There  was  no  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  then,  its  duties  being  included  in  those  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  During 
his  administration  of  that  office,  the  three  famous  frigates  were  built — the  Con- 
stitution, the  Philadelphia,  and  the  Constellation.  Colonel  Pickering  had  much 
to  do  in  equipping  and  arming  these  vessels  and  always  took  great  interest  in  our 
warships.  One  of  his  sons  was  a  midshipman  with  Commodore  Perry  on  Lake 
Erie,  and  also  sailed  with  Commodore  (then  Captain)  Decatur,  on  the 
Philadelphia. 

**  In  the  year  1795,  °"  ^^^  resignation  of  Mr.  Edmund  Randolph  as  Secretary 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COLONEL   TIMOTHY  PICKERING  336 

of  State,  Washington  gave  Colonel  Pickering  the  temporary  charge  of  that  office. 
Sometime  before  the  meeting  of  Congress  in  the  following  December,  the  Presi- 
dent rendered  him  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State.  This  from  unaffected  diffi- 
dence he  declined.  But  as  soon  as  Congress  assembled,  without  speaking  to 
Colonel  Pickering  again,  he  nominated  him  as  Secretary  of  State  and  he  was 
confirmed  by  the  Senate.  He  continued  in  this  office  until  the  year  1800,  when 
he  was  removed  by  President  Adams  and  was  succeeded  by  his  lifelong  friend 
and  correspondent,  John  Marshall,  who  afterward  became  Chief  Justice  of  the 
United  States. 

**  Shortly  after  this,  by  the  solicitations  of  his  friends  in  Massachusetts  and 
their  purchase  of  his  lands  in  the  valley  of  Wyoming,  he  returned  to  his  native 
state.  These  valuable  lands  were,  after  the  death  of  Alexander  Hamilton, 
presented  to  his  heirs  by  the  gentlemen  composing  the  company  who  had  pur- 
chased them. 

*'  In  1803,  Colonel  Pickering  was  elected  by  the  Legislature  to  fill  the  unex- 
pired term  of  Davigne  Foster  in  the  United  States  Senate.  In  1805  he  was 
again  elected  to  the  Senate  for  six  years.  At  the  expiration  of  this  term  he  was 
engaged  in  the  pursuits  of  agriculture.  In  this  occupation  he  was  much  inter- 
ested and  was  the  founder  of  the  agricultural  society  in  his  state;  its  president, 
and  wrote  many  valuable  papers  on  the  subject.  He  also  introduced  the  culture 
of  buckwheat  in  America.  In  1814  he  was  elected  to  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives and  held. his  seat  until  the  year  181 7.  Thus  ended  his  long  career  of  public 
service.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  no  man  ever  held  as  many  public  offices  in  the  gift 
of  Washington  as  the  subject  of  this  memoir.  The  friendship  thus  formed  con- 
tinued unbroken  during  fifteen  years  of  constant  association  and  correspondence. 
His  official  letters  of  Washington  to  him  when  Secretary  of  State  are  signed 
yours  sincerely  and  affectionately  G.  Washington. 

"  The  exalted  patriotism  of  Washington  is  thus  set  forth  by  Colonel  Picker- 
ing in  this  anecdote,  just  as  it  fell  from  his  lips :  *  You  mention  the  General's 
equanimity  under  the  severest  embarrassments  and  disasters.  In  this  I  entirely 
concur.  But  I  once  saw  him  overcome  with  great  good  news.  The  cabal 
in  the  army  embraced  many  officers,  and  is  understood  to  have  had  consider- 
able support  among  members  of  Congress.  It  will  never  be  known  how  far  it 
had  spread ;  but  for  some  time  it  had  been  extending  its  influence,  and  had  be- 
come quite  seriously  formidable.  After  the  unfortunate  battles  of  Brandywine 
and  Germantown  it  acquired  much  strength,  and  those  engaged  in  it  began  to 
speak  freely  and  were  confident  of  success.  The  officer  who  had  been  generally 
thought  of  to  supplant  Washington  was  Horatio  Gates,  then  in  command  of  the 
Northern  army.  Hehad  seen  much  service  and  was  possessed  of  many  attractive 
qualities.  At  the  very  moment  when  this  intrigue  had  reached  its  head  and  was 
about  to  break  out — when  in  fact  its  managers  had  begun  to  speak  openly,  a 
rumor  was  found  circulating  in  camp  and  at  headquarters  that  Gates  had  won  a 
brilliant  and  decisive  victory.  It  could  not  be  traced  to  any  source  and  how  it 
got  into  currency  was  never  explained.     Days  pas.sed  without  any  intelligence 


Digitized  by 


Google 


336  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

whatever  to  sustain  or  contradict  it.  Of  course  a  state  of  intense  excitement  was 
created.  All  were  anxiously  awaiting  information.  In  the  meantime  the  senti- 
ment was  freely  and  widely  expressed  that  if  true  it  would  be  fatal  to  Washing- 
ton ;  that  his  days  as  commander-in-chief  would  be  numbered  ;  and  Gates  car- 
ried by  an  irresistible  enthusiasm  to  the  head  of  the  army.  The  recently  and 
repeatedly  defeated  General  would  have  to  give  way  to  the  triumphant  one. 

**  *  Washington  was  fully  acquainted  with  this  state  of  things  and  with  what  it 
was  thought  would  be  the  consequence  to  himself  if  the  rumor  should  be  found 
to  be  true.  At  this  very  crisis  one  afternoon,  Colonel  Pickering  was  with  him 
for  the  transaction  of  business.  Colonel  William  Palfrey,  the  paymaster-general 
of  the  army,  was  also  present.  The  General's  quarters  were  in  a  house  on  the 
Shippack  road,  about  twenty  miles  from  Philadelphia.  After  business  was  dis- 
patched, the  General  inquired  as  to  the  rumor  and  some  conversation  was  had  in 
relation  to  it.  The  road  led  southwardly,  to  York  in  Pennsylvania,  where  Con- 
gress was  then  in  session ;  and  was  open  to  view  from  the  General's  windows  for 
some  distance  toward  the  north.  A  horseman  was  seen  coming  from  that 
direction.  They  watched  his  approach  with  eager  interest.  Soon  they  noticed 
that  he  had  the  appearance  of  an  express  rider.  Palfrey  was  requested  to  go  out 
and  accost  him.  He  did  so  and  found  him  bearing  a  despatch  to  Congress. 
Knowing  the  superscription  to  be  in  the  handwriting  of  one  of  his  deputies, 
Jonathan  Trumbell,  then  at  Albany  or  its  neighborhood,  he  took  the  document 
from  the  expressman  to  shew  it  to  the  General.  The  rider  told  him  the  news. 
Meeting  Pickering  on  his  way  he  communicated  to  him  the  information.  They 
went  into  the  General's  room  together.  Colonel  Palfrey  drew  out  the  end  of  an 
envelope  and  then  the  letter,  handing  it  to  the  General.  Not  a  word  was 
spoken.  Washington  unfolded  the  document  and  proceeded  to  read  it  aloud. 
As  he  read  his  voice  began  to  falter,  his  articulation  became  slow  and  broke 
under  the  intensity  of  his  feelings ;  as  it  became  apparent  the  letter  was  an  an- 
nouncement of  the  surrender  of  Burgoyneand  his  entire  army,  he  could  read  no 
more,  but  passed  it  to  Colonel  Palfrey,  signifying  that  he  wished  him  to  finish  it, 
which  he  did  aloud.  As  he  concluded,  Washington  lifted  his  countenance  to 
Heaven  and  was  lost  in  a  transport  of  adoring  gratitude.  He  shewed  a  mind 
incapable  of  envy  or  selfishness,  overjoyed  at  a  victory  the  honor  of  which  would 
be  another's  and  fatal  to  his  own  ascendency  and  fame.'  Colonel  Pickering  used 
to  say  that  the  spectacle  was  truly  sublime,  that  he  beheld  humanity  in  its 
noblest  grandeur,  a  man  to  whom  self  was  nothing,  his  country  everything. 
The  image  and  personification  of  a  patriot  was  transfigured  before  him. 

**  Colonel  Pickering  said  further :  '  Whoever  came  into  the  presence  of  Wash- 
ington regarded  him  with  profound  respect.  The  dignity  of  his  person,  large 
and  manly,  increased  by  a  steady,  firm  and  grave  countenance,  forbidding  ab- 
solutely all  approach  to  familiarity,  even  from  those  whose  frequent  official  inter- 
course brought  them  constantly  into  his  presence.'  A  short  time  before  Wash- 
ington's death,  a  large  company  was  assembled  at  Mount  Vernon  when  he  ex- 
pressed this  sentiment,  *  If  there  is  a  genuine  patriot  in  this  country  (and  I  think 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COLONEL   TIMOTHY  PICKERING  337 

there  are  many)  Timothy  Pickering  is  preeminent/  The  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  said  to  be  the  only  man  in  *  Congress  whom  the  eccentric  John  Randolph 
of  Roanoke,  the  leader  of  the  Democratic  party  in  Virginia,  had  not  been  made 
to  feel  the  sting  of  his  biting  sarcasm.*  When  the  compensation  bill  was  before 
the  House  of  Representatives  in  1817  Randolph  expressed  himself  thus:  'No 
man  in  the  United  States  has  been  more  misunderstood,  no  man  more  reviled 
than  Alexander  Hamilton  and  this  is  a  bold  declaration  for  me  to  make,  unless 
perhaps  the  venerable  member  from  Massachusetts  (pointing  to  the  seat  usually 
occupied  by  Colonel  Pickering),  whom  whatever  may  be  said  of  him  all  will 
allow  to  be  an  honest  man.  The  other  day  when  on  the  compensation  question 
he  spoke  of  his  own  situation,  when  his  voice  faltered  and  his  eyes  filled  at  the 
mention  of  his  own  poverty  I  thought  I  would  have  given  the  treasures  of  Dives 
himself  for  his  feelings  at  that  moment ;  for  his  poverty,  Mr.  Speaker,  was  not 
the  consequence  of  idleness,  extravagance  or  the  gambling  spirit  of  speculation, 
it  was  an  honorable  poverty  after  a  life  spent  in  a  laborious  service  and  in  the 
highest  offices  of  trust  under  Government  during  the  War  of  Independence,  as 
well  as  under  the  present  Constitution.  Sir,  I  have  not  much,  although  it  would 
be  gross  affectation  in  me  to  plead  poverty;  but  such  as  I  have  I  would  freely  give 
to  the  venerable  gentleman  if  he  would  accept  it,  to  have  it  said  over  my  grave 
as  it  may  in  truth  be  said  over  his  "  Here  lies  the  man  who  enjoyed  the  confi- 
dence of  Washington  and  the  enmity  of  his  successor.'* ' 

"  A  warm  friendship  had  sprung  up  between  Colonel  Pickering  and  Alexander 
Hamilton.  They  were  constantly  associated  together  when  in  the  Cabinet;  the 
former  had  great  admiration  for  the  exalted  talents  of  the  latter.  When  the 
news  of  his  death  reached  Colonel  Pickering  his  grief  was  extreme.  One  of  his 
family  said  it  was  like  a  death  in  his  own  household.  He  not  only  mourned  the 
loss  of  a  valued  friend  but  the  loss  of  such  a  man  to  his  country.  The  manner 
of  his  taking  off  was  a  great  distress  to  one  who  held  such  a  hatred  of  duelling. 
Colonel  Pickering  considered  duelling  an  absurd  and  barbarous  practice.  He 
lamented  the  false  sense  of  honor  which  induced  Hamilton  to  accept  the  chal- 
lenge of  a  man  like  Burr.  Colonel  Pickering  had  been  challenged  himself  and 
refused  to  fight,  expressing  freely  his  opinion  of  this  custom.  *  That  he  had  a 
large  family  dependent  on  him  for  support,  that  he  should  always  be  ready  to 
defend  his  person  from  assassins,  that  he  did  not  fear  man  but  God.'  This  last 
reason  was  consistent  with  his  character  and  the  tenor  of  his  life  for  he  was  an 
eminently  religious  man.  During  his  absences  from  his  wife  he  composed  a 
prayer  and  sent  it  to  her  in  order  that  although  far  apart  they  might  be  together 
in  their  devotions.  On  the  declaration  of  peace  he  thus  concluded  his  letter  to 
his  wife: 

"  '  My  heart's  joy — You  have  already  exulted  in  the  happy  news,  soon  I  shall 
be  restored  to  you  by  God's  will,  then  we  shall  pour  out  the  grateful  effusions  of 
our  souls  to  that  Great  and  Merciful  being  who  has  brought  us  through  a 
calamitous  war.  Oh  !  for  a  country  deserving  of  such  blessings  !  But  God  is 
gracious  even  to  the  unthankful  and  unjust.     His  mercy  endurcth  forever.     Ex- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


338  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

alted  be  his  name.'  The  answer  to  Washington's  address  to  the  army  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  war  was  written  by  Colonel  Pickering.  He  relates  that  when 
Washington  began  to  deliver  his  address  which  he  had  written  out,  he  paused 
(while  taking  his  glasses  out  of  his  waistcoat  pocket)  saying  '  Gentlemen  will 
permit  me  to  put  on  my  spectacles.  I  have  not  only  grown  grey  but  almost 
blind  in  the  service  of  my  country.'  This  remark  with  the  mode  and  manner 
of  saying  it  drew  tears  from  the  eyes  of  many  of  the  officers. 

"  Toward  the  latter  years  of  Colonel  Pickering's  life  he  was  requested  by  the 
family  of  Alexander  Hamilton  to  write  the  life  of  that  great  man.  He  had  col- 
lected and  arranged  the  materials  and  was  about  to  commence  writing  it,  when 
taking  a  severe  cold,  (from  going  to  church  on  an  intensely  cold  day)  pleurisy 
developed,  which  ended  his  life  in  a  very  few  days,  in  his  eighty-fourth  year. 
He  remarked  to  the  clergyman  who  visited  him  in  his  illness  that  he  had  hoped 
to  live  long  enough  to  write  the  life  of  his  friend  Hamilton.  He  bore  his  pain- 
ful illness  without  a  murmur,  and  when  told  that  his  end  was  approaching, 
raised  his  eyes  to  Heaven,  with  these  words  on  his  lips,  *  I  bow  to  the  will  of 
God,  I  am  ready  and  willing  to  die.' 

"The  writer  has  no  desire  to  dwell  on  the  violent  political  controversies  of 
the  period  succeeding  the  Revolution.  Even  Washington  was  often  openly  at- 
tacked. During  his  administration  the  illustrious  John  Jay  and  Colonel  Picker- 
ing were  both  burned  in  effigy  in  the  northern  liberties  of  Philadelphia.  '  'Tis 
license  they  mean  when  they  cry  liberty,'  could  apply  to  these  assailants  of  the 
administration.  Colonel  Pickering  held  a  vigorous  pen  and  was  often  drawn 
into  controversies  with  his  opponents.  With  him  right  was  right,  and  wrong 
was  wrong.  He  believed  in  no  compromise  with  the  evil  when  it  came  to  his 
notice  in  high  places  and  he  denounced  it  unsparingly.  An  article  which  ap- 
peared in  a  scurrilous  sheet,  *  The  Aurora,*  accused  the  Secretary  of  State  of 
selling  a  passport  to  Europe,  when  they  were  given  on  application  to  the  State 
Department  gratis.  On  investigation  it  was  found  that  one  of  his  clerks  had 
sold  one  for  five  dollars.  The  clerk  Was  summarily  dismissed  by  Colonel  Pick- 
ering. This  violent  attack  on  a  faithful  public  servant  excited  the  indignation 
of  Washington,  who  was  then  at  Mt.  Vernon,  and  brought  from  him  a  letter  to 
Colonel  Pickering  containing  the  following  words:  'Notwithstanding  there 
existed  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  the  charge  in  '*  The  Aurora"  against  you  was 
a  malignant  falsehood,  yet,  satisfied  as  I  am  of  the  motive  and  end  to  be  an- 
swered by  its  publication,  I  have  read  with  much  pleasure  your  disavowal  of  its 
application.  But  the  more  I  know  of  the  views  of  those  who  are  opposed  to  the 
measures  of  our  government,  the  less  surprised  I  am  at  the  attempts  and  the 
means — cowardly^  illiberal^  and  assassin-like — which  are  used  to  subvert  it  and 
to  destroy  all  confidence  in  those  who  are  entrusted  with  the  administration 
thereof.'  In  the  same  letter,  speaking  of  attacks  on  himself,  Washington  said 
*  I  should  treat  the  essays,  made  to  injure  me  with  the  contempt  they  deserve ; 
but  when  it  is  evident  that  the  shafts  which  are  aimed  at  me  are  calculated  for  a 
more  important  purpose  than  simply  to  wound  my  reputation,  it  becomes  a  mat- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COLONEL   TIMOTHY  PICKERING 


339 


ter  of  more  magnitude,  and  merits  consideration,  which  if  you  have  leisure  to  be- 
stow I  will  thank  you  for  the  result,  being  with  much  truth  and  very  great  regard, 
dear  sir,  yours,  George  Washington.' 

**  Could  there  be  a  greater  proof  of  the  confidence  of  Washington  than  the 
sentiments  of  this  letter? 

"  To  the  abilities  of  Colonel  Pickering  his  state  papers  bear  evidence.  Presi- 
dent Monroe  said  they  had  seldom  been  equalled,  never  surpassed.  Disinter- 
ested in  public  service,  pure  in  his  life,  simple  in  manners,  benevolent  toward 
the  poor,  tender  in  his  domestic  relations,  constant  and  faithful  in  his  friend- 
ships— he  died  revered  and  honored  by  those  among  whom  his  life  was  passed. 


THE  PICKERING  HOUSE. 


THE    PICKERING    HOUSE 


"  The  Pickering  house  in  Salem  was  built  in  1651,  and  is  now  inhabited  by 
the  ninth  generation  of  that  family.  It  is  kept  in  good  repair  and  with  its 
pointed  gables,  and  low  ceilings,  is  a  good  suggestion  of  the  Elizabethan  age. 
A  pear  tree  in  its  garden,  planted  on  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Lexington  is  still 
in  bearing  or  was  two  years  ago. 

**  The  remains  of  Timothy  Pickering  and  Rebecca  his  wife  rest  under  a  mas- 
sive slab  of  Quincy  granite  in  the  old  Broad  street  burying-ground  a  few  hun- 
dred yards  from  the  old  mansion." 

By  his  granddaughter,  Mary  E.  Pickering  Donaldson,  March,  1896. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XIV 

A   BATTEAU   VOYAGE   IN    1 796 

Catharine  V.  R.  Schuyler  was  the  youngest  and  favorite  child  of  General 
Schuyler,  by  whom  she  was  always  called  **My  Kitty/'  During  his  old  age 
*'she  was  his  traveling  companion,  and  constantly  enjoyed  the  refined  society 
by  which  he  was  surrounded.  Although  the  stirring  scenes  of  the  Revolution 
were  passed  before  the  years  of  her  infancy  were  numbered,  her  intercourse  with 
the  great  and  honorable  men  of  that  generation  during  her  youth  and  early 
womanhood,  brought  facts  and  circumstances  so  forcibly  to  her  vigorous  mind, 
that  their  impressions  were  as  vivid  and  truthful  as  if  made  by  actual  observa- 
tion." In  1796,  she  accompanied  her  father  to  Oswego  with  a  view  of  visiting 
the  falls  of  Niagara;  but,  arrived  at  Fort  Ontario,  they  failed  to  obtain  trans- 
portation and  were  obliged  to  return. 

It  was  an  arduous  journey  of  two  weeks  through  a  region  which  a  Pullman 
car  now  traverses  in  four  hours,  regardless  of  seasons.  They  traveled  by  bat- 
teaux — rudely  constructed  of  logs  and  planks,  broad  and  without  a  keel.     They 


A  BATTEAU. 

had  small  draught,  and  would  carry  large  loads  in  quite  shallow  water.  When 
the  wind  was  favorable,  a  sail  was  hoisted.  In* still  water  and  against  currents 
they  were  propelled  by  long  driving  poles.  The  flat  boats  on  the  southern 
rivers  are  not  unlike  the  old  batteaux.  They  wei-e  sometimes  furnished  with  a 
mast  for  lakes  and  other  deep  water,  and  cabins  were  erected  on  them. 

Mrs.  Grant  in  "The  American  Lady"  gives  a  pleasing  account  of  the  trip 
which  she  made  in  1759,  with  her  father  and  other  officers.  '*  Never,  certainly, 
was  a  journey  so  replete  with  felicity.  I  luxuriated  in  idleness  and  novelty ; 
knowledge  was  my  delight,  and  it  was  now  pouring  in  on  my  mind  from  all 
sides.  What  a  change  from  sitting  down  pinned  to  my  sampler  by  my  mother 
till  the  hour  of  play,  and  then  running  wild  with  children  as  young,  and  still 
simpler  than  myself.  Much  attended  to  by  all  my  fellow-travelers,  I  was  abso- 
lutely intoxicated  with  the  charms  of  novelty,  and  the  sense  of  my  new-found 
importance.  The  first  day  we  came  to  Schenectady,  a  little  town  situated  in  a 
rich  and  beautiful  spot,  and  partly  supported  by  the  Indian  trade.  The  next 
day  we  embarked,  proceeded  up  the  river  with  six  batteaux,  and  came  early  in 

340 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A   BATTEAU   VOYAGE  IN  1796  341 

the  evening  to  one  of  the  most  charming  scenes  imaginable, "where  Fort  Hen- 
drick  was  built;  so  called,  in  compliment  to  the  principal  sachem,  or  king  of 
the  Mohawks.  The  castle  of  this  primitive  monarch  stood  at  a  little  distance 
on  a  rising  ground,  surrounded  by  palisades.  He  resided,  at  the  time,  in  a 
house  which  the  public  workmen,  who  had  lately  built  this  fort,  had  been 
ordered  to  erect  for  him  in  the  vicinity.  We  did  not  fail  to  wait  upon  his 
majesty;  who,  not  choosing  to  depart  too  much  from  the  customs  of  his  an- 
cestors, had  not  permitted  divisions  of  apartments,  or  modern  furniture  to  pro- 
fane his  new  dwelling.  It  had  the  appearance  of  a  good  barn,  and  was  divided 
across  by  a  mat  hung  in  the  middle.  King  Hendrick,  who  had  indeed  a  very 
princely  figure,  and  a  countenance  that  would  not  have  dishonored  royalty,  was 
sitting  on  the  floor  beside  a  large  heap  of  wheat,  surrounded  with  baskets  of 
dried  berries  of  different  kinds  ;  beside  him,  his  son,  a  very  pretty  boy,  some- 
what older  than  myself,  was  caressing  a  foal,  which  was  unceremoniously  intro- 
duced into  the  royal  residence.  A  laced  hat,  a  fine  saddle  and  pistols,  gifts  of 
his  good  brother  the  great  king,  were  hung  round  on  the  crossbeams.  He  was 
splendidly  arrayed  in  a  coat  of  pale  blue,  trimmed  with  silver;  all  the  rest  of 


KING   HENDRICK. 

his  dress  was  of  the  fashion  of  his  own  nation,  and  highly  embellished  with 
beads  and  other  ornaments.  All  this  suited  my  taste  exceedingly,  and  was  level 
to  my  comprehension.  I  was  prepared  to  admire  King  Hendrick,  by  having 
heard  him  described  as  a  generous  warrior,  terrible  to  his  enemies,  and  kind  to 
his  friends :  the  character  of  all  others  calculated  to  make  the  deepest  impression 
on  ignorant  ignorance,  in  a  country  where  infants  learned  the  horrors  of  war, 
from  its  proximity.  Add  to  all  this,  that  the  monarch  smiled,  clapped  my 
head,  and  ordered  me  a  litttle  basket,  very  pretty,  and  filled  by  the  officious 
kindness  of  his  son  with  dried  berries.  Never  did  princely  gifts,  or  the  smile 
of  royalty,  produce  more  ardent  admiration  and  profound  gratitude.     I  went 


Digitized  by 


Google 


342  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

out  of  the  royal  presence  overawed  and  delighted,  and  am  not  sure  but  what  I 
have  liked  kings  all  my  life  the  better  for  this  happy  specimen,  to  which  I  was 
so  early  introduced.  Had  I  seen  royalty,  properly  such,  invested  with  all  the 
pomp  of  European  magnificence,  I  should  possibly  have  been  confused  and  over- 
dazzled.  But  this  was  quite  enough,  and  not  too  much  for  me ;  and  I  went 
away,  lost  in  a  revery,  and  thought  of  nothing  but  kings,  battles,  and  generals, 
for  days  after. 

"This  journey,  charming  my  romantic  imagination  by  its  very  delays  and 
difficulties,  was  such  a  source  of  interest  and  novelty  to  me,  that  above  all  things 
I  dreaded  its  conclusion,  which  I  well  knew  would  be  succeeded  by  long  tasks 
and  close  confinement.  Happily  for  me  we  soon  entered  upon  Wood  creek,  the 
most  desirable  of  all  places  for  a  traveler  who  loves  to  linger,  if  such  another 
traveler  there  be.  This  is  a  small  river,  which  winds  irregularly  through  a  deep 
and  narrow  valley  of  the  most  lavish  fertility.  The  depth  and  richness  of  the 
soil  here  were  evinced  by  the  loftiness  and  nature  of  the  trees,  which  were 
hickory,  butternut,  chestnut,  and  sycamores  of  vast  circumference  as  well  as 
height.  These  became  so  top-heavy,  and  their  roots  were  so  often  undermined 
by  this  insidious  stream,  that  in  every  tempestuous  night  some  giants  of  the 
grove  fell  prostrate,  and  very  frequently  across  the  stream,  where  they  lay  in  all 
their  pomp  of  foliage,  like  a  leafy  bridge,  unwithered,  and  forming  an  obstacle 
almost  invincible  to  all  navigation.  The  Indian  lifted  his  slight  canoe,  and  car- 
ried it  past  the  tree;  but  our  deep-loaded  batteaux  could  not  be  so  managed. 
Here  my  orthodoxy  was  shocked,  and  my  anti-military  prejudices  revived,  by 
the  swearing  of  the  soldiers;  but  then,  again,  my  veneration  for  my  father  was, 
if  possible  increased,  by  his  lectures  against  swearing,  provoked  by  their  trans- 
gression. Nothing  remained  for  our  heroes  but  to  attack  these  sylvan  giants,  axe 
in  hand,  and  make  way  through  their  divided  bodies.  The  assault  upon  fallen 
greatness  was  unanimous  and  unmerciful,  but  the  resistance  was  tough,  and  the 
process  tedious ;  so  much  so,  that  we  were  three  days  proceeding  fourteen  miles, 
having  at  every  two  hours'  end  at  least  a  new  tree  to  cut  through. 

"  It  was  here,  as  far  as  I  recollect  the  history  of  my  own  heart,  that  the  first 
idea  of  artifice  ever  entered  into  my  mind.  It  was,  like  most  female  artifices, 
the  offspring  of  vanity.  These  delays  were  a  new  source  of  pleasure  to  me.  It 
was  October ;  the  trees  we  had  to  cut  through  were  often  loaded  with  nuts;  and 
while  I  ran  lightly  along  the  branches  to  fill  my  royal  basket  with  their  spoils, 
which  I  had  great  pleasure  in  distributing,  I  met  with  multitudes  of  fellow-plun- 
derers in  the  squirrels  of  various  colors  and  sizes,  who  were  here  numberless. 
This  made  my  excursion  amusing.  But  when  I  found  my  disappearance  excited 
alarm,  they  assumed  more  interest:  it  was  so  fine  to  sit  quietly  among  the 
branches  and  hear  concern  and  solicitude  expressed  about  the  child. 

**  I  will  spare  the  reader  the  fatigue  of  accompanying  our  little  fleet  through 

"  •  Antres  vast  and  deserts  wild ;  * 
only  observing,  that  the  magnificent  solitude  through  which  we  traveled  was 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A   BATTEAU  VOYAGE  IN  1796  343 

much  relieved  by  the  sight  of  Johnson  Hall,  beautifully  situated  in  a  plain  by 
the  river ;  while  Johnson  Castle,  a  few  miles  further  up,  made  a  most  respect- 
able appearance  on  a  commanding  eminence  at  some  distance. 

**  We  traveled  from  one  fort  to  another;  but  in  three  or  four  instances,  to  my 
great  joy,  they  were  so  remote  from  each  other  that  we  found  it  necessary  to  en- 
camp at  night  on  the  bank  of  the  river.  This,  in  a  land  of  profound  solitude, 
where  wolves,  foxes,  and  bears  abounded,  and  were  very  much  inclined  to  con- 
sider and  treat  us  as  intruders,  might  seem  dismal  to  wiser  folks.  But  I  was  so 
gratified  by  the  bustle  and  agitation  produced  by  our  measures  of  defence,  and 
actuated  by  the  love  which  all  children  have  for  mischief  that  is  not  fatal,  that 
I  enjoyed  our  night's  encampment  exceedingly.  We  stopped  early  wherever  we 
saw  the  largest  and  most  combustible  kind  of  trees.  Cedars  were  great  favor- 
ites, and  the  first  work  was  to  fell  and  pile  upon  each  other  an  incredible  num- 
ber, stretched  lengthways ;  while  every  man  who  could,  was  busied  in  gathering 
withered  branches  of  pine,  etc.,  to  fill  up  the  interstices  of  the  pile  and  make 
the  green  wood  burn  the  faster.  Then  a  train  of  gunpowder  was  laid  along  to 
give  fire  to  the  whole  fabric  at  once,  which  blazed  and  crackled  magnificently. 
Then  the  tents  were  erected  close  in  a  row  before  this  grand  conflagration. 
This  was  not  merely  meant  to  keep  us  warm,  though  the  nights  did  begin  to 
grow  cold,  but  to  frighten  wild  beasts  and  wandering  Indians.  In  case  any 
such,  belonging  to  hostile  tribes,  should  see  this  prodigious  blaze,  the  size  of  it 
was  meant  to  give  them  an  idea  of  a  greater  force  than  we  possessed. 

*'  In  one  place,  where  we  were  surrounded  by  hills,  with  swamps  lying  between 
them,  there  seemed  to  be  a  general  congress  of  wolves,  who  answered  each  other 
from  opposite  hills  in  sounds  the  most  terrific.  Probably  the  terror  which  all 
savage  animals  have  at  fire,  was  exalted  into  fury  by  seeing  so  many  enemies 
whom  they  durst  not  attack.  The  bull  frogs,  those  harmless  though  hideous  in- 
habitants of  the  swamps,  seemed  determined  not  to  be  outdone,  and  roared  a 
tremendous  bass  to  this  bravura  accompaniment.  This  was  almost  too  much  for 
my  love  of  the  terrible  sublime :  some  women,  who  were  our  fellow-travelers, 
shrieked  with  terror;  and  finally,  the  horrors  of  that  night  were  ever  held  in 
awful  remembrance  by  all  who  shared  them. 

**  The  last  night  of  this  eventful  pilgrimage,  of  which  I  fesir  to  tire  my  readers 
by  a  further  recital,  was  spent  at  Fort  Bruerton,  then  commanded  by  Captain 
Mungo  Campbell,  whose  warm  and  generous  heart,  whose  enlightened  and  com- 
prehensive mind,  whose  social  qualities  and  public  virtues,  I  should  delight  to 
commemorate  did  my  limits  permit ;  suffice  it,  that  he  is  endeared  to  my  recol- 
lection by  being  the  first  person  who  ever  supposed  me  to  have  a  mind  capable 
of  culture,  and  I  was  ever  after  distinguished  by  his  partial  notice.  Here  we 
were  detained  two  days  by  a  premature  fall  of  snow.  Very  much  disposed  to 
be  happy  anywhere,  I  was  here  particularly  so.  Our  last  day's  journey,  which 
brought  us  to  Lake  Ontario  and  Fort  Oswego,  our  destined  abode,  was  a  very 
hard  one :  we  had  people  going  before,  breaking  the  ice  with  paddles,  all  the  way. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


344  A   GODCHILD   OF  WASHINGTON 

'*  I  cannot  quit  Ontario  without  giving  a  slight  sketch  of  the  manner  in  which 
it  was  occupied  and  governed  while  I  was  there  and  afterward,  were  it  but  to 
give  young  soldiers  a  hint  how  they  may  best  use  their  time  and  resources,  so  as 
to  shun  the  indolence  and  ennui  they  are  often  liable  to  in  such  situations.  The 
Fifty-fifth  had  by  this  time  acquired  several  English  officers ;  but  with  regard  to 
the  men,  it  might  be  considered  as  a  Scotch  regiment,  and  was  indeed  originally 
such,  being  raised  but  a  very  few  years  before  in  the  neighborhood  of  Stirling. 
There  were  small  detachments  in  other  forts ;  but  the  greatest  part  were  in  this, 
commanded  by  Major  (afterward  Colonel)  Duncan,  of  Lundie,  elder  brother  of 
the  late  Lord  Duncan  of  Camperdown.  He  was  an  experienced  officer,  pos- 
sessed of  considerable  military  science,  learned,  humane,  and  judicious,  yet 
obstinate,  and  somewhat  of  a  humorist  withal.  Wherever  he  went,  a  respectable 
library  went  with  him.  Though  not  old,  he  was  gouty  and  warworn,  and  there- 
fore allowably  carried  about  many  comforts  and  conveniences  that  others  could 
not  warrantably  do.  The  fort  was  a  large  place,  built  entirely  of  earth  and  great 
logs;  I  mean  the  walls  and  ramparts,  for  the  barracks  were  of  wood,  and  cold 
and  comfortless.  The  cutting  down  the  vast  quantity  of  wood  used  in  this  build- 
ing had,  however,  cleared  much  of  the  fertile  ground  by  which  the  fort  was  sur- 
rounded. The  lake  abounded  with  excellent  fish  and  varieties  of  water  fowl, 
while  deer  and  every  kind  of  game  were  numerous  in  the  surrounding  woods. 
All  these  advantages,  however,  were  now  shut  up  by  the  rigors  of  winter.  The 
officers  were  all  very  young  men,  brought  from  school  or  college  to  the  army; 
and  since  the  dreadful  specimen  of  war  which  they  had  met  with  on  their  first 
outset,  at  the  lines  of  Ticonderoga,  they  had  gone  through  all  possible  hardships. 
After  a  march  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  then  through  Canada  here, — a  march, 
indeed,  (considering  the  season,  and  the  no  road)  worthy  the  hero  of  Pultowa, 
— they  were  stationed  in  this  new  built  garrison,  far  from  every  trace  of  civili- 
sation. These  young  soldiers  were,  however,  excellent  subjects  for  the  form- 
ing hand  of  Major  Duncan.  As  I  have  said  on  a  former  occasion  of  others,  if 
they  were  not  improved,  they  were  not  spoiled,  and  what  little  they  knew  was 
good." 

FORTS   AND   BLOCKHOUSES 

In  the  Revolutionary  period  there  were  no  less  than  twenty  forts  and  block- 
houses between  Schenectady  and  Lake  Ontario. 

Castle  or  Fort  Johnson,  two  and  one-half  miles  west  of  Amsterdam  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  Mohawk,  "was  built  by  Sir  William  Johnson  in  1742  (where 
he  resided  some  twenty  years  previous  to  his  erection  of  Johnson  Hall,  at  Johns- 
town, N.  Y.)."  In  1757,  a  writer  thus  described  it:  ''Colonel  (Sir  William) 
Johnson's  mansion  is  situated  on  the  border  of  the  left  bank  of  the  river  Mohawk. 
It  is  three  stories  high ;  built  of  stone,  with  portholes  (crenelee's)  and  a  para- 
pet, and  flanked  with  four  bastions  on  which  are  some  small  guns.  In  the  same 
yard,  on  both  sides  of  the  mansion,  there  are  two  small  houses;  that  on  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A   BATTEAU  VOYAGE  IN  1796 


345 


right  of  the  entrance  is  a  store,  and  that  on  the  left  is  designed  for  workmen, 
negroes,  and  domestics.  The  yard  gate  is  a  heavy  swing  gate  well  ironed ;  it  is 
on  the  Mohawk  river  side ;  from  this  gate  to  the  river  there  is  about  two  hundred 
paces  of  level  ground.  The  high  road  passes  there.  A  small  rivulet  coming  from 
the  north  empties  into  the  Mohawk  river,  about  two  hundred  paces  below  the 
enclosure  of  the  yard.  (This  stream  is  now  called  *  Old  Fort  Creek'.)  On 
this  stream  there  is  a  mill  about  forty  paces  distant  from  the  house ;  below  the 
mill  is  the  miller's  house  where  grain  and  flour  are  stored,  and  on  the  other  side 
of  the  creek,  one  hundred  paces  from  the  mill,  is  a  barn  in  which  cattle  and 


FORT  JOHNSON. 

fodder  are  kept.  One  hundred  and  fifty  paces  from  Colonel  Johnson's  mansion, 
at  the  north  side,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  creek,  is  a  little  hill  on  which  is  a  small 
house  with  portholes,  where  is  ordinarily  kept  a  guard  of  honor  of  twenty  men, 
which  serves  also  as  an  advanced  post."  Sir  William  Johnson  "was  never 
given  credit  for  great  military  skill  or  personal  bravery,  and  was  more  expert  in 
intriguing  with  Indian  warriors,  and  sending  them  to  the  field,  than  in  leading 
disciplined  troops  boldly  into  action.  He  died  at  Johnson  Hall,  on  the  nth  of 
July,  1774,  aged  sixty  years." 
The  castle  is  still  standing,  a  substantial  specimen  of  that  period. 

FORT  PLAIN   BLOCKHOUSE 

In  his  **  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution,"  Benson  J.  Lossing  writes:  "Fort 
Plain  was  eligibly  situated  upon  a  high  plain  in  the  rear  of  the  village,  and  com- 
manded an  extensive  sweep  of  the  valley  on  the  right  and  left.  A  sort  of  defence 
was  thrown  up  there  by  the  people  in  the  early  part  of  the  war,  but  the  fort  proper 
was  erected  by  the  government  after  the  alarming  demonstrations  of  the  Indians 
in  the  Mohawk  and  Schoharie  valleys  in  1778.  For  a  while  it  was  an  important 
fortress,  affording  protection  to  the  people  in  the  neighborhood,  and  forming  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


346 


A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


key  to  the  communication  with  the  Schoharie,  Cherry  valley,  and  Unadilla  settle- 
ments. Its  form  was  an  irregular  quadrangle,  with  earth  and  log  bastions,  em- 
brasures at  each  corner,  and  barracks  and  a  strong  blockhouse  within.  The  plain 
on  which  it  stood  is  of  peninsular  form,  and  across  the  neck,  or  isthmus,  a  breast- 
work was  thrown  up.  The  fort  extended  along  the  brow  of  the  hill  northwest 
of  the  village,  and  the  blockhouse  was  a  few  rods  from  the  northern  declivity. 
This  blockhouse  was  erected  in  1780,  after  the  fort  and  barracks  were  found  to 
be  but  a  feeble  defence,  under  the  supervision  of  a  French  engineer  employed 
by  Colonel  Gansevoort.  The  latter,  by  order  of  General  Clinton,  then  in  com- 
mand of  the  Northern  department,  had  repaired  thither  with  his  regiment,  to 
take  charge  of  a  large  quantity  of  stores  destined  for  Fort  Schuyler.  Ramparts 
of  logs  and  earth  were  thrown  up,  and  a  strong  blockhouse  was  erected,  a  view 


FORT  PLAIN  BLOCKHOUSE. 

of  which  is  here  given.  It  was  octagonal  in  form,  three  stories  in  height,  and 
composed  of  hewn  timbers  about  fifteen  inches  square.  There  were  numer- 
ous portholes  for  musketry,  and  in  the  lower  story  three  or  four  cannon  were 
placed.     *     *     * 

"Soon  after  the  completion  of  the  work,  doubts  were  expressed  of  its  being 
cannon-ball  proof.  A  trial  was  made  with  a  six-pounder  placed  at  a  proper  dis- 
tance. Its  ball  passed  entirely  through  the  blockhouse,  crossed  a  broad  ravine, 
and  lodged  in  the  hill  on  which  the  old  parsonage  stands,  an  eighth  of  a  mile 
distant. 

*  *  *  *'This  place  was  included  in  the  Canajoharie  settlement,  and  in  1780 
felt  severely  the  vengeance  of  the  Tories  and  Indians,  inflicted  in  return  for 
terrible  desolations  wrought  by  an  army  under  Sullivan,  the  previous  year,  in 
the  Indian  country  west  of  the  white  settlements.  The  whole  region  on  the 
north  of  the  Mohawk,  for  several  miles  in  this  vicinity,  was  laid  waste.  The 
approach  of  the  dreaded  Thayendanega  (Brant)  along  the  Canajoharie  creek, 
with  about  five  hundred  Indians  and  Tories,  to  attack  the  settlement  at  Fort 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A   BATTEAU   VOYAGE  IN  1796 


347 


Plain,  was  announced  to  the  people,  then  engaged  in  their  harvest  fields,  by  a 
woman  who  fired  a  cannon  at  the  fort.  The  larger  portion  of  militia  had  gone 
with  Gansevoort  to  guard  provisions  on  their  way  to  Fort  Schuyler,  and  those 
who  remained,  with  the  boys  and  old  men,  unable  to  defend  their  lives  or 
property,  fled  into  the  fort  for  protection.  In  their  approach  the  enemy  burned 
every  dwelling  and  barn,  destroyed  the  crops,  and  carried  off  everything  of 
value." 

*  *  *  Although  the  fort  had  been  greatly  strengthened,  *'they  marched 
boldly  up  within  cannon-shot  of  the  entrenchments,  burned  the  church,  the 
parsonage,  and  many  other  buildings,  and  carried  off  several  women  and 
children  prisoners.  *  *  * 

**  With  the  destruction  of  Fort  Plain  the  devastation  was  for  the  time,  stayed. 
In  a  day  the  fairest  portion  of  the  valley  had  been  made  desolate." 


THE   OLD    STONE   CHURCH 

**0n  the  German  Flats,  four  miles  west  of  Little  Falls,  on  the  south  side  of 
the  river,"  Lossing  says  in  his  Field  Book,  *'  is  one  of  the  churches  which  were 
erected  under  the  auspices  and  by  the  liberal  contributions  of  Sir  William 
Johnson.  The  church  is  of  stone,  but  is  somewhat  altered  in  its  external  ap- 
pearance.    The  walls  are  very  thick,  and  it  has  square  buttresses  at  the  corners. 


OLD  STONE  CHURCH 

It  was  altered  and  repaired  in  1811,  at  an  expense  of  nearly  four  thousand  dol- 
lars. The  roof  (formerly  steep)  was  raised,  an  upper  row  of  windows  was 
formed,  and  a  gallery  was  constructed  within.  The  height  of  the  old  windows 
is  indicated  by  the  arches  seen  over  the  present  square  ones,  and  the  eaves  were 
just  above  the  keystones.  The  original  tower,  or  belfry,  was  open,  and  in  it 
was  placed  a  swivel  for  the  protection  of  the  inhabitants  against  the  Indians,  or 
to  sound  an  alarm  to  the  people  on  the  neighboring  hills.  The  pulpit,  although, 
newly  constructed,  when  the  church  was  repaired,   is  precisely  the  same,  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


348  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

Style,  as  the  original.     The  sounding-board  and  panels  in  front  are  handsomely 
painted  in  imitation  of  inlaid  work,  and  the  whole  has  an  elegant  appearance. 

nn  an   Hf. 

**  A  few  rods  west  of  the  church  was  the  large  stone  mansion  of  the  Herki- 
mer family,  which  was  stockaded  and  called  Fort  Herkimer.  Around  this,  and 
the  church,  the  humbler  dwellings  of  the  farmers  were  clustered,  for  so 
frequently  did  the  Indian  marauder  (and  as  frequently  the  unprincipled  Tory, 
in  the  Revolution)  disturb  them,  that  they  dared  not  live  in  isolation.  *  *  * 

*'  Two  miles  further  westward,  on  a  gravelly  plain  upon  the  north  side  of  the 
river,  is  the  pretty  little  village  of  Herkimer.  It  occupies  the  site  of  old  Fort 
Herkimer,  erected  in  the  early  part  of  the  Seven  Years'  war,  and  known  as 
Fort  Dayton  during  the  Revolution.  This  beautiful  region,  like  the  'sweet 
vale  of  Wyoming,'  was  disturbed  and  menaced  in  the  earlier  periods  of  the 
war,  and  in  1778  it  was  made  a  desolation. 

"  Owing  to  the  distant  situation  (about  thirty-five  miles)  of  Fort  Schuyler, 
its  garrison  afforded  very  slight  protection  to  this  portion  of  the  valley." 

FORT    SCHUYLER 

"This  fort  has  quite  a  history.  In  1758,  General  John  Stanwix,  who  came 
to  America  in  1756,  as  colonel  of  the  First  battalion  of  the  Sixtieth  Royal 
Americans,  was  sent  by  General  Abercrombie  after  his  defeat  at  Ticonderoga 
to  build  a  fort  on  the  ruins  of  old  Fort  Williams  near  the  rise  of  the  Mokawk 
river  on  the  Oneida  carrying  place  at  the  head  of  boat  navigation,  the  site  of 
the  present  ctiy  of  Rome,  N.  Y.  *  It  was  a  strong,  square  fortification,  having 
bombproof  bastions,  a  glacis,  covert  way,  and  a  well  picketed  ditch  around  the 
ramparts.'  Its  position  was  important  in  a  military  point  of  view,  for  it  com- 
manded the  Mohawk  and  Wood  creek,  and  was  a  key  to  communication  between 
the  Mohawk  valley  and  Lake  Champlain.  The  works  cost  the  British  and 
Colonial  government  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  thousand  four  hundred  dollars, 
yet  when  the  Revolution  broke  out  the  fort  and  its  outposts  were  in  ruins." 

In  1776,  Fort  Stanwix  was  partially  repaired  by  Colonel  Dayton,  and  by  him 
was  renamed  Fort  Schuyler  in  honor  of  General  Schuyler  in  whose  military 
department  it  was  situated.  It  has  been  confounded  by  some  with  Old  Fort 
Schuyler,  which  was  built  during  the  French  and  Indian  wars  and  named  in 
honor  of  Colonel  Peter  Schuyler,  an  uncle  of  the  general. 

On  the  celebration  of  the  Centennial,  August  7th,  1877,  the  patriotic  people 
of  the  state  paid  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  brave  men  who  took  part  in  the 
battle  of  Oriskany  and  the  defence  of  Fort  Schuyler.  Honorable  Ellis  H. 
Roberts  delivered  an  eloquent  address  on  the  occasion,  of  which  the  following 
is  an  extract : 

"  The  plans  for  its  reconstruction  were  yet  in  progress  when  St.  Leger  ap- 

.  peared  before  it.     But  care  and  labor  had  been  so  effectual  that  the  broken 

walls  had  been  restored,  and  the  ruins  which  the  invader  came  to  overrun  had 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/^..^Jk 


350 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  BATTEAU  VOYAGE  IN  1796  351 

given  place  to  defences  too  strong  for  his  attack.  Colonel  Peter  Gansevoort 
was  in  command.  *  *  * 

**  The  garrison  consisted  of  seven  hundred  and  fifty  men.  It  was  composed 
of  Gansevoort's  own  regiment,  the  third  New  York,  with  two  hundred  men 
under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Mellon  of  Colonel  Wesson's  regiment  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts line.  Colonel  Mellon  had  fortunately  arrived  with  a  convoy  of  boats 
filled  with  supplies,  on  the  second  of  August,  when  the  enemy's  fires  were  al- 
ready in  sight  only  a  mile  away.  This  was  the  force  with  which  Gansevoort 
was  to  hold  the  fort. 

**  The  British  advance  appeared  on  the  2d  of  August.  The  investiture  was 
complete  on  the  fourth.  The  siege  was  vigorously  prosecuted  on  the  fifth,  but 
the  cannon  '  had  not  the  least  effect  on  the  sod- work  of  the  fort,*  and  *  the  royals 
had  only  the  power  of  teasing.  *  '* 

ST.  leger's  invasion 

"  The  corps  before  Fort  Schuyler  was  formidable  in  every  element  of  military 
strength.  The  expedition  with  which  it  was  charged,  was  deemed  by  the  war 
secretary  at  Whitehall  of  the  first  consequence,  and  it  had  received  as  marked 
attention  as  any  army  which  King  George  ever  let  loose  upon  the  Colonies. 
For  its  leader  Lieutenant-Colonel  Barry  St.  Leger  had  been  chosen  by  the  king 
himself,  on  Burgoyne's  nomination.  He  deserved  the  confidence,  if  we  judge 
by  his  advance,  by  his  precautions,  by  his  stratagem  at  Oriskany,  and  by  the 
conduct  of  the  siege,  up  to  the  panic  at  the  rumor  that  Arnold  was  coming.  In 
the  regular  army  of  England,  he  became  an  ensign  in  1756,  and  coming  to 
America  the  next  year,  he  had  served  in  the  French  war,  and  learned  the  habits 
of  the  Indians,  and  of  border  warfare.  In  some  local  sense,  perhaps  as  com- 
manding this  corps,  he  was  styled  a  brigadier.  His  regular  rank  was  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  Thirty-fourth  regiment.  In  those  days  of  trained  soldiers,  it  was 
a  marked  distinction,  to  be  chosen  to  select  an  independent  corps  on  important 
service.  A  wise  commander,  fitted  for  border  war,  his  order  of  march  bespeaks 
him.  Skillful  in  affairs,  and  scholarly  in  accomplishments,  his  writings  prove 
him.  Prompt,  tenacious,  fertile  in  resources,  attentive  to  detail,  while  master 
of  the  whole  plan,  he  could  not  fail  where  another  could  have  won.  Inferior 
to  St.  Leger  in  rank,  but  superior  to  him  in  natural  powers  and  in  personal  mag- 
netism, was  Joseph  Brant  * — Thayendanega — chief  of  the  Mohawks.  He  had 
been  active  in  arraying  the  Six  Nations  on  the  side  of  King  George,  and  only 
the  Onedias  and  Tuscaroras  had  refused  to  follow  his  lead.  He  was  now  thirty- 
five  years  of  age ;  in  figure  the  ideal  Indian,  tall  and  spare  and  lithe  and  quick ; 
with  all  the  genius  of  his  tribe,  and  the  training  gained  in  Connecticut  schools, 
and  in  the  family  of  Sir  William  Johnson  ;  he  had  been  a  '  lion '  in  London, 

»  While  Brant  was  in  England,  the  Earl  of  Warwick  caused  Romney,  the  eminent  painter, 
to  make  a  portrait  of  him  for  his  collection,  and  from  a  print,  after  that  picture,  this  was  re« 
produced.     His  life  has  been  written  by  William  Leete  Stone. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


352  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

and  flattered  at  British  headquarters  in  Montreal.  Among  the  Indians  he  was 
preeminent,  and  in  any  circle  he  would  have  been  conspicuous. 

"  As  St.  Leger  represented  the  regular  army  of  King  George,  and  Brant  the 
Indian  allies,  Sir  John  Johnson  led  the  regiments  which  had  been  organized 
from  the  settlers  in  the  Mohawk  valley.  He  had  inherited  from  his  father,  Sir 
William,  the  largest  estate  held  on  the  continent  by  any  individual,  William 
Penn  excepted.  He  had  early  taken  sides  with  the  king  against  the  colonists, 
and  having  entered  into  a  compact  with  the  patriots  to  preserve  peace  and  re- 
main at  Johnstown,  he  had  violated  his  promise,  and  fled  to  Canada.  He  came 
now  with  a  sense  of  personal  wrong,  to  recover  his  possessions  and  to  resume 
the  almost  royal  sway  which  he  had  exercised.  He  at  this  time  held  a  com- 
mission as  Colonel  in  the  British  army,  to  raise  and  command  forces  raised 
among  the  loyalists  of  the  valley.  Besides  these  was  Butler — Jolin  Butler,  a 
brother-in-law  of  Johnson  ;  lieutenant-colonel  by  rank,  rich  and  influential  in 
the  valley,  familiar  with  the  Indians  and  a  favorite  with  them,  shrewd,  and  dar- 
ing and  savage,  already  father  of  that  son  Walter,  who  was  to  be  the  scourge  of 
the  settlers,  and  with  him  to  render  ferocious  and  bloody  the  border  war.  He 
came  from  Niagara,  and  was  now  in  command  of  Tory  rangers. 

*'The  forces  were  like  the  leaders.  It  has  been  the  custom  to  represent  St. 
Leger's  army  as  a  *  motley  crowd.'  On  the  contrary,  it  was  a  picked  force,  es- 
pecially designated  by  orders  from  headquarters  in  Britain.  He  enumerates  his 
'  artillery,  the  Thirty-fourth  in  the  king's  regiment,  with  the  Hessian  riflemen 
and  the  whole  corps  of  Indians,'  with  him,  while  his  advance  consisting  of  a 
detachment  under  Lieutenant  Bird,  had  gone  before,  and  '  the  rest  of  the  army, 
led  by  Sir  John  Johnson,'  was  a  day's  march  in  the  rear.  Johnson's  whole 
regiment  was  with  him  together  with  Butler's  Tory  rangers,  with  at  least  one 
company  of  Canadians.  The  country  from  Schoharie  westward,  had  been 
scoured  of  loyalists  to  add  to  this  column.  For  such  an  expedition  the  force 
could  not  have  been  better  chosen.  The  pet  name  of  the  *  King's  regiment '  is 
significant.  The  artillery  was  such  as  could  be  carried  by  boat,  and  adapted  to 
the  sort  of  war  before  it.  It  had  been  especially  designated  from  Whitehall. 
The  Hanau  Chasseurs  were  trained  and  skillful  soldiers.  The  Indians  were  the 
terror  of  the  land.  The  Six  Nations  had  joined  the  expedition  in  full  force,  ex- 
cept the  Oneidas  and  the  Tuscaroras.  With  the  latter  tribes,  the  influence  of 
Samuel  Kirkland  had  overborne  that  of  the  Johnsons,  and  the  Oneidas  and  the 
Tuscaroras  were  by  their  peaceful  attitude^  more  than  by  hostility,  useful  to 
Congress  to  the  end.  The  statement  that  two  thousand  Canadians  accompanied 
him  as  axemen,  is  no  doubt  an  exaggeration,  but  exclusive  of  such  helpers  and 
of  non-combatants,  the  corps  counted  not  less  than  seventeen  hundred  fighting 
men.  King  George  could  not  then  have  sent  a  column  better  fitted  for  its  task,  or 
better  equipped,  or  abler  led,  or  more  intent  on  achieving  all  that  was  imposed 
upon  it.  Leaving  Montreal,  it  started  on  the  19th  of  July,  from  Buck  Island, 
Its  rendezvous  at  the  entrance  of  Lake  Ontario.  It  had  reached  Fort  Schuyler 
without  the  loss  of  a  man,  as  if  on  a  summer's  picnic.     It  had  come  through  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THAYENDANEQA. 


353 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A   BATTEAU   VOYAGE  IN  1796  356 

good  season.  Its  chief  never  doubted  that  he  would  make  quick  way  with  the 
fort.  He  had  even  cautioned  Lieutenant  Bird,  who  led  the  advance,  lest  he 
should  risk  the  seizure  with  his  unaided  detachment.  When  his  full  force  ap- 
peared, his  faith  was  sure  that  the  fort  would  *  fall  without  a  single  shot.*  So 
confident  was  he,  that  he  sent  a  dispatch  to  Burgoyne  on  the  5th  of  August,  as- 
suring him  that  the  fort  would  be  his  directly,  and  they  would  speedily  meet  as 
victors  in  Albany.  General  Schuyler  had  in  an  official  letter  expressed  a  like 
fear. 

THE   PATRIOT   RISING   IN   TRVQN   COUNTY 

**  St.  Leger  was  therefore  surprised  as  well  as  annoyed  by  the  news  that  the 
settlers  on  the  Mohawk  had  been  aroused,  and  were  marching  in  haste  to  relieve 
the  fort.  He  found  that  his  path  to  join  Burgoyne  was  to  be  contested.  He 
iVatched  by  skillful  scouts  the  gathering  of  the  patriots  ;  their  quick  and  some- 
what irregular  assembling ;  he  knew  of  their  march  from  Fort  Dayton  and  their 
halt  at  Oriskany.  Brant  told  him  that  they  advanced,  as  brave,  untrained  mili- 
tia, without  throwing  out  skirmishers,  and  with  Indian  guile  the  Mohawk  chose 
the  pass  in  which  an  ambush  should  be  set  for  them.  The  British  commander 
guarded  the  way  for  several  miles  from  his  position,  by  scouts  within  speaking 
distance  of  each  other.  He  knew  the  importance  of  his  movement  and  he  was 
guilty  of  no  neglect. 

THE  AMBUSCADE 

**  From  his  camp  at  Fort  Schuyler,  St.  Leger  saw  all,  and  directed  all.  Sir 
John  Johnson  led  the  force  thrown  out  to  meet  the  patriots,  with  Butler  as  his 
second,  but  Brant  was  its  controlling  head.  The  Indians  were  most  numerous ; 
*  the  whole  corps  *  a  *  large  body,*  St.  Leger  testifies.  And  with  the  Indians  he 
reports  were  *  some  troops.'  The  presence  of  Johnson  and  Butler,  as  well  as  of 
Claus  and  Watts,  of  Captains  Wilson,  Hare  and  McDonald,  the  chief  loyalists 
of  the  valley,  proves  that  their  followers  were  in  the  fight.  Butler  refers  to  the 
New  Yorkers  whom  we  know  as  Johnson's  Greens,  and  the  Rangers,  as  in  the 
engagement  in  large  numbers.  St.  Leger  was  under  the  absolute  necessity  of 
preventing  the  patriot  force  from  attacking  him  in  the  rear.  He  could  not  do 
less  than  send  every  available  man  out  to  meet  it.  Quite  certainly  the  choicest 
of  the  army  were  taken  from  the  dull  duty  of  the  siege  for  this  critical  operation. 
They  left  camp  at  night  and  lay  above  and  around  the  ravine  at  Oriskany,  in 
the  early  morning  of  the  6th  of  August.  They  numbered  not  less  than  twelve 
hundred  men  under  chosen  cover. 

GENERAL  HERKIMER* S   RALLY 

**  The  coming  of  St.  Leger  had  been  known  in  the  valley  for  weeks.  Bur- 
goyne had  left  Montreal  in  June,  and  the  expedition  by  way  of  Lake  Ontario, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


356  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

as  the  experience  of  a  hundred  years  prophesied,  would  respond  to  his  advance. 
Colonel  Gansevoort  had  appealed  to  the  Committee  of  Safety  for  Tryon  county, 
for  help.  Its  chairman  was  Nicholas  Herchkeimer,  (known  to  us  as  Herkimer,) 
who  had  been  appointed  a  brigadier-general  by  Congress  in  the  preceding 
autumn.  His  family  was  large,  and  it  was  divided  in  the  contest.  A  brother 
was  captain  with  Sir  John  Johnson,  and  a  brother-in-law  was  one  of  the  chief  of 
the  loyalists.  He  was  now  forty-eight  years  of  age,  short,  slender,  of  dark 
complexion,  with  black  hair  and  bright  eyes.  He  had  German  pluck  and 
leadership,  but  he  had  also  German  caution  and  deliberation.  He  foresaw  the 
danger,  and  had  given  warning  to  General  Schuyler  at  Albany.  On  the  17th 
of  July  he  had  issued  a  proclamation,  announcing  that  the  enemy,  two  thousand 
strong,  was  at  Oswego,  and  that  as  soon  as  he  should  approach,  every  male  per- 
son being  in  health,  and  between  sixteen  and  sixty  years  of  age,  should  imme- 
diately be  ready  to  march  against  him.  Tryon  county  had  strong  appeals  for 
help  also  from  Cherry  valley  and  Unadilla,  and  General  Herkimer  had  been 
southward  in  June  to  check  operations  of  the  Tories  and  Indians  under  Brant. 
The  danger  from  this  direction  delayed  and  obstructed  recruiting  for  the  column 
against  St.  Leger.  The  stress  was  great,  and  Herkimer  was  bound  to  keep 
watch  south  as  well  as  west.  He  waited  only  to  learn  where  need  was  greatest, 
and  he  went  thither.  On  the  3oih  of  July,  a  letter  from  Thomas  Spencer,  a 
half-breed  Oneida,  read  on  its  way  to  General  Schuyler,  made  known  the  ad- 
vance of  St.  Leger.  Herkimer's  order  was  promptly  issued,  and  soon  brought 
in  eight  hundred  men.  They  were  nearly  all  by  blood  Germans  and  low  Dutch, 
with  a  few  of  other  nationalities.  The  roster  so  far  as  can  now  be  collected, 
indicates  the  presence  of  persons  of  English,  Scotch,  Irish,  Welsh  and  French 
blood,  but  these  are  exceptions,  and  the  majority  of  the  force  was  beyond  ques- 
tion German.  They  gathered  from  their  farms  and  clearings,  carrying  their 
equipments  with  them.  They  met  at  Fort  Dayton,  near  the  mouth  of  the  West 
Canada  creek.  This  post  was  held  at  the  time  by  a  part  of  Colonel  Wesson's 
Massachusetts  regiment,  also  represented  in  the  garrison  at  Fort  Schuyler.  The 
little  army  was  divided  into  four  regiments  or  battalions.  The  first,  which 
Herkimer  had  once  commanded,  was  now  led  by  Colonel  Ebenezer  Cox,  and 
was  from  the  district  of  Canajoharie  ;  of  the  second,  from  Palatine,  Jacob  Klock 
was  colonel ;  the  third  was  under  Colonel  Frederick  Vischer,  and  came  from 
Mohawk;  the  fourth,  gathered  from  German  Flats  and  Kingsland,  Peter  Bell- 
inger commanded. 

GENERAL  HERKIMER's   ADVANCE 

**  Counsels  were  divided  whether  they  should  await  further  accessions,  or 
hasten  to  Fort  Schuyler.  Prudence  prompted  delay.  St.  Leger's  force  was 
more  than  double  that  of  Herkimer ;  it  might  be  divided,  and  while  one-half 
occupied  the  patriot  column,  the  Indians  under  Tory  lead  might  hurry  down  the 
valley,  gathering  reinforcements  while  they  ravaged  the  homes  of  the  patriots. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A   BATTEAU  VOYAGE  IN  1796  367 

The  blow  might  come  from  Unadilla  where  Brant  had  been  as  late  as  the  early 
part  of  that  very  July.  Herkimer,  at  Fort  Dayton,  was  in  position  to  turn  in 
either  direction.  But  the  way  of  the  Mohawk  was  the  natural  and  traditional 
warpath.  The  patriots  looked  to  Fort  Schuyler  as  their  defence.  They  started 
on  the  fourth,  crossed  the  Mohawk,  where  is  now  Utica,  and  reached  Whites- 
town  on  the  fifth.  Here  it  was  probably  that  a  band  of  Oneida  Indians  joined 
the  column.  From  this  point  or  before,  Herkimer  sent  an  express  to  Colonel 
Gansevoort  arranging  for  cooperation.  He  was  to  move  forward  when  three 
cannon  signaled  that  aid  was  ready.  The  signal  was  not  heard  ;  the  messengers 
had  been  delayed.  His  chief  advisors,  including  Colonel  Cox  and  Paris,  the 
latter  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  urged  quicker  movements.  Fort 
Schuyler  might  fall,  while  they  were  delaying,  and  the  foe  could  then  turn  upon 
them.  Herkimer  was  taunted  as  a  coward  and  a  Tory.  His  German  phlegm 
was  stirred.  He  warned  his  impatient  advisors  that  they  would  be  the  first  in 
the  face  of  the  enemy  to  flee.  He  gave  the  order  *  March  on  !  '  Apprised  of 
the  ambuscade,  his  courage  which  had  been  assailed  prevented  the  necessary 
precautions. 

*'  He  led  his  little  band  on.  If  he  had  before  been  cautious,  now  he  was 
audacious.  His  course  lay  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  avoiding  its  bends, 
where  the  country  loses  the  general  level  which  the  road  sought  to  follow,  when 
it  could  be  found.  For  three  or  four  miles  the  hills  rose  upon  valleys,  with  oc- 
casional gulleys.  The  trickling  springs  and  the  spring  freshets  had  cut  more 
than  one  ravine  where  even  in  the  summer,  the  water  stilled  moistened  the 
earth.  These  run  toward  the  river,  from  southerly  toward  the  north.  Corduroy 
roads  had  been  constructed  over  the  marshes,  for  this  was  the  line  of  such  travel 
as  sought  Fort  Schuyler  and  the  river  otherwise  than  by  boat.  Herkimer  had 
come  to  one  of  the  deepest  of  these  ravines,  ten  or  twelve  rods  wide,  running 
narrower  up  to  the  hills  at  the  south,  and  broadening  toward  the  Mohawk  into 
the  flat  bottom  land.  Where  the  forests  were  thick,  where  the  rude  roadway 
ran  down  into  the  marsh,  and  the  ravine  closed  like  a  pocket,  he  pressed  his 
way.  Not  in  soldierly  order,  not  watching  against  the  enemy,  but  in  rough 
haste,  the  eight  hundred  marched.  They  reached  the  ravine  at  ten  o'clock  in 
the  morning.  The  advance  had  gained  the  higher  ground.  Then,  as  so  often, 
the  woods  became  alive.  Black  eyes  flashed  from  behind  every  tree.  Rifles 
blazed  from  a  thousand  unexpected  coverts.  The  Indians  rushed  out,  hatchet 
in  hand,  decked  in  paint  and  feathers.  The  brave  band  was  checked.  It  was 
cut  in  two.  The  assailants  aimed  first  of  all  to  seize  the  supply  train.  Colonel 
Vischer,  who  commanded  its  guard,  showed  his  courage  before  and  after  and 
doubtless  fought  well  here,  as  the  best  informed  descendants  of  other  heroes  of 
the  battle  believe.  But  his  regiment  was  driven  northward  toward  the  river, 
was  cut  up  or  in  great  part  captured  with  the  supplies  and  ammunition.  In  the 
ravine  and  just  west  of  it,  Herkimer  rallied  those  who  stood  with  him.  Back 
to  back,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  they  faced  the  foe.  Where  shelter  could  be  had, 
two  stood  together,  so  that  one  might  fire  while  the  other  loaded.     Often  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


358 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


fight  grew  closer,  and  the  knife  ended  the  personal  contest.  Eye  to  eye,  hand 
to  hand,  this  was  a  fight  of  men.  Nerve  and  brawn  and  muscle,  were  the  price 
of  life.  Rifle  and  knife,  spear  and  tomahawk  were  the  only  weapons,  or  the 
clubbed  butt  of  the  rifle.  It  was  not  a  test  of  science,  not  a  weighing  of 
enginery,  not  a  measure  of  caliber ;  nor  an  exhibition  of  the  choicest  mechanism. 
Men  stood  against  death,  and  death  struck  at  them  with  the  simplest  imple- 
ments. Homer  sings  of  chariots  and  shields.  Here  were  no  such  helps,  no  such 
defences.     Forts  or  earthworks,  barricades  or  abbattis,  there  were  none.     The 


GEN.  HERKIMER. 
"  I  will  face  the  enemy." 

British  force  had  chosen  its  ground.  Two  to  one  it  must  have  been  against  the 
band  which  stood  and  fought  in  that  pass,  forever  glorious.  Herkimer,  early 
wounded  and  his  horse  shot  under  him,  sat  on  his  saddle  beneath  a  birch  tree, 
just  where  the  hill  rises  at  the  west  a  little  north  of  the  centre  of  the  ravine, 
calmly  smoking  his  pipe  while  ordering  the  battle.  He  was  urged  to  retire  from 
so  much  danger ;  his  reply  is  the  eloquence  of  a  hero,  *  I  will  face  the  enemy.* 

**The  ground  tells  the  story  of  the  fight.  General  Herkimer  was  with  the 
advance,  which  had  crossed  the  ravine.  His  column  stretched  out  for  nearly 
half  a  mile.     Its  head  was  a  hundred  rods  west  or  more  of  the  ravine,  his  rear- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  BATTEAU  VOYAGE  IN  1796  359 

guard  reached  as  far  east  of  it.  The  firing  began  from  the  hills  into  the  gulf. 
Herkimer  closed  his  line  on  its  centre,  and  in  reaching  that  point  his  white 
horse  was  shot  under  him.  The  flagstaiT  to-day  on  the  hill  marks  his  position. 
Then  as  to-day  the  hills  curved  like  a  cimeter,  from  the  west  to  the  east  on  the 
north  side  of  the  river.  Fort  Schuyler  could  not  be  seen  but  lay  in  the  plain 
just  beyond  the  gap  in  the  hills,  six  miles  distant.  *  *  * 

**  During  the  carnage,  a  storm  of  wind  and  rain  and  lightning  brought  a  res- 
pite. Old  men  preserve  the  tradition  that  in  the  path  by  which  the  enemy 
came,  a  broad  windfall  was  cut,  and  was  seen  for  long  years  afterward.  The 
elements  caused  only  a  short  lull.  In  came  at  the  thick  of  the  strife,  a  detach- 
ment of  Johnson's  Greens ;  and  they  sought  to  appear  reinforcements  for  the 
patriots.  They  paid  dearly  for  the  fraud,  for  thirty  were  quickly  killed.  Cap- 
tain Gardenier  slew  three  with  his  spear,  one  after  the  other.  Captain  Dillen- 
beck  assailed  by  three,  brained  one,  shot  the  second,  and  bayoneted  the  third. 
Henry  Thompson  grew  faint  with  hunger,  sat  down  on  the  body  of  a  dead  sol- 
dier, ate  his  lunch,  and  refreshed,  resumed  the  fight.  William  Merckly, 
mortally  wounded,  to  a  friend  offering  to  assist  him  said,  'Take  care  of  your- 
self, leave  me  to  my  fate.'  Such  men  could  not  be  whipped.  The  Indians 
finding  they  were  losing  many,  became  suspicious  that  their  allies  wished  to  de- 
stroy them,  giving  unexpected  aid  to  the  patriot  band.  Tradition  relates  that 
an  Oneida  maid,  only  fifteen  years  old,  daughter  of  a  chief,  fought  on  the  side 
of  the  patriots,  firing  her  rifle,  and  shouting  her  battle  cry.  The  Indians  raised 
the  cry  of  retreat,  '  Oonah  I '  '  Oonah  !  *  Johnson  heard  the  firing  of  a  sortie 
from  the  fort.  The  British  fell  back,  after  five  hours  of  desperate  fight.  Her- 
kimer and  his  gallant  men  held  the  ground. 

THE  SORTIE 

*  *  The  sortie  from  Fort  Schuyler  which  Herkimer  expected,  was  made  as  soon 
as  his  messengers  arrived.  They  were  delayed,  and  yet  got  through  at  a  critical 
moment.  Colonel  Willett  made  a  sally  at  the  head  of  two  hundred  and  fifty 
men,  totally  routed  two  of  the  enemy's  encampments,  and  captured  their  con- 
tents, including  five  British  flags.  The  exploit  did  not  cost  a  single  patriot  life, 
while  at  least  six  of  the  enemy  were  killed  and  four  made  prisoners.  It  aided 
to  force  the  British  retreat  from  Oriskany.  The  captured  flags  were  floated  be- 
neath the  stars  and  stripes,  fashioned  in  the  fort  from  cloaks  and  shirts ;  and  here 
for  the  first  time  the  flag  of  the  republic  was  raised  in  victory  over  British 
colors.  *  *  * 

THE  SEIGE 

*'  St.  Leger's  advance  was  checked.  His  junction  with  Burgoyne  was  pre- 
vented. The  rising  of  loyalists  in  the  valley  did  not  occur.  He  claimed  in- 
deed '  the  completest  victory '  at  Oriskany.     He  notified  the  garrison  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


360  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

Burgoyne  was  victorious  at  Albany,  and  demanded  peremptorily  the  surrender 
of  the  fort,  threatening  that  prolonged  resistance  would  result  in  general  mas- 
sacre at  the  hands  of  the  enraged  Indians.  Johnson,  Claus  and  Butler  issued  an 
address  to  the  inhabitants  of  Tryon  county,  urging  them  to  submit  because 
'surrounded  by  victorious  armies.*  Colonel  Gansevoort  treated  the  summons  as 
an  insult,  and  held  his  post  with  sturdy  steadiness.  The  people  of  the  valley 
sided  with  Congress  against  the  king.  For  sixteen  days  after  Oriskany,  St. 
Leger  lay  before  Fort  Schuyler,  and  heard  more  and  more  closely  the  rumbles 
of  fresh  resistance  from  the  valley. 


RELIEF   UNDER   ARNOLD'S    LEAD 

"  Colonel  Willett,  who  led  the  gallant  sortie,  accompanied  by  Major  Stock- 
well,  risked  no  less  danger  on  a  mission  through  thickets  and  hidden  foes,  to  in- 
form General  Schuyler  at  Albany  of  the  situation.  In  a  council  of  officers, 
bitter  opposition  arose  to  Schuyler's  proposal  to  send  relief  to  Fort  Schuyler,  on 
the  i)lea  that  it  would  weaken  the  army  at  Albany,  the  more  important  position. 
Schuyler  was  equal  to  the  occasion,  acting  promptly,  and  with  great  energy. 
'  Gentlemen,*  said  he,  *  I  will  take  the  responsibility  upon  myself.  Where  is  the 
brigadier  who  will  command  the  relief?  I  shall  beat  up  for  volunteers  to- 
morrow.' Benedict  Arnold,  then  unstained  by  treason,  promptly  offered  to 
lead  the  army.  On  the  next  day,  August  9th,  eight  hundred  volunteers  were 
enrolled,  chiefly  of  General  Larned's  Massachusetts  brigade.  General  Israel 
Putnam  ordered  the  regiments  of  Colonel  Cortlandt  and  Livingston  from  Peeks- 
kill  to  join  the  relief  *  against  those  worse  than  infernals.*  Arnold  was  to  take 
supplies  wherever  he  could  get  them,  and  especially  not  to  offend  the  already 
unfriendly  Mohawks.  Schuyler  enjoined  upon  him  also,  *  as  the  inhabitants  of 
Tryon  county  were  chiefly  Germans,  it  might  be  well  to  praise  their  bravery  at 
Oriskany,  and  ask  their  gallant  aid  in  the  enterprise.'  Arnold  reached  Fort 
Dayton,  and  on  20th  of  August  issued  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  of  the 
United  States  of  America  on  the  Mohawk  river,  a  characteristic  proclamation, 
denouncing  St.  Leger  as  'a  leader  of  a  banditti  of  robbers,  murderers  and 
traitors,  composed  of  savages  of  America  and  more  savage  Britons.*  The 
militia  joined  him  in  great  numbers.  On  the  2 2d  Arnold  pushed  forward,  and 
on  the  24th  he  arrived  at  Fort  Schuyler.  St.  Leger  had  raised  the  siege  and 
precipitately  fled. 

"  St.  Leger  had  been  frightened  by  rumors  of  the  rapid  advance  of  Arnold's 
army.  Arnold  had  taken  pains  to  fill  the  air  with  them.  He  had  sent  to  St. 
Leger's  camp  a  half-witted  loyalist,  Yan  Yost  Schuyler,  to  exaggerate  his  num- 
bers and  his  speed.  The  Indians  in  camp  were  restive  and  kept  track  of 
the  army  of  relief.  They  badgered  St.  Leger  to  retreat,  and  threatened  to 
abandon  him.  They  raised  the  alarm  *  they  are  coming  *  and  for  the  numbers 
of  the  patriots  approaching,  they  pointed  to  the  leaves  of  the  forest. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A   BATTEAV  VOYAGE  IN  1796  361 


ST.  LEGER  S   FLIGHT 


'*  On  the  22d  of  August  while  Arnold  was  yet  at  Utica,  St.  Leger  fled.  The 
Indians  were  weary ;  they  had  lost  goods  by  Willett*s  sortie ;  they  saw  no  chance 
for  spoilSo  Their  chiefs  killed  at  Oriskany  beckoned  thera  away.  They  began 
to  abandon  the  ground,  and  to  spoil  the  camp  of  their  allies.  St.  Leger  deemed 
his  danger  from  them,  if  he  refused  to  follow  their  counsels,  greater  than  from 
the  enemy.  He  hurried  his  wounded  and  prisoners  forward ;  he  left  his  tents, 
with  most  of  his  artillery  and  stores,  spoils  to  the  garrison.  His  men  threw 
away  their  packs  in  their  flight.  He  quarreled  with  Johnson,  and  the  Indians 
had  to  make  peace  between  them.  St.  Leger  indeed  was  helpless.  The  flight 
became  a  disgraceful  rout.  The  Indians  butchered  alike  prisoners  and  British 
who  could  not  keep  up,  or  became  separated  from  the  column.  St.  Leger's  ex- 
pedition, as  one  of  the  latest,  became  one  of  the  most  striking  illustrations  to 
the  British  of  the  risks  and  terrors  of  an  Indian  alliance. 


**  The  siege  of  Fort  Schuyler  was  raised.  The  logic  of  the  battle  of  Oriskany 
was  consummated.  The  whole  story  has  been  much  neglected,  and  the  best  au- 
thorities on  the  subject  are  British.  The  battle  is  one  of  a  series  of  events  which 
constitute  a  chain  of  history  as  picturesque,  as  exciting,  as  heroic,  as  important, 
as  ennoble  any  part  of  this  or  any  other  land. 


CONCLUSION 

"Extravagant  eulogy  never  honors  its  object.  Persistent  neglect  of  events 
which  have  moulded  history,  is  not  creditable  to  those  who  inherit  the  golden 
fruits.  We  do  not  blush  to  grow  warm  over  the  courage  which  at  Plataea  saved 
Greece  forever  from  Persian  invasion.  Calm  men  praise  the  determination 
which  at  Lepanto,  set  limits  to  Turkish  conquests  in  Europe.  Waterloo  is  the 
favorite  of  rhetoric  among  English-speaking  people.  But  history  no  less  exalts 
the  Spartan  three  hundred  who  died  at  Thermopylae,  and  poetry  immortalizes 
the  six  hundred  whose  leader  blundered  at  Balaklava.  Signally  negligent  have 
the  people  of  Central  New  York  been  to  the  men  and  deeds  that  on  the  soil  we 
daily  tread,  have  controlled  the  tides  of  nations,  and  fashioned  the  channels  of 
civilization.  After  a  hundred  years  we  begin  to  know  what  the  invasion  of  St. 
Leger  meant.  A  century  lifts  up  Nicholas  Herkimer,  if  not  into  a  consummate 
general,  to  the  plane  of  sturdy  manliness  and  of  unselflsh,  devoted  patriotism, 
of  a  hero  who  knew  how  to  fight  and  how  to  die.  History  begins  to  appreciate 
the  difficulties  which  surrounded  Philip  Schuyler,  and  to  see  that  he  appeared 
slow  in  bringing  out  the  strength  of  a  patriot  state,  because  the  scales  of  destiny 
were  weighted  to  hand  New  York  over  to  Johnson  and  Burgoyne  and  Clinton 
and  King  George.     His  eulogy  is,  that  when  popular  impatience,  and  jealousies 


Digitized  by 


Google 


362  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

ill  other  colonies,  and  ambitions  in  the  army,  and  cliques  in  Congress,  super- 
seded him  in  the  command  of  the  Northern  armies  of  the  United  States,  he  had 
already  stirred  up  the  Mohawk  valley  to  the  war  blaze  at  Oriskany ;  he  had  re- 
lieved Fort  Schuyler  and  sent  St.  Leger  in  disgraceful  retreat ;  Bennington  had 
been  fought  and  won  (Gates  had  nothing  to  do  with  Bennington) ;  he  had  thus 
shattered  the  British  alliance  with  the  Indians,  and  had  trampled  out  the  tory 
embers  in  the  Mohawk  valley ;  he  had  gathered  above  Albany  an  army  flushed 
with  victory  and  greatly  superior  to  Burgoyne's  forces  in  numbers,  and  it  was 
well  led  and  adequate  to  the  task  before  it.  *  *  *  E.  H.  Roberts." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^-'-' ' 

|H 

^^^^^^^^^^pF 

^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^mm^  ^^' 

^^^^^1 

I^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^B^^ 

ir^^^l 

u^H 

M^l 

^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^K'                  '^^''?     .^9^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^l 

^^^H 

^^^^^^^k^-v^-. .  vx\?  v<>s,>^';c;i<>/'<5!^>«s»aw^i*"^H 

^^^^H 

C^^^'ZP'^'Z'^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GENERAL  PETER   QANSEVOORT,   JR.  365 

GENERAL  PETER  GANSEVOORT,  JR. 

'*  Albany,  June  ist,  1896. 
'*  My  dear  Mrs.  Baxter  : 

**  You  ask  me  for  some  account  of  my  grandfather,  General  Peter  Ganse- 
voort,  Jr.  1  can  give  no  personal  recollections  of  him,  as  he  died  in  181 2  when 
my  father  was  a  young  man  and  many  years  before  his  marriage. 

*'  He  was  at  the  time  of  his  death  a  brigadier-general  in  the  United  States 
army ;  and  it  was  during  his  service  upon  the  court-martial  convened  for  the 
trial  of  General  Wilkinson  over  which  he  was  presiding,  that  he  was  taken  ill  at 
Washington,  and  returning  to  Albany  died  at  his  home  in  North  Market  street, 
in  this  city,  at  the  age  of  sixty-two. 

**  Family  history  preserves  a  tradition  that  my  grandfather's  stature  was  some- 
thing over  six  feet ;  also  that  he  was  in  person  formed  in  just  proportion  to  his 
height,  and  these  facts  are  fully  attested  by  measurements  from  his  military 
uniforms,  two  suits  of  which  in  admirable  preservation  are  in  my  possession. 
His  buckskin  breeches,  which  are  made  to  tie  below  the  knee,  are  thirty- three 
inches  in  length.  The  inside  measure  of  his  coat  sleeve  is  twenty-five  inches, 
and  it  is  forty-six  inches  from  the  collar  of  his  coat  to  the  end  of  his  coat-tails. 
Around  the  chest,  as  shown  by  his  waistcoats,  the  measure  is  forty-six  inches, 
and  at  the  waist  by  the  trousers  forty- three  inches. 

**  From  a  portrait  painted  from  life  by  Gilbert  Stuart  in  which  he  is  taken  in 
the  uniform  of  a  brigadier-general,  and  wears  upon  the  lapel  of  his  coat,  the 
badge  of  the  Order  of  the  Cincinnati,  which  portrait  daily  looks  down  on  me,  in 
our  home  at  Albany,  it  appears  that  he  was  of  a  somewhat  florid  complexion ; 
that  his  eyes  were  of  a  deep  grey  color,  and  his  features  prominent  and  strong. 
His  face  is  to  me  an  exceedingly  pleasant  face  to  look  upon,  and  he  has  the 
mien  and  aspect  of  one  who  would,  as  it  seems  to  me,  be  sure  to  draw  to  him- 
self, by  a  certain  dignity  of  character  and  force,  and  kindliness  of  disposition, 
the  affection,  as  well  as  the  esteem  of  those  with  whom  he  should  come  in 
contact. 

"From  his  private  correspondence,  in  my  possession,  being  of  the  period 
mostly  of  the  Revolution,  it  is  impossible  not  to  be  impressed  with  his  intense 
loyalty  to  his  country,  and  its  cause,  under  all  circumstances,  the  constant 
anxiety  felt  by  him  for  the  welfare  of  his  father  and  mother,  his  loving  solicitude 
for  his  wife,  and  his  cordial  and  magnanimous  bearing  toward  his  brothers. 
In  his  relations  to  those  under  his  command,  I  judge  that  he  felt,  and  was 
accustomed  to  exercise,  a  paternal  as  well  as  official  care.  As  for  example, 
writing  from  the  siege  of  Quebec  to  his  brother  Leonard,  also  a  public  man, 
afterward  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress,  and  prominently  identified  in 
many  ways  with  public  affairs,  and  enclosing  to  him  money  which  he  had  taken 
from  a  dissolute  soldier,  *  Dear  Leonard,'  he  says,  *  I  send  you  twenty-three 


Digitized  by 


Google 


366  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

dollars  which  I  took  from  Henry  Daniels,  and  which  I  was  afraid  he  would 
spend,  I  therefore  beg  that  you  will  give  them  to  his  wife.'  A  proof  of  the  at- 
tachment felt  for  him  by  those  associated  with  him,  is  found  in  the  fact,  that 
many  of  the  officers  of  the  Second  regiment,  having  an  option  to  do  so,  went 
with  him  to  his  new  command,  on  his  promotion  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  Third 
regiment.     A  fact  shown  by  the  rosters  of  the  regiment  of  that  time. 

'*  As  an  evidence  of  the  unusual  strength  of  his  physical  make-up,  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  he  was  wont  to  say  jocosely  that  he  '  had  not  a  single  tooth  in 
his  head,'  a  statement  quite  in  accordance  with  the  fact,  as  every  tooth  of  his 
was  a  double  tooth. 

'*  He  matriculated  at  the  College  of  New  Jersey  at  Princeton,  at  which  col- 
lege my  father  and  my  brother,  Captain  Henry  S.  Gansevoort,  of  the  United 
States  army,  now  deceased,  were  afterward  graduates,  but  my  grandfather  with- 
drew from  his  class  before  completing  his  college  course  and  so  never  received 
his  collegiate  degree. 

'*  In  the  times  which  preceded  the  Revolutionary  war,  he  was  undoubtedly, 
although  a  young  man,  greatly  interested  and  quite  conspicuous  in  the  Colonial 
movements,  which  led  up  to  that  event,  and  in  this  respect  he  was  not  singular 
among  his  family  connections,  who  were  all,  so  far  as  I  can  discover,  imbued 
with  an  unmistakable  sympathy  for  the  cause  of  the  Colonists,  and  gave  it,  first 
and  last,  their  unhesitating  and  active  support. 

*' During  the  period  to  which  I  have  just  referred,  and  during  the  struggle 
which  followed,  there  is  evidence  among  his  papers  to  show  that  he  enjoyed  the 
confidence  and  shared  the  counsels  of  those  who,  on  the  American  side,  de- 
termined its  purposes,  and  guided  its  events.  He  had  the  confidence  of  Gov- 
ernor George  Clinton,  and  the  relations  between  them,  continued  afterward  in 
the  case  of  Governor  Dewitt  Clinton,  his  son,  and  my  father,  whose  intercourse 
was  very  cordial  and  intimate  up  to  the  time  of  Governor  Dewitt  Clinton's 
death.  I  have  in  my  possession  the  manuscript  of  a  memorial  of  my  grand- 
father in  Governor  Dewitt  Clinton's  hand. 

**  Lafayette  writes  to  him  from  Jamestown,  Virginia,  on  the  5th  of  March, 
1778,  a  personal  letter  in  regard  to  the  capture  of  Carleton,  in  which  he  says: 
*  As  the  taking  of  Colonel  Carleton  is  of  the  greatest  importance,  I  wish  you 
would  try  every  exertion  in  your  power  to  have  him  apprehended.' 

''General  Philip  Schuyler,  writing  to  him  from  Albany,  N.  Y.,  under  date 
of  August  loth,  1777,  four  days  after  the  battle  of  Oriskany,  says:  *  A  body 
of  troops  left  this  yesterday  to  raise  the  siege  of  Fort  Schuyler.  Everybody 
here  believes  you  will  defend  it  to  the  last.' 

**The  event  to  which  General  Schuyler's  letter  refers,  familiarly  known  as  the 
siege  and  defence  of  Fort  Stanwix,  is  an  event  which  his  descendants  especially 
cherish,  in  a  military  career  uniformly  admirable,  and  seldom  if  at  all  unsuc- 
cessful, as  illustrative  of  his  character  and  exhibiting  his  qualities  as  a  soldier. 

"He  had  then  received  a  commission  as  Colonel  of  the  Third  New  York 
State  infantry,  and  after  having  been  for  some  considerable  time,  occupied  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GENERAL  PETER  QANSEV00R1\    JR.  367 

the  mustering  of  the  forces,  and  military  preparations,  at  and  near  Albany,  had 
been  assigned  to  Fort  Stanwix  and  placed  in  command  of  its  garrison. 

"  The  strategic  position  of  that  post,  in  its  relation  to  the  familiar  plan  of  the 
enemies*  campaign,  was  certainly  one  of  vital  consequence.  Burgoyne*s  advance 
from  Canada,  was  to  be  through  Lakes  Charaplain  and  George  to  the  Hudson  at 
Fort  Edward,  and  so  down  that  river  to  a  union  at  Albany,  with  forces  from 
Lord  Howe's  army  ascending  the  same  river  from  the  south,  under  Sir  Henry 
Clinton,  and  intending  to  divert  the  opposition  which  should  be  made  to 
Burgoyne. 

"The  British  Colonel,  St.  Leger,  was  to  make  his  way  from  Oswego  along 
the  waters  of  Oswego  river  and  Oneida  lake  to  Wood  creek,  and  over  the  custo- 
mary portage  there,  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Mohawk,  and  so  descending  along 
the  course  of  the  latter  river,  around  the  falls  at  Cohoes,  to  its  confluence  with 
the  Hudson,  form  a  junction  with  Burgoyne,  and  the  main  army^  intending  in- 
cidentally, to  occupy  and  forage,  the  fertile  valley  of  the  Mohawk,  and  hoping 
to  corrupt  or  terrorize,  the  patriotism  of  its  inhabitants. 

**  Fort  Stanwix,  *  or  Fort  Schuyler  as  it  was  then  named,  on  Wood  creek,  in- 
truded itself  upon  the  enemies*  line  of  march  over  this  portage,  and  stood  in  the 
way  of  his  access  to  the  Mohawk.  It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  it  would  be 
the  province  of  the  fort  to  stay  the  movement  of  one  of  the  three  grand  divi- 
sions of  the  British  army,  and  of  its  garrison,  if  not  to  overpower,  and  turn  it 
back,  at  this  initiative  and  most  critical  point  in  its  advance,  at  least  to  hold  it 
resolutely  in  check,  until  succor  could  arrive  to  raise  the  siege. 

The  general  plan  of  a  probable  British  campaign,  such  as  was  in  fact 
attempted,  had  been  well  understood  and  considered,  not  only  in  respect  to  the 
line  of  march  taken  by  Burgoyne,  but  to  that  pursued  by  St.  Leger.  The  cer- 
tainty of  such  a  plan,  became  manifest  early  in  July.  The  warning  voice  of 
Thomas  Spencer,  the  half-breed  Sachem  of  the  Oneidas,  whose  valuable  life  was 
part  of  the  price  paid  for  the  result  at  Oriskany,  had  then  apprised  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Tryon  county,  of  the  design  of  Sir  John  Johnson,  and  the  Indian  allies 
of  the  enemy,  to  join  an  intended  expedition  of  English  regulars,  into  the  Mo- 
hawk valley,  through  this  western  approach  ;  and  the  gathering  of  the  Indians 
at  Oswego  was  a  fact  not  to  be  mistaken. 

**  Fort  Stanwix  was  an  old  fort.  It  had  been  built  some  twenty  years  pre- 
viously, to  command  this  important  carrying  place,  or  portage,  at  great  cost  for 
those  days,  and  had  been  strongly  and  artificially  constructed,  but  at  the  time 
of  the  Revolution  it  had  fallen  greatly  into  disrepair,  and  is  represented  to  have 
been  then  scarcely  more  than  a  ruin ;  some  efforts  had  been  made  to  restore  it, 

»  "  I  am  particularly  anxious  to  preserve  the  name  of  Fort  Stanwix,  although  I  know  that  at 
the  time  of  the  siege  it  was  Fort  Schuyler,  having  been  recently  changed — a  very  proper  and 
excellent.  It  is  as  well  to  call  forts  as  other  things  by  their  right  names ;  but  the  name  Stan- 
wix has  been  for  a  long  time  impressed  upon  the  popular  mind,  and  in  the  locality  it  is  still 
frequently  called  so  to  distinguish  it  from  old  Fort  Schuyler  that  occupied  the  site  of  the 
present  city  of  Utica.  "  C.  G.  L." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


368  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

but  little  had  been  accomplished  for  its  rebuilding,  when  its  importance,  in  the 
probable  movements  of  the  English  army  became  alarmingly  apparent. 

'*  My  grandfather  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  fort  in  April,  1777, 
and  engaged  himself  at  once  in  the  necessary  work  of  restoring  and  completing 
its  defences. 

"  On  the  4th  of  July,  he  writes  a  letter  to  General  Schuyler  in  which  he 
points  out  in  detail  the  necessities  of  the  case,  and  urgently  pleads  for  assis- 
tance. From  this  letter  it  appears  that  every  energy  of  the  garrison  was  then 
being  addressed  to  the  work  of  the  rebuilding  of  the  fort,  the  obstructing  of 
Wood  creek,  and  the  preparation  of  the  surrounding  grounds  and  approaches  for 
the  impending  peril.  The  soldiers  had  been  transformed  into  laborers,  and  offi- 
cers and  men  together,  bent  themselves  to  the  work  with  a  zeal  which  ever 
comes  of  the  right  direction,  and  of  confidence  in  a  guiding  hand.  Their  task 
notwithstanding  the  mistakes  of  some  incompetent  engineering,  in  the  outset, 
which  had  been  directed  by  an  inexpert  engineer,  a  Frenchman,  who  was 
speedily  supplanted,  had  been  so  well  performed,  that  on  the  third  of  August  on 
the  approach  of  St.  Leger  we  are  told  by  the  chronicler  of  those  events,  *  He 
found  a  well  constructed  fortress ;  safe  by  earthworks  again  his  artillery,  and 
garrisoned  by  six  or  seven  hundred  men.'  The  excellent  condition  of  the  fort 
for  defence  against  the  attack  was  made  a  subject  of  public  remark  after  the  re- 
treat of  St.  Leger,  and  is  distinctly  emphasized  in  the  historical  accounts  of  the 
siege.  The  over-confident  St.  Leger  resorting  to  importunities,  deceitful  repre- 
sentations and  threats,  made  no  attempt  to  take  the  position  by  storm. 

**  Fortune,  and  the  cooperation  of  General  Schuyler,  favored  the  operations 
for  the  security  of  the  fort  in  one  particular.  A  body  of  some  two  hundred 
troops,  which  had  been  pushed  forward  from  the  east  with  supplies  of  provisions 
and  ammunition,  reached  the  fort  almost  simultaneously  with  the  advance  forces 
of  St.  Leger,  but  in  season  to  be  brought  by  means  of  rapid  work  within  the 
ramparts  unmolested.  With  this  addition  of  men  the  equipment  of  the  fort 
was,  as  already  stated  from  six  to  seven  hundred  men,  with  provisions  for  six 
weeks  and  an  adequate  supply  of  ammunition  for  its  small  arms,  although  the 
ammunition  for  the  cannon  was  deficient.  The  estimated  force  of  St.  Leger 
including  the  Indian  allies  was  seventeen  hundred  men  well  provided  in  all  par- 
ticulars, and  fully  equipped  for  the  work  intended  by  it,  excepting  as  it  trans- 
pired, that  the  artillery  was  not  quite  adequate  to  its  task. 

**  My  grandfather  was  then  but  twenty-eight  years  of  age.  But  the  result  of 
the  siege  make  it  clear  that  his  qualifications  for  the  duties  expected  of  him,  on  his 
assignment  to  this  important  fort,  were  not  overestimated.  And  I  believe  him  to 
have  been  wholly  deserving  of  the  thanks  of  the  country,  which  were  bestowed  upon 
him  by  resolution  of  Congress,  passed  in  recognition  of  the  service  which  he  had 
rendered  to  the  American  cause,  in  his  resolute  and  successful  defence  of  the 
fort ;  service  which  was  valuable,  not  only  in  what  it  actually  achieved,  but  in 
the  fact  that  it  came  at  a  time  of  the  greatest  anxiety  and  of  almost  universal 
depression,  to  cheer  and  encourage  the  hopes  of  the  Colonists 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GENERAL  PETER  0AN8EV00RT,   JR.  369 

"The  laconic  and  determined  reply  which  was  made  by  him  to  the  British 
colonel's  demand  for  surrender,  ranks  in  my  view  of  it,  as  one  of  the  most  im- 
pressive incidents  of  the  war.  Much  display  had  been  made  by  the  latter  offi- 
cer, of  the  fact  that  he  was  advancing  upon  the  fort  with  a  body  of  trained  and 
well  provided  regulars  of  the  British  army,  which  was  supp)orted  by  a  powerful 
alliance  of  Indian  allies.  These  allies  he  now  represented  to  be  eager  for  the 
contest,  and  hungering  for  the  plunder,  both  in  the  fort,  and  Mohawk  valley 
beyond  it,  which  in  the  understanding  of  their  savage  minds  must  be  the  legiti- 
mate fruits  of  the  victory.  The  contest  with  Herkimer  was  declared  to  have 
resulted  not  only  in  his  complete  failure  to  bring  succor  to  the  garrison  but  in 
the  entire  rout  and  destruction  of  his  command.  Burgoyne  was  declared  to  be 
in  Albany,  and  a  picture  was  carefully  drawn  with  much  particularity  of  detail, 
of  the  fort,  surrounded  by  his  overwhelming  and  irresistible  force  ;  wholly  cut 
off  from  any  hope  of  aid,  the  object  of  the  cruel  designs  of  savages,  who  were 
at  that  moment  restrained  with  the  greatest  difficulty,  from  executing  their  bar- 
baric threats  upon  it ;  of  the  utter  hopelessness  of  resistance,  and  the  tremen- 
dous consequences,  both  to  the  garrison  and  habitations  below,  for  which  the 
commandant  must  be  responsible,  if,  through  resistance,  an  attack  should  be 
rendered  necessary.  Terms  were  then  offered  of  personal  security  to  the  troops, 
and  humane  treatment  to  the  valley,  which  were  stated  to  have  been  wrung  from 
enraged  and  reluctant  allies,  and  an  immediate  answer  demanded,  on  account 
of  the  alleged  importunity  of  the  Indians.  Letters  from  American  officers, 
prisoners  in  the  camp  of  St.  Leger  written,  as  it  afterward  transpired,  under 
duress,  proclaiming  the  death  of  Herkimer,  and  of  numbers  of  other  general 
officers,  and  falsely  representing  the  situation,  had  preceded. 

"Under  date  of  August  9th,  1777,  after  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the 
communication,  my  grandfather's  reply  is  this  :  *  *  *  *  It  is  my  determined 
resolution  to  defend  this  fort  to  the  last  extremity  in  behalf  of  the  United  Ameri- 
can Stales  who  have  placed  me  here  to  defend  it  against  all  enemies.* 

"This  reply,  from  what  I  have  been  told  of  my  grandfather's  ways  was,  I 
believe,  entirely  characteristic  of  him,  and  I  should  say,  that  it  was  indited  with 
deliberation,  and  meant  precisely  what  it  said,  in  every  particular. 

"  No  attack  followed  this  refusal  to  surrender,  but  the  resort  of  the  enemy  was 
to  be  by  approaches  by  parallels,  and  by  the  operations  of  sapping  and  mining. 
The  gallant  Colonel  Willett  who  had  made  a  bold  and  successful  sortie  from  the 
fort,  to  aid  the  advance  of  Herkimer  on  the  sixth,  and  had  then  captured  sev- 
eral standards  of  the  enemies'  colors,  which  had  been  displayed  upon  the  ram- 
parts, under  the  folds  of  the  memorable  flag,  partly  improvised  from  Major 
Swarthout's  cloak,  *  undertook  on  the  tenth,  with  Lieutenant  Stockwell,  the 

»  "  A  letter  of  August  29th,  1778,  written  to  Colonel  Gansevoort  by  Captain  Swarthout  calls 
attention  to  an  understanding  under  which  a  requisition  was  to  be  made  *  for  eight  yards  of 
broadcloth  on  the  .Commissary  for  clothing  of  this  state,  in  lieu  of  my  Blue  cloak  which  was 
used  for  colors  at  Fort  Schuyler  *  and  asks  for  its  fulBllment.     The  letter  is  in  my  possession. 

"  C.  G.  L." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


370  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

perilous  enterprise  of  passing  through  the  enemy's  works  by  night,  and  of 
making  known  the  situation  of  affairs  in  the  valley,  in  the  hope  of  securing  as- 
sistance for  the  fort. 

'*  The  result  of  this  bold  undertaking,  although  the  attempt  to  pass  the  enemy's 
lines  had  been  in  fact  entirely  successful,  was  matter  of  mere  conjecture  to  the 
besieged,  yet  the  hope  that  it  might  prove  a  success  stimulated  them,  to  delay 
by  active  and  stubborn  resistance,  to  the  gradual  advance  of  the  enemy,  the 
time,  when  it  should  be  necessary  to  make  the  attempt  to  cut  through  the  en- 
campment of  the  besiegers,  which  in  the  last  event,  it  was  intended  to  make, 
by  a  sally  from  the  fort  at  night. 

**  It  is  probable  that  the  efforts  of  Colonel  Willett  and  Lieutenant  Stockwell, 
especially  as  they  secured  for  the  movements  of  Arnold  the  support  of  the  militia 
in  Tryon  county,  would  have  brought  to  the  assistance  of  the  fort,  the  aid 
which  was  hoped  for,  and  so  have  raised  the  seige,  and  rendered  the  proposed 
sally  unnecessary,  but  ten  days  after  the  departure  of  these  two  officers,  and  on 
the  22d  of  August,  the  problem  was  solved,  by  the  brilliant  nise  of  Arnold,  and 
successfully  carried  out  upon  his  instructions,  under  which  St.  Leger's  army  was 
induced  to  beat  a  precipitate  retreat. 

**More  was  involved  in  the  fortunate  termination  of  this  siege,  than  the  se- 
curity of  the  Mohawk  valley.  The  retreat  of  St.  Leger  was  an  utter  rout.  His 
army,  pursued  by  the  force  from  the  fort,  fled  precipitately,  making  its  retreat 
upon  the  line  of  its  advance.  The  Indian  allies  were  completely  demoralized, 
and  uncontrollable,  and  further  effective  attempts  in  the  same  direction,  ren- 
dered impracticable.  Burgoyne  lost  the  support  of  a  portion  of  his  army,  on 
which  he  had  confidently  counted,  while  his  forces  experienced  the  moral  shock 
of  this  signal  disaster,  following  quickly  upon  the  encounter  at  Oriskany,  and 
succeeded  by  the  misfortunes  of  Bennington.  The  patriotism  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Tryon  county  received  a  new  and  inspiriting  stimulus,  and  its  militia  hitherto 
terrorized  by  the  proclamation  of  the  British  commander,  and  the  barbarities 
practiced  under  their  sanction,  became  available  for  the  military  operations,  then 
so  important  at  the  east ;  and  the  forces  under  Arnold,  sent  forward  to  the  siege, 
and  especially  the  services  of  Arnold  himself,  were  liberated,  to  take  their  all-im- 
portant part,  in  the  decisive  contest,  which  soon  followed  at  Saratoga.  Is  it  not 
very  clear  that  the  importance  of  the  resistance  at  Fort  Stanwix,  in  its  bearing 
upon  the  latter  battle  can  hardly  be  overestimated  ? 

'*  In  these  statements  which  I  have  made  in  regard  to  the  siege  of  Fort  Stan- 
wix I  have  not  had  in  mind  to  attempt  any  exhaustive,  or  even  full  account  of 
it,  but  rather  to  direct  attention  to  facts  which  show  the  nature  of  the  defence 
which  was  made  there,  as  illustrative  of  the  qualities  and  character  of  the  com- 
manding officer  by  whom  it  was  conducted,  and  also  of  the  importance  of  the 
fort  as  a  military  station  at  the  time,  as  a  means  of  forming  an  estimate  of  the 
value  of  the  services  thus  rendered. 

'*  The  limits  of  this  letter,  as  I  understand  them  to  be  prescribed,  do  not  per- 
mit me  either,  to  give  even  an  outline  in  addition  of  my  grandfather's  life.  The 
letter  is  already  more  extended  than  it  should  be. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GENERAL  PETER  GANSEVOORT,   JR,  371 

"  Let  me  then  only  say  farther,  that  his  correspondence  shows,  as  I  have  al- 
ways understood  to  be  the  case,  that  he  was  of  methodical,  and  exact  business 
ways,  and  in  his  intercourse  with  men,  habitually  courteous,  and  regardful  of  the 
etiquette  and  amenities,  of  the  social  intercourse  of  his  day. 

**  He  was  not  unmindful  either  of  the  lighter  accomplishments  of  the  world. 
I  have  in  my  charge  a  music  book  in  which  during  his  military  service,  he  was 
accustomed  to  transcribe  musical  exercises,  and  his  fondness  for  musical  study 
s.*ems  to  have  led  him  to  seek  in  his  command  for  those  who  could  aid  him  in 
its  pursuit.  In  the  book  just  referred  to  he  makes  this  record  :  *  Colonel  Gan- 
sevoort*s  instructor  who  belonged  to  his  regiment,  and  who  was  an  able  in- 
structor and  made  an  excellent  performer,  deserted  in  1778.' 


A  SOUVENIR  OF  ST.  LEGER'S  RETREAT. 
August  22d,  1777. 

**  My  grandfather's  associations  by  marriage  were  also  with  those  who  were 
active  and  pronounced  in  the  cause  of  the  Colonies.  He  married  Catharine 
Van  Schaick,  the  daughter  of  Sybrant  Van  Schaick  and  sister  of  Colonel,  after- 
ward General  Gozen  Van  Schaick,  whose  conspicuous  part  in  the  movements  of 
the  Continental  army  in  this  section  of  our  state  as  well  as  elsewhere,  are  a  part 
of  the  recorded  history  of  the  Revolutionary  war. 

**By  his  marriage  there  were  five  children  ;  Herman,  the  eldest,  a  resident  of 
Saratoga  county,  upon  the  old  homestead  farm  at  Gansevoort  in  the  town  of 
Northumberland,  who  was  respected  and  greatly  beloved  in  his  neighborhood  ; 
Wesel,  a  lawyer,  associated  at  one  time  in  business  with  Esek  Cowen,  and  a 
man  of  learning  and  ability  ;  Peter,  my  own  father ;  Maria,  who  married  Allan 
Melville  of  Boston,  Mass.  ;  and  Leonard  H.,  a  prosperous  business  man. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


372 


A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


**  It  will  be  interesting  to  know  that  among  the  souvenirs  of  the  siege  in  my 
grandfather's  possession  at  his  death,  was  a  drum  abandoned  by  St.  Leger's 
forces  in  their  flight.  It  is  of  brass,  costly  for  those  times,  highly  decorated 
and  ornamented,  and  in  this  latter  respect  interesting  as  showing  the  quality  and 
style  of  the  equipment  with  which  St.  Leger  was  provided.  It  was  presented  by 
my  father  to  the  Albany  Republican  Artillery;  in  the  year  1825,  and  was  by  that 
company  turned  over  to  the  custody  of  New  York  State,  and  is  now  a  part  of  the 
war  exhibits  in  the  Military  Bureau  of  the  state  in  the  New  York  capital. 

"The  flag^  of  my  grandfather's  regiment  which  (I  have  my  father's  statement 
for  it,  made  in  the  form  of  a  memorandum  in  writing)  was  present  at  the  sur- 
render of  Cornwallis,  is  still  in  my  hands.  It  is  also  interesting  as  it  bears  the 
design  of  the  arms  of  the  state  upon  it,  which  after  careful  investigation  and 
research,  as  to  its  accuracy,  has  served  as  the  model  for  the  seal  of  New  York 
State,  as  now  adopted  by  law  and  in  use. 

**  This  flag  is  much  worn  and  does  not  in  its  present  condition  bear  exhibi- 
tion ;  it  has  been  my  intention  to  have  it  framed  and  placed  in  proper  custody 
for  access,  by  the  public,  a  matter  which  I  am  now  considering. 

**  Yours  very  truly, 
**  Catharine  Gansevoort  Lansing." 

" »  I  have  endeavored,  but  not  with  entire  success,  it  would  seem,  to  disabuse  the  news- 
papers of  the  idea  that  this  flag  of  Colonel  Gansevoort's  regiment,  was  used  during  the  siege  of 
Fort  Stanwix.  There  is  no  authority  for  such  a  statement,  other  than  a  mere  surmise  from  the 
fact  that  it  was  the  regimental  flag  of  the  regunent. 

**  The  flag  used  at  the  siege,  with  which  the  flag  in  my  custody  has  been  confused,  was  a 
temporary  flag,  improvised  for  the  occasion  out  of  materials  at  hand  in  the  fort.  Captain 
Swarthout's  cloak  contributing  an  important  part;  there  is  no  ground  for  supposing  that  it  was 
preserved.     The  stars  and  stripes  were  adopted  by  Congress,  July  I4tb,  1 777.     C.  G.  L." 


FLAG  OF  SECOND  NEW  YORK  REGIMENT. 
War  of  the  Revolution. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GENERAL  NICHOLAS  HERKIMER  373 

GENERAL  NICHOLAS  HERKIMER 
New  York  State  Militia 

'*  Nicholas  Herkimer  was  the  eldest  son  of  Johan  Jost  Erghemar,  one  of  the 
original  patentees  of  Burnetsfield,  in  Herkimer  county,  N.  Y.  The  family  was 
German,  and  there  is  no.  in  formation  on  record  whence  or  at  what  time  they 
came  to  America,  although  they  evidently  possessed  wealth,  and  soon  became 
influential  in  the  Mohawk  valley.  He  was  commissioned  a  lieutenant  in 
Captain  Wormwood's  company  of  militia,  January  5th,  1758,  and  commanded  at 
Fort  Herkimer,  in  the  same  year.  Taking  an  active  part  with  the  Colonists  in 
their  troubles  with  the  crown,  he  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  first  battalion  of 
the  militia  of  Tryon  county,  in  1775,  ^"^  on  the  5th  of  September,  1776,  he 
was  promoted  to  a  brigadier-generalship  by  the  Provincial  Congress  of  New 
York. 

*'  When  the  popular  troubles  arose,  Nicholas  Herkimer  was  sent  to  the  Com- 
mittee of  Safety  of  Tryon  county,  as  the  representative  of  his  district ;  and  in 
1776  he  acted  as  chairman  of  that  body,  maintaining  a  high  character  for  in- 
tegrity, and  greatly  influencing  his  countrymen  throughout  the  valley,  in  their 
political  action  in  opposition  to  the  Crown. 

*'  Of  the  action  taken  by  him  in  opposition  to  the  enemy  which  had  invested 
Fort  Schuyler,  of  the  sullen  bravery  which  he  had  exhibited  at  Oriskany,  and  of 
the  wound  which  he  received  there,  notice  has  been  taken  in  this  chapter,  and 
the  closing  scenes  of  his  life  are  all  that  remain  for  us  to  notice. 

**  After  the  action,  General  Herkimer  was  conveyed  to  his  own  house,  in  the 
present  town  of  Danube,  in  Herkimer  county,  where  his  leg  was  amputated.  It 
was  done  in  the  most  unskillful  manner,  the  leg  having  been  cut  off  square,  with- 
out taking  up  an  artery,  and  he  died  from  the  effects  of  the  hemorrhage  which 
ensued.  Finding  that  the  time  for  his  departure  was  nigh,  he  called  for  his 
Bible,  read  to  those  who  were  around  him  the  thirty-eighth  Psalm,  and  shortly 
afterward  he  died ;  but  the  day  of  his  death  found  no  recorder,  and  that,  as 
well  as  the  day  of  his  birth,  appear  to  be  now  unknown." 

Henry  B.  Dawson. 

The  grave  of  General  Herkimer,  who  died  of  wounds  received  in  the  battle  of 
Oriskany,  long  lay  neglected,  near  where  Herkimer  had  lived.  Some  years  ago 
a  relative  set  up  a  simple  stone,  and  now  a  more  imposing  and  appropriate 
monument,  erected  by  the  state,  has  been  unveiled,  November  12th,  1896. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


374 


A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHIN07VN 


BRIGADIER-GENERAL  MARINUS  WILLETT 

**  General  Marinus  Willett  was  the  great-grandson  of  Captain  Thomas 
VVillett  of  colonial  fame  ;  it  therefore  seems  fitting  to  give  a  short  sketch  of  the 
ancestor  from  whom  he  inherited  his  high  principles,  his  daring  courage,  and 
his  untiring  energy. 

"Captain  Thomas  Willett  was  born  in  England  in  1610.  His  father  and 
grandfather  were  clergymen  ;  the  latter  having  been  vicar  of  Barley,  Wilts,  and 
prebend  of  Ely  Cathedral.  Captain  Willett  came  to  America  in  the  ship  *  Lion,* 
in  1632.  He  landed  at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  and  in  January  of  the  next  year,  he 
was  made  a  freeman.  He  held  various  offices  in  the  colony,  and  was  given  a 
considerable  grant  of  land  near  the  James  river.  In  1636,  he  married  Mary 
Browne,  daughter  of  John  and  Dorothy  Browne  of  Swanzey,  Mass.  In  1648,  he 
was  appointed  captain  of  a  military  company  at  Plymouth,  where  he  succeeded 
Miles  Standish.  For  thirteen  consecutive  years  from  165 1  to  1664,  he  was 
assistant  to  the  general  court.  He  was  appointed,  with  eight  others,  in  1653, 
on  the  council  of  war,  and  *  part  of  the  powder  and  shot  was  to  be  kept  by  him.* 
He  was  a  member  also  of  the  famous  Hartford  Boundary  Treaty  of  1650. 
Willett  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  carrying  trade  on  the  Sound  between  this 
city  (then  New  Amsterdam)  and  the  English  settlements.  In  subsequent  years, 
when  question  of  boundary  rights  arose  between  the  Dutch  and  their  English 
neighbors,  he  became  an  efficient  negotiator  between  the  two  parties — having 
previously  gained  a  knowledge  of  the  Dutch  language  from  his  constant  inter- 
course with  them.  In  1654,  he  was  sent  for,  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  of 
Massachusetts,  and  ordered  to  accompany  him  to  Manhattan  ;  and  to  '  be  an  as- 
sistant unto  them  in  advice  and  counsel.*  From  1661  to  1665  he  was  an  assistant  to 
the  Governor.  In  1665  he  was  made  Mayor  of  New  York,  the  first  Englishman 
to  hold  that  office;  having  received  his  appointment  from  Colonel  Nichols.  He 
retained  this  office  for  two  or  three  years.  In  1668  he  removed  to  Swanzey.  By 
his  will  we  learn  that  he  had  four  sons;  James,  Hezekiah,  Andrew,  and  Samuel 
— from  this  youngest  son.  General  Marinus  Willett  is  descended — and  three 
daughters,  Mary,  Martha,  and  Esther.  Captain  Willett  died  at  Swanzey,  4th 
of  August,  1674.  He  and  his  wife  were  buried  at  the  head  of  Bullock  Cove,  in 
what  is  now  known  as  the  town  of  East  Providence,  R.  I.  Inscription  on  grave- 
stones in  Little  Neck  Cemetery : 


1674. 
"  *  Here  lyes  ye  Body 
of  ye  word  Thomas 
Willett  Esqr.  who  died 
Augvst  ye  41  h  in  ye  64 
year  of  his  age     Anno 

*  »*  Who  was  the 
First  Mayor 
of  New  York 
and  twice  did 
sustain  ye  place  ' 


1669. 
"  *  Here  lyeth  ye  Body  of 
The  vertuous  Mrs  Mary 
Willett  wife  to  Thomas 
Willett  Esq  who  died 
January  ye  8  about  65 
year  of  her  age.     Anno. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^/  /%/       /Mk^H^    lV^4/Ut 


375 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BBIQADIER'QENERAL  MARINUS   WILLETT  377 

**  General  MarinusWillettwasbornat  Jamacia,  Long  Island,  31st  of  July,  1740. 
His  father  was  Edward  Willett,  born  in  1701,  and  the  son  of  Samuel  Willett, 
youngest  child  of  Thonias  Willett.  There  seems  to  be  no  record  of  the  child- 
hood of  Marinus  Willett.  When  he  was  but  a  lad  of  eighteen,  he  was  made 
lieutenant  in  General  Abercorabie's  expedition  against  Fort  Ticonderoga.  In 
1758  he  also  assisted  in  the  capture  of  Fort  Frontenac.  Exposure  in  the  wilder- 
ness, we  are  told,  injured  his  health,  and  soon  after  this  at  the  newly  repaired 
Fort  Schuyler  he  was  detained  by  illness. 

**  Willett's  first  act  of  great  bravery,  was  to  capture  the  arms  that  the  British 
had  planned  to  take  from  New  York,  in  connection  with  their  bwn ;  but  Willett 
prevented  their  so  doing  by  capturing  the  baggage  vans  containing  the  arms  and 
bringing  them  back  to  the  city.  These  very  arms  were  afterward  used  by  the 
first  regiment,  raised  by  the  State  of  New  York.  He  was  appointed  the  second 
captain  of  a  company  in  Colonel  McDougall's  regiment. 

*'  In  1776,  he  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel;  and  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  campaign  of  1777,  he  was  placed  in  command  of  Fort  Constitution 
on  the  Hudson.  While  Willett  was  at  this  fort  he  received  a  dispatch  from 
General  McDougall,  to  come  to  his  (the  General's)  assistance.  Just  after  this 
order  came,  and  before  he  could  reach  the  general,  he  encountered  a  detach- 
ment of  the  British  troops.  Willett  attacked  them,  and  a  skirmish  ensued. 
Willett' s  sortie  from  Fort  Schuyler  showed  his  courage  ;  and  we  read  that  he 
had  but  a  handful  of  men,  when  he  made  his  sudden  and  successful  attack  upon 
the  camp  of  Sir  John  Johnson,  and  his  Royal  Greens  !  This  was  so  quickly 
done,  that  Sir  John  had  not  time  to  put  on  his  coat !  Willett  proceeded  to  take 
all  the  camp  equipage,  and,  greatest  treasure  of  all,  the  papers  belonging  to  Sir 
John  Johnson,  containing  valuable  information  to  Willett.  He  then  returned 
to  Fort  Schuyler  with  all  his  booty,  and  without  the  loss  of  a  man.  After 
Willett  reached  the  fort,  he  had  the  British  colors  raised  beneath  the  American 
standard  in  full  view  of  the  enemy.  This  victory  Congress  recognized  ;  and  a 
sword  was  presented  to  General  Willett  in  the  name  of  the  United  States.  The 
following  spring  he  was  again  ordered  to  Fort  Schuyler  ;  there  he  remained  until 
1778,  when  he  joined  the  army  under  General  Washington,  in  New  Jersey,  and 
fought  at  the  battle  of  Monmouth.  In  1779,  he  accompanied  General  John 
Sullivan,  in  his  expedition  against  the  Six  Nations.  From  1780,  until  the  close 
of  the  war,  Willett  commanded  the  forces  in  the  Mohawk  valley.  In  1792, 
General  Washington  sent  General  Willett  to  the  south  to  treat  with  the  Creek 
Indians ;  and  the  same  year  he  was  made  brigadier-general.  After  all  these 
stirring  events,  it  seems  very  tame  to  record  that  he  held  the  oflftce  of  Sheriff  of 
New  York.  In  1807,  he  was  made  Mayor  of  New  York,  the  same  oflftce  that 
his  illustrious  ancestor  held,  nearly  a  century  and  a  half  before.  General 
Willett  died  in  New  York,  23d  of  August,  1830,  in  the  ninety-first  year  of  his 
age.  Comment  or  praise  does  not  seem  necessary  as  a  tribute  to  this  great  man, 
whose  valor  and  strength  of  character,  place  him  in  the  same  rank  with  the 
great  heroes  of  the  Revolution ;  and,  while  we  read  and  are  stirred  by  their 


Digitized  by 


Google 


378  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

deeds  and  acts,  we  never  can  realize  all  that  they  suffered,  and  lived  through, 
to  free  this  great  land  of  ours.  We  reap  the  benefits  of  their  work,  and  their 
self-sacrifices." 

By  his  great-granddaughter, 

Helen  F.  King  Shelton. 
New  York,  April  i6th,  1896. 


AN   UNPUBLISHED   LETTER 

"  New  York,  7th  January,  1801. 
"  Dear  Sir: 

«« You  will  find  a  petition  before  Congress,  signed  by  Henry  Rutgers,  Alexander  Robin- 
son, and  your  humble  servant.  The  redress  prayed  for  in  that  petition  I  flatter  myself  will 
appear  reasonable  to  every  considerate  mind.  From  old  acquaintance  &  friendship  as  well  as 
from  justice  of  the  request  contained  in  that  petition,  I  undertake  to  ask  your  interest  in  its 
favor. 

**  On  the  commencement  of  a  New  Year  &  New  Century,  I  heartily  congratulate  you.  May 
it  be  a  Century  of  Honor,  Glory,  and  Splendor,  to  our  Country,  and  should  difliculties  arise 
such  as  we  have  seen,  may  there  never  be  wanting  such  men  as  in  1777  we  were  acquainted 
with  to  dispel  them. 

**  With  great  esteem  &  regard 
"  I  am  Dear  Sir 
"  To  Yours 

«« H.  Glen  Esq."  '<  Marinus  Willett. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BRIGADIER-GENERAL  MARINUS   WILLETT 


379 


Between  Fort  Schuyler  and  Lake  Ontario  there  were  three  forts ;  Fort  Bull,  at 
the  carrying-place  between  the  Mohawk  river  and  Wood  creek ;  Fort  Brewster 
at  the  outlet  of  Oneida  lake ;  and  the  fort  at  Oswego  falls. 


BATTLE   ISLAND 


One  cannot  pass  the  now  peaceful  and  beautifully  wooded  Battle  Island, 
nine  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Oswego  river,  without  recalling  to  mind  the 
scenes  enacted  in  the  drama  of  1756. 

General  John  Bradstreet,  (see  Chap.  I.)  who,  ten  years  earlier,  was  Lieu- 


BATTLE   ISLAND. 

tenant-Governor  of  St.  John's,  New  Foundland,  with  a  handful  of  men  had  been 
performing  signal  service  in  the  interior.  Lossing  writes  in  his  **Life  of 
Schuyler  "  :  *  *  *  '*  When,  on  the  3d  of  July,  1756,  as  Bradstreet  and  his 
party  were  just  commencing  their  march  from  Oswego  to  Albany,  they  were  at- 
tacked by  a  party  of  French  regulars,  Canadians  and  Indians,  nine  miles  up  the 
Oswego  river,  Schuyler  (captain  then,  afterward  general)  displayed  an  intrepid- 
ity and  humanity,  creditable  alike,  to  a  soldier  and  a  true  man.  He  was  one  of 
eight  men,  who,  with  Bradstreet  at  their  head,  reached  a  small  island  in  the 
river,  and  drove  thirty  of  the  enemy  from  it.  One  of  them,  a  French  Cana- 
dian, was  too  badly  wounded  to  flee,  and  as  a  batteau-man,  was  about  to  dis- 
patch him  with  a  tomahawk,  Captain  Schuyler  interposed  to  save  his  life.  Just 
then  forty  of  the  enemy  returned  to  the  attack.     Bradstreet  and  his  party  had 


Digitized  by 


Google 


380  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

been  reinforced  by  six  men,  and  the  French  and  Indians  were  received  so 
warmly,  that  they  were  compelled  to  flee.  A  few  minutes  afterward  seventy  of 
the  enemy  appeared  upon  the  shore,  and  at  the  same  time  six  more  of  Brad- 
street's  men  joined  him.  For  awhile  the  contest  was  warm  and  the  result  doubt- 
ful. The  enemy  poured  a  cross  fire  upon  Bradstreet  and  twelve  of  his  followers 
were  wounded.  The  French  were  finally  compelled  to  retire,  for  the  third  time, 
and  did  not  renew  the  attack. 

"  About  four  hundred  of  the  enemy  were  now  seen  approaching  the  river  on 
the  north  side,  a  mile  above,  with  the  apparent  intention  of  crossing  and  sur- 
rounding the  provincials.  Bradstreet  immediately  quitted  the  island,  and  at  the 
head  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  men  marched  up  to  confront  them. 

**  Owing  to  accident,  there  was  only  one  batteau  at  the  island  when  Bradstreet 
resolved  to  leave  it,  and  it  was  hardly  sufficient  to  carry  his  party  over.  The 
wounded  Canadian  begged  to  be  taken  in,  but  was  refused.  'Then  throw  me 
into  the  river,'  he  cried,  '  and  not  leave  me  here  to  perish  with  hunger  and 
thirst.'  The  heart  of  Captain  Schuyler  was  touched  by  the  poor  fellow's  ap- 
peal, and  handing  his  weapons  and  coat  to  a  companion-in-arms,  he  bore  the 
wounded  man  to  the  water,  swam  with  him  across  the  deep  channel  and,  with 
the  approbation  of  Bradstreet,  placed  him  in  the  care  of  Dr.  Kirkland.  The 
man  recovered;  and  when,  in  1775,  Schuyler,  as  commander-in-chief  of  the 
Northern  army,  sent  a  proclamation  into  Canada  inviting  the  French  inhabit- 
ants to  join  the  patriots,  that  soldier  was  living  near  Chambl^e,  and  gladly  en- 
listed under  the  banner  of  Ethan  Allen,  that  he  might  see  and  thank  the  pre- 
server of  his  life.  His  wish  was  gratified,  and  he  made  himself  known  to 
Schuyler  in  his  tent  at  Isle  Aux  Noir." 

FORT   ONTARIO 

There  was  no  engagement  at  this  fort  during  the  Revolution,  as  the  post  was 
rather  too  remote  for  active  operations. 

In  1796,  Fort  Ontario,  with  all  the  others  upon  the  frontier,  was  given  up  by 
the  English  to  the  United  States.  **  Preliminary  articles  of  peace  were  signed 
in  Europe,  January  20th,  1783.  The  posts  were  to  be  surrendered  at  once,  but 
were  held  until  1796,  to  the  great  annoyance  of  the  Americans.  Various  pre- 
texts were  made.  The  fur  traffic  was  extremely  profitable,  and  the  Indians 
came  to  the  military  posts.  While  these  were  in  the  hands  of  the  English,  the 
trade  and  profits  would  be  theirs  also.  To  yield  these  to  the  Americans  would 
be  to  give  up  the  trade,  and  so  there  was  a  *  pressure '  in  London,  none  the  less 
strong,  that  was  unseen  by  the  public.  Ostensibly,  however,  the  delay  was  on 
other  grounds  not  altogether  unreasonable,  confiscation  of  property,  and  non- 
payment of  debts  being  among  these.  Along  with  these  doubtless,  was  a  feel- 
ing that  the  Union  could  not  long  be  maintained,  and  that  a  little  show  of  force 
would  some  day  help  the  States  return  to  their  former  allegiance.  So  Great 
Britain  held  the  forts,  stood  by  the  Indians  and  waited  for  the  good  time  coming. 

**  This  was  exasperating  and  caused  constant  friction,  shown  in  all  private  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BRIGADIER  GENERAL  MARINUS   WILLETT 


381 


public  records  of  that  day.  On  the  soil  of  New  York,  for  nearly  thirteen  years 
longer,  the  British  flag  and  soldiers  held  its  citizens  in  check,  but  the  Jay  treaty 
finally  removed  all  difficulties  and  it  was  agreed  that  the  forts  should  be  sur- 
rendered on  July  4th,  1796.  The  bitterness  of  feeling  sometimes  reached  a 
dangerous  height,  as  in  the  difficulty  with  Sir  John  Johnson's  men  and  the 
Salina  alarm  of  1794.  While  Vanderkemp  was  at  Oswego  in  1792,  seven  bar- 
rels of  salt  were  forcibly  taken  from  an  American  boat  by  the  garrison,  and  this 


FORTS  ERECTED  BY  GEN.  SHIRLEY.— 1755. 

kind  of  robbery  was  a  frequent  thing.  The  learned  and  patriotic  traveler  did 
not  like  this,  although  he  was  pleased  with  the  British  commander.  Captain 
Wickham,  who  was  Rhode  Islander  by  birth.  *  The  whole  defence  at  Oswego,' 
said  Vanderkemp,  *  is  but  one  company,  which  could  not  make  any  resistance, 
as  all  the  fortifications  are  so  decayed  that  it  would  not  be  a  great  achievement  • 
to  drive  over  these  ramparts  with  wagon  and  horses.  Nor  does  it  seem  the  in- 
tention to  make  any  repairs — from  the  consciousness,  no  doubt,  their  surrender 
is  long  since  finally  concluded,  and  only  delayed  on  account  of  some  trifling 
formalities  at  this  or  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic' 

**  The  time  came  for  the  evacuation.     It  was  to  have  been  on  July  4th,  but 
there  was  no  one  present  authorized  to  receive  the  property." 

The  following  letter  addressed  to  Mr.  George  Scriba,  fixes  the  actual  date : 

"  Fort  Ontario,  July  15th,  1796. 
"  Dear  Sir  : 

"  I  have  the  pleasure  of  informing  you  that  the  American  flag,  under  a  federal  salute, 
was  for  the  first  time  displayed  from  the  citadel  of  this  fort  at  the  hour  of  10.  this  morning.  A 
Captain  Clark  and  Colonel  Fothergill  were  His  Majesty's  officers  left  with  a  detachment  of 
thirty  men  for  the  protection  of  the  works.  From  these  gentlemen  the  greatest  politeness  and 
civility  was  displayed  to  us  in  adjusting  the  transfer.  The  buildings  and  gardens  were  left  in 
the  neatest  order ;  the  latter  being  considerably  extensive  and  in  high  culture,  will  be  no  small 
addition  to  the  comfort  of  the  American  officers  who  succeed  this  summer. 

*•  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  the  greatest  respect, 

"  F.  Elmer." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XV 

ILLUSTRIOUS   JURISTS 

L.  B.  Proctor  writes  that,  '*  When  the  Supreme  Court  and  Court  of  Chancery 
of  the  state  began  to  hold  their  sittings  in  Albany,  attracting  to  it  the  great 
jurists  of  that  day,  it  was  the  custom  of  Schuyler  to  invite  them  in  a  body  to  his 
mansion.  To  these  receptions — these  *  Meccas  of  the  mind  ' — came  the  illus- 
trious Kent,  and  those  equally  great  and  illustrious  jurists,  John  Jay,  Brockholst 
Livingston  and  John  Lansing;  there,  too,  came  that  model  of  all  that  is  vener- 
able in  our  memory,  Abraham  Van  Vechten,  whose  teeming  eloquence  was  Cis- 
eronian,  and  charmed  all  hearts;  and  the  highly  gifted  Henry,  full  to  abound- 
ing of  every  noble  trait;  and  Hoffman,  that  ingenious,  polished  master  of  the 
advocates'  art,  and  many  others  whose  names  are  written  on  the  scroll  of  legal 
and  judicial  fame." 

JAMES  KENT 

CHANCELLOR   OF   THE  STATE   OF   NEW   YORK 

Autobiographical  Sketch 

**  New  York,  October  6,  1828. 
"  Dear  Sir  : 

'*  Your  very  kind  letter  of  the  15th  ult.  was  received,  and  also  your  argu- 
ment in  the  case  of  Ivey  vs.  Pinson.  I  have  read  the  pamphlet  with  much  in- 
terest and  pleasure.  It  is  composed  with  masterly  ability.  Of  this  there  can  be 
no  doubt ;  and  without  presuming  to  give  any  opinion  on  a  great  case  still  sub 
iudice,  and  only  argued  before  me  on  one  side,  I  beg  leave  to  express  my  high- 
est respect  for  the  law,  reasoning  and  doctrine  of  the  argument,  and  my  admi- 
ration of  the  spirit  and  eloquence  which  animate  it.  My  attention  was  very 
much  fixed  on  the  perusal ;  and  if  there  be  any  lawyer  in  this  state  who  can 
write  a  better  argument  in  any  point  of  view,  I  have  not  the  honor  of  his  ac- 
quaintance. 

**As  to  the  rest  of  your  letter,  concerning  my  life  and  studies,  I  hardly  know 
what  to  say  or  do.  Your  letter  and  argument  and  character  and  name,  have  im- 
pressed me  so  favorably  that  I  feel  every  disposition  to  oblige  you  if  it  be  not 
too  much  at  my  own  expense.  My  attainments  are  of  too  ordinary  a  character, 
and  far  too  limited,  to  provoke  such  curiosity.  I  have  had  nothing  more  to  aid 
me  in  my  life  than  plain  method,  prudence,  temperance,  and  steady,  persevering 
diligence.     My  diligence  was  more  remarkable  for  being  steady  and  uniform 

382 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ILLUSTRIOUS  JURISTS  385 

than  for  the  degree  of  it,  which  never  was  excessive,  so  as  to  impair  my  health 
or  eyes,  or  prevent  all  kinds  of  innocent  and  lively  recreation. 

"I  would  now  venture  to  state  briefly,  but  very  frankly,  and  at  your  special 
desire,  somewhat  of  the  course  and  progress  of  my  studious  life.  I  know  you 
cannot  but  smile  at  times  at  my  simplicity,  but  I  commit  myself  to  your  in- 
dulgence and  honor. 

'*  I  was  educated  at  Yale  College,  and  graduated  in  178 1.  I  stood  as  well  as 
any  in  my  class ;  but  the  test  of  scholarship  at  that  day  was  contemptible.  I 
was  only  a  very  inferior  classical  scholar,  and  we  were  not  required,  and  to  this 
day  I  never  looked  into  any  Greek  book  but  the  New  Testament.  My  favorite 
studies  were  geography,  history,  poetry,  belles-lettres,  etc.  When  the  col- 
lege was  broken  up  and  dispersed  in  July,  1779,  by  the  British,  I  retired  to  a 
country  village;  and  finding  Blackstone's  Commentaries,  I  read  the  four  vol- 
umes. Parts  of  the  work  struck  my  taste,  and  the  work  inspired  me  at  the  age 
of  sixteen  with  awe,  and  I  fondly  determined  to  be  a  lawyer.  In  November, 
1 781,  I  was  placed  by  my  father  with  Judge  Benson,  who  was  then  Attorney- 
General  at  Poughkeepsie,  on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson,  and  in  my  native  county 
of  Dutchess.  Here  I  entered  the  law,  and  was  the  most  modest,  steady,  indus- 
trious, student  that  such  a  place  ever  saw.  I  read  the  following  works :  Grotius 
and  PufTendorf,  in  large  folios,  and  made  copious  extracts.  My  fellow-students, 
who  were  more  gay  and  gallant,  thought  me  very  odd  and  dull  in  my  tastes ;  but 
out  of  five  of  them,  four  died  in  middle  life  drunkards.  I  was  free  from  all  dis- 
sipation, and  chaste  and  pure,  as  virgin  snow.  I  had  never  danced  or  played 
cards,  or  sported  with  a  gun  or  drunk  anything  but  water.  In  1782  I  read 
Smollett's  History  of  England,  and  procured  at  a  farmer's  house,  where  I 
boarded,  Rapin's  (a  huge  folio)  and  read  it  through,  and  I  found  during  the 
course  of  the  last  summer  among  my  papers  my  MSS.  abridgement  of  Rapin's 
dissertation  on  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  I  abridged  Hale's 
History  of  the  Common  Law,  and  the  old  books  of  Practice,  and  read  parts  of 
Blackstone  again  and  again.  The  same  year  I  procured  Hume's  History  of  Eng- 
land, and  his  profound  reflections  and  admirable  eloquence  struck  most  deeply 
on  my  youthful  mind.  I  extracted  the  most  admirable  parts  and  made  several 
volumes  of  MSS.  I  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  January, 
1785,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  and  then  married  without  one  cent  of  property ; 
for  my  education  exhausted  all  my  father's  resources,  and  left  me  in  debt  $400, 
which  it  took  me  two  or  three  years  to  discharge.  Why  did  I  marry?  I  an- 
swer,— at  the  farmer's  house  where  I  boarded,  one  of  his  daughters,  a  little, 
modest,  lovely  girl  of  fourteen,  gradually  caught  my  attention,  and  insensibly 
stole  upon  my  affections  ;  and  before  I  thought  of  love,  or  knew  what  it  was,  I 
was  most  violently  affected.  I  was  twenty-one  and  my  wife  sixteen,  when  we 
married ;  and  that  charming  and  lovely  girl  has  been  the  idol  and  solace  of  my 
life,  and  is  now  with  me  in  my  office,  unconscious  that  I  am  writing  this  con- 
cerning her.  We  have  both  had  perfect  health  and  the  most  perfect  and  unal- 
loyed domestic  happiness,  and  are  both  as  well  now,  and  in  as  good  spirits,  as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


386  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

when  we  married.  We  have  three  adult  children.  My  son  lives  with  me  and  is 
twenty-six,  and  a  lawyer  of  excellent  sense  and  discretion,  and  of  the  purest 
morals.  My  eldest  daughter  is  well  married  and  lives  the  next  door  to  me,  and 
with  the  intimacy  of  one  family.  My  youngest  daughter  is  now  of  age,  and 
lives  with  me  and  us,  my  little  idol. 

"I  went  to  housekeeping  in  Poughkeepsie  in  1786,  in  a  small  snug  cottage 
and  there  I  lived  in  charming  simplicity  for  eight  years.  My  practice  was  just 
about  sufficient  to  redeem  me  from  debt,  and  to  maintain  my  wife  and  establish- 
ment decently,  and  to  supply  me  with  books  about  as  fast  as  I  could  read  them. 
1  had  neglected,  and  almost  entirely  forgotten,  my  scanty  knowledge  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  Classics,  and  an  accident  turned  my  attention  to  them  very 
suddenly.  In  1786,  I  saw  E.  Livingston  (now  the  Codifier  for  Louisiana)  and 
he  had  a  pocket  Horace,  and  read  some  passages  to  me  at  some  office,  and 
pointed  out  their  beauties,  assuming  that  I  well  understood  Latin.  I  said  noth- 
ing, but  was  stung  with  shame  and  mortification ;  for  I  had  forgotten  even  my 
Greek  letters.  I  purchased  immediately  Horace  and  Virgil,  a  dictionary  and 
grammar,  and  the  Testament,  and  formed  my  resolution  promptly  and  decidedly 
to  recover  the  lost  languages. 

"  I  studied  in  my  little  cottage  mornings,  and  dedicated  one  hour  to  Greek 
and  another  to  Latin  daily.  I  soon  increased  it  to  two  for  each  tongue  in  the 
twenty-four  hours.  My  acquaintance  with  the  languages  increased  rapidly. 
After  I  had  read  Horace  and  Virgil,  I  turned  to  Livy  for  the  first  time  in  my 
life ;  and  after  I  had  construed  the  Greek  Testament,  I  took  up  the  Iliad,  and  I 
can  hardly  describe  to  this  day  the  enthusiasm  with  which  I  perseveringly  read 
and  studied  in  the  originals,  Livy  and  the  Iliad.  It  gave  me  inspiration.  I 
purchased  a  French  Dictionary  and  grammar,  and  began  French,  and  gave  an 
hour  to  that  language  daily.  1  appropriated  the  business  part  of  the  day  to  law, 
and  read  Coke  and  Lyttleton.  I  made  copious  notes.  I  devoted  evenings  to 
English  Literature,  in  company  with  my  wife.  From  1788  to  1798,  I  steadily 
divided  the  day  into  five  parts,  and  allotted  them  to  Greek,  Latin,  law  and 
business,  and  French  and  English  varied  literature.  I  mastered  the  best  of  the 
Greek,  Latin  and  French  classics,  as  well  as  the  best  French  and  English  law 
books  at  hand.  1  read  Machiavel  and  all  the  collateral  branches  of  English 
History,  such  as  Lyttleton's  Henry  the  Second,  Bacon's  Henry  the  Seventh, 
Lord  Clarendon  on  the  Great  Rebellion,  etc.  I  even  sent  to  England  as  early 
as  1 790,  for  Warburton's  Divine  Legation  and  the  Lusiad. 

"My  library,  which  started  from  nothing,  grew  with  my  growing,  and  it  has 
now  attained  to  upwards  of  three  thousand  volumes ;  and  it  is  pretty  well 
selected,  for  there  is  scarcely  a  work,  authority  or  document,  referred  to  in  the 
three  volumes  of  my  commentaries,  but  what  has  a  place  in  my  own  library. 
Next  to  my  wife,  my  library  has  been  the  source  of  my  greatest  pleasure  and 
devoted  attachment. 

**  The  year  1793  was  another  era  in  my  life.  I  removed  from  Poughkeepsie  to 
the  City  of  New  York,  with  which  I  had  become  well  acquainted ;  and  I  wanted 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ILLUSTRIOUS  JURISTS  387 

to  get  rid  of  the  incumbrance  of  a  dull  law  partner  at  Poughkeepsie.  But, 
though  I  had  been  in  practice  nine  years,  I  had  acquired  very  little  property. 
My  furniture  and  library  were  very  scant,  and  I  had  not  five  hundred  dollars 
extra  in  the  world.  But  I  owed  nothing,  and  came  to  the  city  with  a  good 
character,  and  with  a  scholar's  reputation.  My  newspaper  writings  and 
speeches  in  the  Assembly  had  given  me  some  notoriety.  I  do  not  believe  any 
human  being  ever  lived  with  more  pure  and  perfect  domestic  repose  and  sim- 
plicity and  happiness  than  1  did  for  these  nine  years. 

**  I  was  appointed  Professor  of  Law  in  Columbia  College  late  in  1793,  and 
this  drew  me  to  deeper  legal  researches.  I  read  that  year  in  the  original 
Bynkershoek,  Quinctilian,  and  Cicero  rhetorical  works,  beside  reporters  and 
digests,  and  began  the  compilation  of  law  lectures.  I  read  a  course  in  1794  to 
1 795  to  about  forty  gentlemen  of  the  first  rank  in  the  city.  They  were  very  well 
received,  but  I  have  long  since  discovered  them  to  have  been  slight  and  hasty 
productions.  I  wanted  judicial  labors  to  teach  me  precision.  I  dropped  the 
course  after  one  term,  and  soon  became  considerably  involved  in  business ;  but 
was  never  fond  of,  nor  much  distinguished  in,  the  contentions  of  the  bar. 

**  I  had  commenced  in  1786  to  be  a  zealous  Federalist.  I  read  everthing  on 
politics.  I  got  the  Federalist  almost  by  heart,  and  became  intimate  with  Hamil- 
ton. I  entered  with  ardor  into  the  federal  politics  against  France  in  1793 ;  and 
my  hostility  to  the  French  democracy,  and  to  the  French  power,  beat  with 
strong  pulsation  down  to  the  battle  of  Waterloo.     Now  you  have  my  politics. 

**  I  had  excellent  health,  owing  to  the  love  of  simple  diet,  and  to  all  kinds  of 
temperance,  and  never  read  late  at  night.  I  rambled  daily  with  my  wife  over 
the  hills.  We  were  never  asunder.  In  1795  we  made  a  voyage  to  the  lakes — 
George  and  Champlain.  In  1797  we  ran  over  the  six  New  England  States.  As 
I  was  born  and  nourished  in  my  boyish  days  among  the  Highlands  east  of  the 
Hudson,  I  have  always  loved  rural  and  wild  scenery ;  and  the  sight  of  moun- 
tains, hills,  woods  and  streams,  always  enchanted  me,  and  does  still.  This  is 
owing,  in  part,  to  early  association,  and  is  one  secret  of  my  uniform  health  and 
cheerfulness.  In  1790,  I  began  my  official  life.  It  came  upon  me  entirely  un- 
solicited and  unexpected.  In  February,  1790,  Governor  Jay  wrote  me  a  letter 
stating  that  the  office  of  Master  in  Chancery  was  vacant,  and  wished  to  know 
confidentially  whether  1  would  accept.  I  wrote  a  very  respectful,  but  very 
laconic,  answer.  It  was  that  I  was  content  to  accept  of  the  office  if  appointed. 
The  same  day  1  received  the  appointment,  and  was  astonished  to  learn  that  there 
were  sixteen  professed  applicants,  all  disappointed.  This  office  gave  me  almost 
a  monopoly  of  the  business,  for  there  was  but  one  master  in  New  York.  The 
office  kept  me  in  pretty  details  and  outdoor  concerns,  but  was  profitable.  In 
March,  1797,  I  was  appointed  Recorder  of  New  York.  This  was  done  at 
Albany,  and  without  my  knowlege  that  the  office  was  even  vacant,  or  expected 
to  be.  The  first  I  heard  of  it  was  the  appointment  announced  in  the  papers. 
This  was  very  gratifying  to  me,  because  it  was  a  judicial  office,  and  I  thought  it 
would  relieve  me  from  the  drudgery  of  practice,  and  give  me  a  way  of  displaying 


Digitized  by 


Google 


388  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINQIVN 

what  I  knew,  and  of  being  useful  entirely  to  my  taste.  I  pursued  my  studies 
with  increased  application,  and  enlarged  my  law  library  very  much.  But  I  was 
overwhelmed  with  office  business,  for  the  governor  allowed  me  to  retain  the  other 
office,  and  to  these  joint  duties,  and  counsel  business  in  the  Supreme  Court,  I 
made  a  great  deal  of  money  that  year.  In  February,  1 798,  I  was  offered  by 
Governor  Jay,  and  accepted,  the  office  of  youngest  Judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  This  was  the  summit  of  my  ambition.  My  object  was  to  retire  back  to 
Poughkeepsie  and  resume  my  studies,  and  ride  the  Circuits,  and  inhale  the 
country  air,  and  enjoy  otium  cum  dignitate,  I  never  dreamed  of  volumes  of 
reports  and  written  opinions.  Such  things  were  not  then  thought  of.  I  retired 
back  to  Poughkeepsie  in  the  spring  of  1798,  and  in  that  summer  rode  over  the 
western  wilderness,  and  was  delighted.  I  returned  home,  and  began  my  Greek 
and  Latin,  French,  English  and  law  classics  as  formerly,  and  made  wonderful 
progress  in  books  that  year. 

**  In  1799  I  was  obliged  to  move  to  Albany,  in  order  that  I  might  not  be  too 
much  from  home;  and  there  I  remained  stationary  for  twenty-four  years. 
When  I  came  to  the  bench  there  were  no  reports  or  state  precedents.  The 
opinions  from  the  bench  were  delivered  ore  tenus.  We  had  no  law  of  our  own, 
and  nobody  knew  what  it  was.  I  first  introduced  a  thorough  examination  of 
cases,  and  written  opinions.  In  January,  1799,  *^®  second  case  reported  in 
first  Johnson  cases,  of  Ludlow  vs.  Dale,  is  a  sample  of  the  earliest.  The 
judges  when  we  met,  all  assumed  that  foreign  sentences  were  only  goodi  prima 
facie,  1  presented  and  read  my  written  opinion,  that  they  were  conclusive,  and 
they  all  gave  up  to  me,  and  so  I  read  it  in  Court  as  it  now  stands.  This  was 
the  commencement  of  a  new  plan,  and  then  was  laid  the  first  stone  in  the  sub- 
sequently erected  temple  of  our  jurisprudence.  Between  that  time  and  1804  I 
rode  my  spare  time  of  circuits  and  attended  all  the  terms,  and  was  never  ab- 
sent, and  was  always  ready  in  every  case  by  the  day. 

"I  read  in  that  time  Vattel  and  Emerigon,  and  completely  abridged  the 
latter,  and  made  copious  digests  of  all  the  new  English  reports  and  treatises  as 
they  came  out.  I  made  much  use  of  the  Corpus  Juris,  and  as  the  judges 
(Livingston  excepted)  knew  nothing  of  French  or  civil  law,  I  had  an  immense 
advantage  over  them.  1  could  generally  put  my  brethren  to  rout,  and  carry 
my  point,  by  my  mysterious  wand  of  French  and  civil  law.  The  judges  were 
republicans  and  very  kindly  disposed  to  everything  that  was  French;  and  this 
enabled  me,  without  exciting  any  alarm  or  jealousy,  to  make  free  use  of  such 
authorities,  and  thereby  enrich  our  commercial  law.  I  gradually  acquired 
proper  directing  influence  with  my  brethren,  and  the  volumes  in  Johnson,  after 
I  became  judge  in  1804,  show  it.  The  first  practice  was  for  each  judge  to  give 
his  portion  of  the  opinions  when  we  all  agreed,  but  that  gradually  fell  off,  and 
for  the  two  or  three  last  years  before  I  left  the  bench,  I  gave  the  most  of  them.  I 
remember  that  in  the  eighth  Johnson  all  the  opinions  for  one  term  are  'Per 
Curiam.'  The  fact  is,  I  wrote  them  all,  and  proposed  that  course  to  avoid  excit- 
ing jealousy;  and  many  *  Per  Curiam  *  opinions  are  inserted  for  that  reason. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ILLUSTRIOUS  JURISTS  389 

"  Many  of  the  cases  decided  during  the  sixteen  years  I  was  in  the  Supreme 
Court  were  labored  by  me  most  unmercifully ;  but  it  was  necessary  under  the 
circumstances,  to  subdue  opposition.  We  had  but  few  American  precedents, 
our  judges  were  democratic,  and  my  brother  Spencer  particularly,  of  a  bold, 
vigorous,  dogmatic  mind,  and  overbearing  manner.  English  authorities  did 
not  stand  very  high  in  those  feverish  times,  and  this  led  me  a  hundred  times  to 
attempt  to  bear  down  opposition,  or  shame  it,  by  exhausting  research  and  over- 
whelming authority.  Our  jurisprudence  was  probably  on  the  whole  improved 
by  it.  My  mind  certainly  was  roused,  and  was  always  kept  ardent  and  inflamed 
by  collision. 

**In  1 8 14  I  was  appointed  Chancellor.  The  office  I  took  with  considerable 
reluctance.  It  had  had  no  charms.  The  person  who  left  it  was  stupid,  and  it 
is  a  curious  fact  that,  for  the  nine  years  I  was  in  that  office,  there  was  not  a  single 
decision,  opinion  or  dictum  of  either  of  my  predecessors — Livingston  and 
Lansing,  from  1777  to  1814,  cited  to  me,  or  even  suggested.  I  took  the  Court  as 
if  it  had  been  a  new  institution,  and  never  before  known  in  the  United  States. 
I  had  nothing  to  guide  me,  and  was  left  at  liberty  to  assume  such  English  chancery 
practice  and  jurisdiction  as  I  thought  applicable  under  our  constitution. 

"This  gave  me  grand  scope  and  I  was  only  checked  by  the  revision  of  the 
Senate  as  a  Court  of  Errors.  I  opened  the  gates  of  the  Court  immediately,  and 
admitted,  almost  gratuitously,  the  first  year,  eighty-five  counsellors;  though  I 
found  there  had  not  been  but  thirteen  admitted  for  thirteen  years  before.  Busi- 
ness flowed  in  with  a  rapid  tide.  The  result  appears  in  the  Seven  Volumes  of 
Johnson's  Chancery  Reports. 

"  My  course  of  study  in  equity- jurisprudence  was  very  confined  to  the  topic 
elicited  by  the  cases.  I  had  previously  read,  of  course,  the  modern  equity  re- 
ports down  to  the  time ;  and,  of  course,  I  read  all  the  new  ones  as  fast  as  I  could 
procure  them.  1  remember  reading  Peer  William's  as  early  as  1792,  and  I  made 
a  digest  of  the  leading  doctrines.  The  business  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  op- 
pressed me  very  much  but  I  took  my  daily  exercise  and  my  yearly  delightful 
country  rides  among  the  Catskill  or  the  Vermont  mountains,  with  my  wife,  and 
I  kept  up  my  health  and  spirits.  I  always  took  up  the  cases  in  their  order,  and 
never  left  one  until  I  had  finished  it.  This  was  only  doing  one  thing  at  a  time. 
My  practice  was  first  to  make  myself  perfectly  and  accurately  (mathematically 
accurate)  acquainted  with  the  facts.  It  was  done  by  abridging  the  bills  and  the 
answers,  and  then  the  depositions ;  and  by  the  time  I  had  done  this  slow  and 
tedious  process,  I  was  master  of  the  case,  and  ready  to  decide  it.  I  saw  where 
justice  lay  and  the  moral  sense  decided  the  case  half  the  time.  And  then  I  sat 
down  to  search  the  autliorities  until  I  had  exhausted  my  books ;  and  I  might, 
once  in  a  while,  be  embarrassed  by  a  technical  rule,  but  I  almost  always  found 
principals  suited  to  my  views  of  the  case,  and  my  object  was  so  to  discuss  the 
point  as  never  to  be  teased  with  it  again,  and  to  anticipate  an  angry  and  vexa- 
tious appeal  to  a  popular  tribunal  by  disappointed  counsel. 

*'  During  these  years  at  Albany  I  read  a  great  deal  of  English  literature,  but 


Digitized  by 


Google 


390  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

not  with  the  discipline  of  my  former  division  of  time.  The  avocations  of  busi- 
ness would  not  permit  it.  I  had  dropped  the  Greek,  as  it  hurt  my  eyes.  I  per- 
severed in  Latin,  and  used  to  read  Virgil,  Horace,  and  some  of  them  annually. 
I  have  read  Juvenal,  Horace  and  Virgil,  eight  or  ten  times.  I  read  a  great  deal 
in  Pothier's  works,  and  always  consulted  him  when  applicable.  I  read  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Quarterly  Reviews  and  American  Registers  ab  initio  and  thoroughly, 
and  voyages  and  travels,  and  the  Waverly  Novels,  etc.,  as  other  folks  did.  I  have 
always  been  excessively  fond  of  voyages  and  travels. 

**  In  1823  a  solemn  era  in  my  life  had  arrived.  I  retired  from  the  office  at 
the  age  of  sixty,  and  then  immediately,  with  my  son,  visited  the  Eastern  States. 
On  my  return,  the  solicitude  of  my  private  office  and  the  new  dynasty  did  not 
please  me.  I  besides  would  want  income  to  live  as  I  had  been  accustomed.  My 
eldest  daughter  was  prosperously  settled  in  New  York,  and  I  resolved  to  move 
away  from  Albany,  and  ventured  to  come  down  to  New  York,  and  be  chamber 
counsel ;  and  the  Trustees  of  Columbia  College  immediately  tendered  me  again 
the  old  office  of  Professor,  which  had  been  dormant  from  1795.  ^^  ^^^  "^ 
salary,  but  I  must  do  something  for  a  living,  and  I  undertook  (but  exceedingly 
against  my  inclination)  to  write  and  deliver  law  lectures.  In  the  two  characters 
of  chamber  counsellor  and  college  lecturer,  I  succeeded  by  steady  perseverance, 
beyond  my  most  sanguine  expectations ;  and,  upon  the  whole,  the  five  years  I 
have  lived  here  in  this  city  since  1823,  have  been  happy  and  prosperous.  I  have 
introduced  my  son  into  good  business  and  I  live  aside  of  my  daughter,  and  take 
excursions  every  summer  with  my  wife  and  daughter  all  over  the  country.  I 
have  been  twice  with  them  to  Canada,  and  we  go  in  every  direction.  I  never 
had  better  health.  I  walk  the  Battery  uniformly  before  breakfast.  I  give  a  great 
many  written  opinions;  and  having  got  heartily  tired  of  lecturing,  I  abandoned 
it,  and  it  was  my  son  that  pressed  me  to  prepare  a  volume  of  the  lectures  for  the 
press.  I  had  no  idea  of  publishing  them  when  I  delivered  them.  I  wrote  anew 
one  volume  and  published  it  as  you  know.  This  led  me  to  remodel  and  enlarge, 
and  now  the  third  volume  will  be  out  in  a  few  days ;  and  I  am  obliged  to  write 
a  fourth  to  complete  my  plan. 

**  My  reading  is  now,  as  you  may  suppose,  quite  desultory;  but  still  I  read 
with  as  much  zest  and  pleasure  as  ever.  I  was  never  more  engaged  in  my  lift 
than  during  the  last  summer.  I  accepted  the  trust  of  Receiver  to  the  Franklin 
(insolvent)  Bank,  and  it  has  occupied,  and  perplexed  me  daily;  and  I  had  to 
write  part  of  the  third  volume,  and  search  books  a  good  deal,  for  that  very  ob- 
ject, and  I  have  revised  the  proof  sheets.  If  I  had  a  convenient  opportunity 
(though  I  do  not  see  how  I  can  have  one)  I  would  send  the  third  volume  out  to 
you. 

**  Your  suggestion  of  an  equity  treatise  contains  a  noble  outline  of  a  great  and 
useful  work ;  but  I  cannot  and  will  not  enter  on  such  a  task.  I  have  much  more 
to  lose  than  to  gain,  and  I  am  quite  tired  of  equity  law.  I  have  done  my  part. 
I  choose  to  live  now  at  my  ease,  and  to  be  prepared  for  the  approaching  infirmi- 
ties of  old  age. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ILLUSTRIOUS  JURISTS  391 

*'0n  reviewing  what  I  have  written,  I  had  thought  of  burning  it.  I  speak 
of  myself  so  entirely,  and  it  is  entirely  against  my  habit  or  taste.  But  I  see  no 
other  way  fairly  to  meet  your  desires. 

*'  I  am  with  great  respect  and  good  wishes, 

**  Your  obedient  servant, 

'*  James  Kent. 
"To 
«*  Thomas  Washington, 

**  Nashville,  Tennessee." 

*'  In  the  year  1828,  the  late  Thomas  Washington,  one  of  the  most  eminent  of 
the  Bar  of  Tennessee,  and  a  warm  admirer  of  Chancellor  Kent,  wrote  to  the 
latter,  enclosing  a  very  elaborate  argument  of  his  own,  and  requesting  to  be 
favored  with  a  familiar  account  of  his  life,  studious  habits,  etc.  This  request 
was  complied  with.'*     The  above  autobiographical  sketch  was  the  result. 

"The  ex-Chancellor  was  then  (A.  D.  1828)  in  his  sixty-sixth  year,  and  was 
a  resident  of  New  York  City,  engaged  in  the  revision  and  publication  of  his 
Columbia  College  Law  Lectures,  under  the  title  of  *  Commentaries  on  American 
Law,'  a  work  destined  to  become  the  standard  elementary  text-book  of  the  Ameri- 
can law  student,  as  well  as  an  imperishable  monument  of  the  author's  just  and 
well  merited  fame." 

James  Kent  was  born  in  Dutchess  county.  New  York,  on  the  31st  of  July, 
1763;  he  died  in  1847,  at  his  residence  No.  68  Greenwich  street.  New  York. 
The  house  is  still  standing. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


392  A   GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

BROCKHOLST  LIVINGSTON 
Soldier  and  Jurist 

"Born  in  New  York  on  the  25th  of  November,  1757.  Died  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  on  the  17th  of  March,  1823. 

*'  His  father,  William  Livingston  (one  of  the  most  distinguished  members  of 
that  family,  which  contributed  so  many  representative  men)  settled  in  New  Jersey 
in  1773,  served  in  the  first  Continental  Congress  in  1774,  and  as  the  Governor 
of  New  Jersey  in  1776. 

**  He  left  college  in  New  Jersey  (Princeton)  at  the  age  of  nineteen;  was  on 
the  staff  of  General  Schuyler  in  the  northern  department,  with  St.  Clair  at  the 
fall  of  Ticonderoga,  and  subsequently  an  aide  to  Arnold  in  the  battle  of  Saratoga, 
and  at  Burgoyne's  surrender  with  staff  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel. 

"In  1779  ^^  accompanied,  as  secretary,  his  brother-in-law,  John  Jay,  then 
Minister  to  Spain.  Returning  in  1782,  was  captured  by  a  British  cruiser,  and 
imprisoned  in  New  York,  but  released  when  Sir  Guy  Carleton  assumed  command. 
A  member  of  the  New  York  Legislature  in  1788  and  1800,  and  a  trustee  of 
Columbia  College.  He  practiced  law,  and  was  chosen  one  of  the  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  New  York  in  1802,  and  November,  1806,  one  of  the  judges 
of  the  United  States  Court,  which  he  retained  until  his  death.  The  selection 
of  him  as  a  Regent  of  the  New  York  University  in  1784,  and  the  degree  of 
LL.  D.  from  Harvard  in  1818,  were  among  the  tributes  accorded  to  his  talents. 

**  He  married  three  times,  and  left  a  large  family  of  children." 

Extract  from  **  The  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,"  by  John  Schuyler,  Secretary. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BROCKHOLST  UVINQSTON. 

393 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XVI 

CATHARINE   VAN   RENSSELAER 

{Mrs.  Philip  Schuyler) 

The  following  sketch  was  written  by  her  youngest  daughter,  Catharine,  the 
Godchild  of  Washington : 

"My  mother,  a  great-great-great-granddaughter  of  the  first  Pairoon  of  Rens- 
selaerwyck,  was  the  only  daughter  of  John  Van  Rensselaer  of  the  Greenbush 
manor  house,  and  his  wife  Angelica  Livingston.  She  was  born  in  the  *  Crailo ' 
(see  chapter  II.)  on  November  4th,  1734.  She  was  a  very  beautiful  woman, 
delicate,  but  perfect  in  form  and  feature,  extremely  graceful  in  her  movements, 
and  winning  in  her  deportment.  My  mother  was  well  educated  ;  and  although 
her  social  influence  was  widely  recognized,  she  was  not  one  to  fill  a  distinguished 
place  in  history.  She  possessed  courage  and  prudence  in  a  great  degree,  but 
these  were  exerted  only  in  her  domestic  sphere.  At  the  head  of  a  large  family 
of  children  and  servants,  her  management  was  so  excellent  that  everything  went 
on  with  a  regularity  which  appeared  spontaneous.  A  most  devoted  wife — many 
happy  years  did  my  father  and  she  live  together ;  a  tender  mother,  a  constant 
friend,  a  kind  mistress,  prudent  in  conversation,  and  charitable  to  all,  she  is  re- 
membered by  the  few  that  can  have  any  recollection  of  her  with  esteem  and 
regard. 

"Her  father  was  a  patriot  in  our  Revolutionary  struggle — a  man  of  un- 
bounded hospitality,  whose  kindness  and  forbearance  during  that  period  in  not 
exacting  rent  from  his  tenants,  was  the  incipient  step  to  anti-rentism. 

"  Perhaps  I  may  relate  of  my  mother,  as  a  judicious  act  of  kindness  in  her, 
that  she  not  unfrequently  sent  a  milch  cow  to  persons  in  poverty. 

"  When  the  Continental  army  was  retreating  before  Burgoyne,  she  went  up  in 
her  chariot  with  four  horses  to  Saratoga,  to  remove  her  household  articles. 
While  there  she  received  directions  from  General  Schuyler  to  set  fire  to  his  ex- 
tensive fields  of  wheat — which  she  did  with  her  own  hands ;  and  to  induce  his 
tenants  and  others  to  do  the  same  rather  than  suffer  them  to  be  reaped  by  the 
enemy.  She  also  sent  her  horses  on  for  the  use  of  the  army,  and  returned  to 
Albany  on  a  sled  drawn  by  oxen. 

"Catharine  V.  R.  Cochrane.     1846." 

"  A  few  years  ago,"  writes  J.  Watts  DePeyster,  "a  beautiful  picture  was  ex- 
hibited in  the  National  Academy  of  Design,  representing  Mrs.  General  Schuy- 
ler setting  fire  to  her  husband's  golden  fields  of  ripened  grain.  Thus  by  the 
destruction  of  his  own  crops,  he  set  an  example  which  thenceforward  no  one 

395 


Digitized  by 


Google 


39G  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHING7VN 

could  refuse  to  follow.  Thus  when  the  cereals  were  reduced  to  ashes,  and  the 
live  stock  driven  off,  Burgoyne,  as  he  sadly  remarked,  had  to  look  back  even 
across  the  sea  to  Ireland  for  the  daily  nourishment  of  his  soldiers.  The  food  thus 
brought  in  ships,  river  craft,  and  wheel-carriages,  after  a  transit  of  nearly  four 
thousand  miles,  was  effectually  stopped  and  neutralized  by  the  barrier  of  deso- 
lation prepared  by  Schuyler. 

'*  Amid  this  scene  of  desolation  and  affright,  there  was  yet  one  woman  whose 
proud  spirit  was  undaunted.  It  was  the  lady  of  General  Schuyler.  The  Gen- 
eral's  country  seat  was  upon  his  estate  in  Saratoga,  standing  upon  the  margin  of 
the  river.  On  the  approach  of  Burgoyne,  Mrs.  Schuyler  went  up  to  Saratoga  to 
remove  her  furniture.  Her  carriage  was  attended  by  a  single  armed  man  on 
horseback.  When  within  two  miles  of  her  house,  she  encountered  a  crowd  of 
panic-stricken  people,  who  recited  to  her  the  tragic  fate  of  Miss  McCrea,  and  rep- 
resenting to  her  the  danger  of  proceeding  farther  in  the  face  of  the  enemy, 
urged  her  to  return.  She  had  yet  to  pass  through  a  dense  forest,  within  which 
even  then  some  of  the  savage  troops  might  be  lurking  for  prey.  But  to  these 
prudential  counsels  she  would  not  listen.  '  The  General's  wife,*  she  exclaimed, 
*  must  not  be  afraid  ! '     And,  pushing  forward,  she  accomplished  her  purpose. 

**  Before  the  mansion  was  evacuated,  however,  the  General  himself  had  a  nar- 
row escape  from  assassination  by  the  hand  of  a  savage,  who  had  insinuated 
himself  into  the  house  for  that  purpose.  It  was  the  hour  of  bedtime  in  the 
evening,  and  while  the  General  was  preparing  to  retire  for  the  night,  that  a  fe- 
male servant,  in  coming  in  from  the  hall,  saw  a  gleam  of  light  reflected  from 
the  blade  of  a  knife,  in  the  hand  of  some  person,  whose  dark  outline  she  dis- 
cerned behind  the  door.  The  servant  was  a  black  slave,  who  had  sufficient 
presence  of  mind  not  to  appear  to  have  made  the  discovery.  Passing  directly 
through  the  door  into  the  apartment  where  the  General  was  yet  standing  near 
the  fireplace,  with  an  air  of  unconcern  she  pretended  to  arrange  such  articles  as 
were  disposed  upon  the  mantlepiece,  while  in  an  undertone  she  informed  her 
master  of  her  discovery,  and  said  aloud,  '  I  will  call  the  guard.'  The  General 
instantly  seized  his  arms,  while  the  faithful  servant  hurried  out  by  another  door 
into  a  long  hall,  upon  the  floor  of  which  lay  a  loose  board  which  creaked  be- 
neath the  tread.  By  the  noise  she  made  in  tramping  rapidly  upon  the  board, 
the  Indian — for  such  he  proved — was  led  to  suppose  that  the  Philistines  were 
upon  him  in  numbers,  sprang  from  his  concealment  and  fled.  He  was  pursued, 
however,  by  the  guard  and  a  few  friendly  Indians  attached  to  the  person  of 
General  Schuyler,  overtaken  and  made  prisoner." 

The  following  letters  have  never  appeared  in  print. 

"  Albany,  ist  August,  1780. 
" Madam  : 

*<  I  wrote  a  note  to  Philip  P.  Lansing  at  Saratoga,  by  a  Taylor,  who  was  a  country 
man  of  mine,  recommending  him  to  work ;  the  man  was  taken  up  and  put  to  Gaol,  as  an 
Enemy,  and  I  was  obliged  to  give  Bail.  The  Court  came  on,  and  I  was  Discharged.  This 
day  it  was  ordered  by  Doctor  Stringer,  Jerry  Ramlear  and  Mr.  Beekman  that  I  should  be  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE  VAN  RENSSELAER. 
(Mrs.  Philip  Schuyler.) 


J97 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE   VAN  RENSSELAER  399 

fined,  which  1  have  now  avoided  *tiU  I  beseech  your  Influence  with  Jerry  or  Doctor  Stringer, 
not  to  put  me  in  prison,  as  my  Weakly  Constitution  is  not  fit  to  bear  Such.  I  have  committed 
nothing  that  deserves  imprisonment,  and  if  they  are  in  doubt  of  me,  I  shall  give  them  Se- 
curity. The  General  was  once  my  friend.  I  hope.  Madam,  you  will  be  mine  also  in  this  and 
Serve  your 

"  Most  Obt.  Servant, 
"To  "Geo.  Smvth. 

"Madam  Schuyler. 


"  New  York,  March  loth,  1803. 
"  I  thank  you  my  Betsy,  for  your  favor  from  Fishkill.  I  hope  the  subsequent  part  of  your 
journey  has  proved  less  fatigueing  than  the  first  two  days.  I  have  anticipated  with  dread  your 
interview  with  your  father.  I  hope  your  prudence  and  fortitude  have  been  a  match  for  your 
sensibility.  Remember  that  the  main  object  of  the  visit  is  to  console  him,  (General  Schuyler 
on  the  death  of  his  wife  on  the  7th)  that  his  own  burden  is  sufficient,  and  that  it  would  be  too 
much  to  have  it  increased  by  the  sorrows  of  his  children. 

"  Arm  yourself  with  resignation.  We  live  in  a  world  full  of  evil.  In  the  later  period  of 
life  misfortunes  thicken  round  us ;  and  our  duty  and  our  peace  both  require  that  we  should  ac- 
custom ourselves  to  meet  disasters  with  Christian  fortitude. 

"Kiss  Kitty  for  me  and  give  my  love  to  Angelica  and  all  the  friends  and  connections  around 
you. 

"  Adieu  my  -excellent  wife.  Your  children  are  all  well.  I  write  to  your  father  by  this 
opportunity. 

"  A.  Hamilton. 
"To 
"  Mrs  Hamilton,  at 

"  General  Schuyler's,  Albany." 


A   LETTER   OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

"  Beloved,  I  am  far  away,  dark  forests  roll  between 
This  soldier's  tent  and  our  sweet  home  nestling  in  bowers  green 
But  thou  are  there ;  I  send  to  thee  these  weary  deserts  o'er 
My  Catharine  never  failed  in  peace ;  fail  not  beloved  in  war. 

"  My  fields  thou  knowest  are  white  with  grain,  it  covers  all  the  land, 
Forget  thy  hand  is  slight  and  soft,  I've  work  for  that  small  hand. 
I  trust  no  underling  or  friend,  only  thyself  I  trust 
Go  forth  and  fire  the  wheat,  my  love ;  go  burn  it  to  the  dust.  . 

"  The  enemy  are  pressing  down  the  river  every  day 
That  grain  stands  all  too  temptingly  thus  ripened  in  their  way. 
Destroy  it  with  unflinching  heart — field,  gran'ry,  stock  and  store. 
The  less  we  leave  of  war  supplies — the  less  we'll  have  of  war. 

"  Gather  the  children  round  thee,  then,  and  hasten  to  the  town 
*Tis  Hamilton,  my  brave  young  friend,  I  send  to  guard  thee  down  ; 
And  give  our  stores  among  the  poor — they'll  need  them  all,  I  know, 
Ah !  when  I  think  of  them  and  thee,  ten  times  more  strong  I  grow. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


400  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

**  My  precious  one !     Kiss  Meg  for  me — who  saved  my  life  that  night 
The  Indian's  aim  was  at  my  head — by  blowing  out  the  light. 
Pray  all  to  Him  who  heareth  prayers,  to  set  our  country  free. 
Fire  the  wheat;  the  children  guard !  and  think  sweet  Kate  of  me. 

<•  Composed  by  her  great- granddaughter, 
"  Pelham,  N.  Y.  "Katharine  Schuyler  Bolton. 

"  1853." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   VAN  REN8SELAEB8 


401 


THE  VAN  RENSSELAERS 

0/  the  Manor  of  Rensselaerwyck 

*'  The  Van  Rensselaers  of  the  Manor  of  Rensselaerwyck  have,  for  over  two 
hundred  years,  held  an  important  position  in  the  history  of  America.  Coming, 
as  they  did,  as  founders  of  a  Colonie  who  acknowledged  no  superior  power  on 
this  side  of  the  ocean,  they  were  actual  sovereigns  on  their  own  domains.     Be- 


■•♦*  1 


8 


^^ 


J 


van  fpJ  ' 


'J     . 


0 


"OMNIBUS  EFFULGIO." 
Van  Rensselaer  Arms. 

fore  coming  to  America,  the  Van  Rensselaers  were  people  of  importance  in 
Holland,  respected  and  honored  by  their  countrymen ;  they  held  many  positions 
of  trust,  and  their  name  figured  constantly  as  burgomasters,  councillors,  treas- 
urers, etc.,  in  many  of  the  important  towns  of  their  native  country.  The 
picture  of  James  Van  Rensselaer,  which  still  hangs  in  the  Orphan  Asylum  at 


Digitized  by 


Google 


402  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

Nykerk,  represents  him  as  a  jonkheer  or  nobleman,  in  the  distinguishing  dress 
of  his  class.  Over  the  heads  of  the  regents  in  this  picture  hang  small  shields  on 
which  are  displayed  their  coats  of  arms,  making  it  perfectly  easy  to  identify 
Jonkheer  Van  Rensselaer,  as  these  arms  are  identical  with  those  borne  by  the 
family  at  the  present  day.  An  interesting  tradition  with  regard  to  these  arms 
exists,  which  however  rests  on  no  reliable  foundation.  It  is  said  that  on  some 
festive  occasion,  a  grand  illumination  was  displayed  in  Holland.  The  Van 
Rensselaer  of  that  day  ordered  large  iron  baskets  (which  represented  his  crest) 
to  be  filled  with  inflammable  materials,  and  placed  on  the  gate  posts,  house- 
tops, and  every  prominent  position  of  both  his  city  and  country  residences. 
This  was  done  with  such  brilliant  effect,  as  to  call  forth  special  commendation 
from  the  Prince  of  Orange,  who,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  times  when 
favours  were  esteemed  and  given,  instead  of  money,  (and  the  highest  favour  was 
an  augmentation  of  anything  pertaining  to  the  coat  of  arms)  begged  Van  Rens- 
selaer to  adopt,  henceforward,  as  his  motto,  '  Omnibus  Effulgio,*  (I  outshine  all) 
instead  of  the  Dutch  motto,  referring  to  the  cross  on  the  shield  '  Nieman 
Zonder'  (No  man  without  a  cross).  The  motto  has  been  corrupted,  and  is 
usually  written  *  Omnibus  Effulgior,'  but  it  has  not  been  generally  used  by 
the  Van  Rensselaer  family  of  late  years,  as  being  too  arrogant  for  their  simple 
tastes. 

**The  following  extracts  from  a  letter  written  by  Eugene  Schuyler  (author  of 
History  of  Russia,  etc.,)  were  published  in  the  Albany  Argus,  September  21st, 
1879  •  *  I  went  to  Amersfoort,  to  Nykerk,  and  to  several  other  towns  in 
Guelderland.  At  Amersfoort,  there  is  a  table  in  the  Church  of  St.  Joris  or  St. 
George,  on  which  is  mentioned  the  name  of  Harmanus  Van  Rensselaer,  as  one 
of  its  Regents  in  1639.  De.  is  prefixed  to  his  name,  which  may  mean  Doctor  of 
Laws,  of  Divinity  or  of  Medicine.  There  is  also  a  tomb  of  a  Captain  Van 
Rensselaer  who  died  of  a  wound  received  at  the  battle  of  Nieuport.  This  is 
covered  by  the  wood  flooring,  and  is  not  visible. 

'*  *  In  the  Orphan  Asylum  at  Nykerk,  there  is  a  very  fine  picture  of  its  first 
Regents,  1638.  The  picture  is  painted  by  Breecker,  in  1645.  There  are  two 
noblemen  in  this  picture,  Jan  or  Johannes  Van  Rensselaer,  and  Nicholas  Van 
Delen  ;  one  of  the  four  others  is  Ryckert  Van  Twiller,  the  father  of  Walter  Van 
Twiller,  who  married  the  sister  of  Kiliaen,  the  first  Patroon.  There  are  two 
other  Van  Rensselaers  named  among  the  later  Regents,  Richard  in  1753 — ^"^ 
Jeremias  in  1803. 

**  '  The  original  manor  of  the  family,  from  which  the  Van  Rensselaers  took 
their  name,  is  still  called  Rensselaer,  and  is  about  three  miles  southeast  of 
Nykerk.  It  was  originally  a  Reddergoed,  the  possession  of  which  conferred 
nobility.  The  last  member  of  the  family  who  bore  the  name  was  Jeremias  Van 
Rensselaer,  who  died  in  Nykerk,  April  nth,  1819.  He  married  Julie  Duval, 
and  had  no  children,  and  in  his  will,  he  stated  that  he  had  no  heirs,  except  the 
Van  Rensselaer  family  then  living  in  America. 

'*  *  The  estate  of  Rensselaerwyck  is  now  only  a  farm  ;  all  the  old  buildings  have 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  VAN  BENSSELAERS  403 

lately  been  taken  down — they  were  covered  with  gables  and  with  weathercocks 
of  the  arms  and  crest  of  the  family,  but  all  have  now  disappeared.  There  is 
scarcely  a  church  in  Guelderland  that  did  not  have  somewhere  the  Van  Rens- 
selaer arms  on  the  tombstones,  either  alone  or  quartered  with  others.  The  ex- 
act coat  of  arms  is  a  white  basket  (not  castle)  with  yellow  flames,  above  a  closed 
(or  knight's)  helmet.' 

**Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer,  the  founder  of  the  colony  of  Rensselaerwyck  in 
America,  was  a  man  of  character  and  of  substance.  He  was  a  merchant  of 
Amsterdam,  wealthy,  and  of  high  consideration,  at  a  time  when  the  merchants 
of  Holland  had  become,  like  those  of  Italy,  the  princes  of  the  land.  He  was  a 
proprietor  of  large  estates,  and  a  director  in  the  Dutch  West  India  Company, 
which  company  having  obtained  a  footing  in  America,  instituted  a  college  of 
nine  commissioners  in  1629,  to  take  the  superior  direction  and  charge  of  affairs 
of  New  Netherland.  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer  was  a  member  of  this  college.  A 
liberal  charier  of  privileges  to  Patroons  was  obtained  from  the  company,  which 
provided  for  founding  a  landed  and  baronial  aristocracy  for  the  Provinces  of  the 
Dutch  in  the  New  World. 

** Early  in  1630,  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer  sent  an  agent  from  Holland,  to 
make  his  first  purchase  of  land,  from  the  Indian  owners,  which  purchase  was 
sanctioned  by  the  authorities  of  the  company  at  New  Amsterdam,  *  who  signed 
the  Instrument  and  sealed  it  with  the  Seal  of  the  New  Netherlands,  in  red  wax.' 
Other  purchases  were  made  for  him,  up  to  the  year  1637,  when  his  full  com- 
plement of  land  having  been  made  up,  viz :  A  tract  of  twenty-four  miles  in 
breadth  by  forty-eight  miles  in  length,  containing  over  seven  hundred  thousand 
acres  which  now  comprise  the  counties  of  Albany,  Rensselaer,  and  part  of 
Columbia.  He  himself  never  came  to  America  to  take  charge  of  his  colony. 
All  his  colonists,  numbering  one  hundred  and  fifty  adults,  was  sent  out  at  his 
own  cost,  and,  as  the  charter  required,  the  colony  was  planted  within  four  years 
from  the  completion  of  his  purchases. 

"  The  power  of  Patroon,  (the  title  given  by  the  West  India  charter  to  these 
proprietors)  was  analogous  to  that  of  the  old  feudal  barons,  acknowledging  only 
the  States-General  of  Holland  as  their  superiors.  The  Patroon  maintained  a 
high  military  and  judicial  authority,  had  his  own  fortresses,  planted  with  his 
own  cannon,  (the  original  still  in  possession  of  the  manor  house  family)  manned 
by  his  own  soldiers,  with  his  own  flag  waving  over  them.  The  courts  of  the 
colony  were  his  own  courts,  where  the  gravest  questions  and  highest  crimes  were 
cognizable;  but,  with  appeals  in  the  more  important  cases.  Justice  was  ad- 
ministered in  his  own  name.  The  colonists  were  his  immediate  subjects,  and 
took  the  oath  of  fealty  and  allegiance  to  him. 

"  The  position  of  the  colony  was  one  of  great  delicacy  and  danger,  being 
surrounded  by  warlike  tribes  of  savages ;  but,  happily,  the  Patroons  of  that 
period,  and  their  directors,  by  a  strict  observance  of  the  laws  of  justice,  and  by 
maintaining  a  guarded  conduct  toward  them,  escaped  those  wars  and  conflicts,  so 
common  among  the  infant  colonies  of  the  country.     But,  with  the  authorities  at 


Digitized  by 


Google 


404  A   GODCHILD  OF  WA8HIN0WN. 

New  Amsterdam,  there  were  constant  collisions ;  and  on  one  occasion,  it  was  so 
sharp  that  Governor  Petrus  Stuyvesant  sent  up  an  armed  expedition  to  invade 
the  Colony  of  Rensselaerwyck ;  but  fortunately,  his  expedition  was  unsuccessful, 
and  happily  bloodless  as  it  was  bootless.  It  is  alleged  that  Kiliaen  Van  Rens- 
laer  visited  his  colony  in  person  in  1637.  If  he  ever  did  come,  his  stay  in  this 
country  was  not  long.  An  order  written  to  Arendt  Van  Corlear  (his  Com- 
missary-General and  Colonial  Secretary)  with  regard  to  the  arrangement  of  some 
of  his  affairs  in  the  Colonie  of  Rensselaerwyck,  was  signed  in  Amsterdam, 
September  loth,  1643,  by  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer,  and  sealed  with  his  own  and 
the  Colonie's  seal.  This  order  was  sent  to  New  Netherland  in  the  Patroon's 
ship,  'The  Arms  of  Rensselaerwyck,'  which  was  despatched  with  an  assorted 
invoice  of  merchandise,  valued  at  twelve  thousand,  eight  hundred  and  seventy 
guilders  (12,870  guilders)  and  was  intended  for  the  use  of  his  Colonie. 

"  In  1664,  grea^  changes  took  place ;  the  English  conquered  the  province 
which  had  hitherto  belonged  to  the  Dutch,  and  the  Colony  of  Rensselaerwyck 
fell,  with  that  of  New  Amsterdam ;  but  the  English  Governors  confirmed  the 
claims  and  privileges  of  Rensselaerwyck  when  the  Provinces  passed  under  British 
rule. 

**In  1685,  *^^  Dutch  Colony  of  Rensselaerwyck  was  converted  and  created 
into  a  regular  lordship  or  manor  with  all  the  privileges  belonging  to  an  English 
estate  and  jurisdiction  of  the  manorial  kind.  To  the  lord  of  the  manor, 
Kiliaen,  the  fourth  Patroon,  was  expressly  given  authority  to  administer  justice 
within  his  domain  in  both  kinds,  in  his  own  court-leet  and  court-baron.  Other 
large  privileges  were  conferred  on  him ;  and  he  had  the  right,  with  the  free- 
holders and  the  inhabitants  of  the  manor,  to  a  separate  representation  in  the 
Colonial  Assembly.  All  these  rights  continued  unimpaired  down  to  the  time  of 
the  war  of  the  Revolution. 

*'The  first  Patroon,  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer,  was  twice  married,  and  had  nine 
children — five  sons  and  four  daughters — all  of  whom  survived  him,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  Holland,  shared  equally  his  estates.  He  died  in  1646.  His 
first  wife  was  Hillegonda  Van  Bylett,  by  whom  he  had  one  son  Johannes,  who 
married  his  cousin  Elizabeth  Van  Twiller. 

"Johannes  Van  Rensselaer  was  the  second  Patroon,  and  died  young  leaving 
one  son  Kiliaen ;  the  estate  in  America  was  managed  by  his  uncle  Jan  Baptist 
Van  Rensselaer,  who  was  made  '  director  of  the  estate.' 

"Young  Kiliaen,  third  Patroon,  married  his  cousin  Anna  Van  Rensselaer, 
and  died  in  1687,  at  Watervliet,  N.  Y.,  without  children.  This  Anna  (daugh- 
ter of  Jeremias  Van  Rensselaer)  married  William  Nichol. 

"  Jan  Baptist  Van  Rensselaer,  the  son  of  the  first  Patroon,  by  his  second  wife 
Anna  Van  Wely,  married  his  cousin  Susan  Van  Wely.  He  was  for  many  years 
director  of  the  Manor  of  Rensselaerwyck,  and  finally  returned  to  Holland, 
about  1656,  where  he  became  one  of  the  leading  merchants  of  Amsterdam,  and  died 
in  1678.  Jeremias  Van  Rensselaer,  the  third  son  of  the  first  Patroon,  succeeded 
his  brother  Jan  Baptist,  as  director  of  the  Colonie  in  1658,  and  for  sixteen  years 


Digitized  by 


Google 


fCmea^  ^a^i.. 


-Mi^ 


Married  Maria  Van  Cortlandt,  1662. 


405 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   VAN  REN8SELAEB8  407 

administered  its  affairs  with  great  prudence  and  discretion.  He  was  much  re- 
.  spected  by  the  French,  and  wielded  an  influence  over  the  Indians  which  was 
only  surpassed  by  that  of  Van  Corlear.  On  account  of  the  inaccuracies  of  the 
boundaries,  etc.,  considerable  difficulty  was  experienced  in  obtaining  a  patent 
for  the  manor  from  the  Duke  of  York,  upon  the  change  of  government  from  the 
Dutch  to  the  English  rule.  To  obviate  the  trouble,  some  persons  of  influence 
advised  Jeremias  *  the  director,'  to  take  out  a  patent  in  his  own  name,  he  being 
qualified  to  hold  real  estate,  having  become  a  British  subject.  To  his  great 
honor,  it  is  recorded  that  he  rejected  the  advice,  saying  :  *  He  was  only  coheir, 
and  could  not  thus  defraud  his  sisters  and  brothers.' 

'*  In  1664,  Jeremias  Van  Rensselaer  was  elected  speaker  of  the  Representative 
Assembly  of  the  Province.  The  first  question  which  engaged  the  attention  of 
this  Assembly  was  that  of  the  presidency.  New  Amsterdam  claimed  the  honor 
as  the  capital,  and  Rensselaerwyck  claimed  it  as  the  oldest  Colonic.  The  right  of 
the  latter  was  admitted,  and  the  Honorable  Jeremias  Van  Rensselaer  took  the  chair 
under  protest.  He  was  a  man  of  great  industry,  and  communicated  to  Holland 
an  account  of  various  occurrences  in  this  country,  under  the  name  of  *  The  New 
Netherland  Mercury.*  His  correspondence  (from  1656  to  his  death)  still  in 
good  preservation,  affords  a  valuable  and  interesting  commentary  on  private  and 
public  affairs,  and  contains  a  relation  of  facts  and  incidents  which,  otherwise, 
would  have  been  irreparably  lost.  He  died  on  the  12th  of  October,  1674,  and 
was  followed  to  the  grave  by  a  large  concourse  of  mourners. 

**  Nicolaus  Van  Rensselaer  (the  eighth  child  of  Kiliaen,  the  first  Patroon)  was 
a  clergyman  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church.  On  being  introduced  to  Charles 
II.  of  England,  then  in  exile  at  Brussels,  he  prophesied  the  restoration  of  the 
monarchy  to  the  throne  of  England,  which  circumstance  afterward  obtained  for 
him  a  cordial  reception  at  the  Court  of  St.  James,  when  he  visited  London  as 
chaplain  to  the  Dutch  Embassy.  In  acknowledgment  of  the  truth  of  the  predic- 
tion, the  king  presented  him  with  a  snuff-box.  (This  royal  relic  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  Manor  House  Van  Rensselaer  family  at  Albany.)  Upon  com- 
ing to  America,  the  Dutch  church  looked  upon  him  with  suspicion,  fearing  he 
was  papist,  as  one  having  been  ordained  in  England  as  Presbyter  of  the  Bishop 
of  Salisbury — and  declared  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Dutch  Church,  with- 
out a  certificate  from  their  classes.  Dr.  Van  Rensselaer  produced  his  papers  and 
certificates — that  of  his  graduation  as  deacon  and  as  Presbyter  of  the  Bishop  of 
Salisbury ;  his  majesty's  allowance  of  him  under  his  signature  to  be  a  minister, 
and  to  preach  to  the  Dutch  congregation  at  Westminster;  two  certificates  of  his 
being  Chaplain  to  the  Ambassador  Extraordinary  from  the  Slates  of  Holland  ; 
and  also  of  having  officiated  in  a  church  in  London  as  lecturer;  and  the  Duke 
of  York's  recommendation  of  him  to  the  present  governor  in  this  country. 

'*The  governor  called  a  council  to  decide  the  matter,  asking  the  opposing 
ministers,  why  Dr.  Van  Rensselaer  should  not  be  considered  capable  of  admin- 
istering the  sacraments  of  the  church,  etc.  The  ministers  recalled  their 
previous  views,  and  brought  in  a  paper,  'amended,  with  all  submission.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


408  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

**  Reverend  Nicolaus  Van  Rensselaer  married  Alida  Schuyler,  daughter  of 
Philip  Pieterse  Schuyler.  He  died  in  1678,  without  children,  and  his  widow 
married  Robert  Livingston,  first  proprietor  of  Livingston  Manor. 

"  Ryckert,  the  youngest  son  of  Kiliaen,  the  first  Patroon,  was  for  many  years 
one  of  the  magistrates  of  Albany,  and  also  director  of  the  Colonie,  after  the 
death  of  his  brother  Jeremias.  He  married  in  Holland,  Anna  Van  Beaumont. 
He  owned  the  '  Bowerie'  called  '  The  Flatts,'  four  miles  north  of  Albany,  which, 
on  his  return  to  Holland  in  1670,  he  sold  to  Philip  Schuyler.  He  was  at  one 
time  treasurer  and  burgomaster  ofVianen;  he  died  about  1695,  leaving  five 
sons  and  five  daughters,  only  one  son  and  three  daughters  being  married. 

"  Three  of  the  daughters  of  the  first  Patroon,  died  unmarried.  These  were 
Maria,  Hillegonda,  and  Elonora.  Susanna,  the  fourth  daughter,  married  Jan 
de  la  Court,  and  lived  and  died  in  Holland. 

*'  On  the  death  of  Jeremias  Van  Rensselaer,  in  1674,  the  affairs  of  the  Colony 
of  Rensselaerwyck  were  administered  conjointly,  during  the  minority  of  Kiliaen 
(then  twelve  years  of  age)  by  Dominie  Nicolaus  Van  Rensselaer  and  Stephanus 
Van  Cortlandt.  Nicolaus  had  the  directorship  of  the  Colony ;  Madame  Van 
Rensselaer  was  the  treasurer ;  and  Stephanus  Van  Cortlandt  had  charge  of  the 
books.  Dominie  Nicolaus  dying  in  1678,  the  chief  management  of  the  minor's 
affairs  devolved  on  his  aunt  and  his  uncle.  Madame  Maria  Van  Rensselaer  was 
the  daughter  of  Oloff  (Stephenson)  Van  Cortlandt  and  Ann  Lockermans,  and 
married  Jeremias  Van  Rensselaer  in  1662.  She  died  in  1689,  fifteen  years  after  his 
■death,  leaving  three  sons,  Kiliaen,  Johannes,  and  Hendrick  ;  and  two  daughters, 
Anna  and  Maria.  Johannes  died  unmarried.  From  these  two  brothers,  Kiliaen 
and  Hendrick  have  sprung  all  the  descendants  of  the  Van  Rensselaer  blood  in 
this  country.  The  heirs  of  the  first.  Patroon  held  his  estate  in  common  until 
1695,  nearly  fifty  years  after  his  death.  At  that  time,  all  of  his  children  except 
Ryckert  and  Elonora,  were  dead.  In  1696,  negotiations  were  entered  into  with 
Kiliaen  of  Albany  (son  of  Jeremias,  deceased)  and  the  heirs  in  Holland,  for  a 
settlement  of  their  grandfather's  estate.  On  the  25th  of  November,  1695,  the  set- 
tlement was  completed  and  the  legal  paper  executed.  The  Hollander  attorney 
for  Ryckert,  Elonora,  and  for  the  children  of  Susanna,  deceased,  released  to  the 
American  for  himself  and  as  attorney  for  his  brothers,  Johannes  and  Hendrick, 
and  for  his  sisters  Anna  and  Maria,  all  the  Manor  of  Rensselaerwyck  containing 
seven  hundred  thousand  acres  of  tillable  land ;  all  the  Claverack  track  of  sixty 
thousand  acres  except  three  farms,  and  all  the  personal  property,  except  *  seven 
hundred  pieces  of  eight  *  (or  seven  hundred  dollars) ;  and  the  American  released 
to  the  Hollanders  all  the  estate,  real  and  personal,  and  contingent,  in  Holland, 
of  which  the  Crailo  estate  and  a  tract  of  land  in  Guelderland  formed  a  part. 

*'  Four  of  the  nine  children  of  the  first  patroon  had  died  without  heirs;  his 
widow  was  also  dead  ;  consequently  the  estate  was  divided  into  five  parts,  one 
for  the  family  in  America,  and  the  other  four,  for  the  heirs  in  Holland. 

**  Measuring  the  whole  estate  by  our  conception  of  the  value  of  that  in 
America,  we  should  be  likely  to  form  an  erroneous  judgment  as  to  its  amount. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   VAN  BEN8SELAER8  409 

Land  here,  at  that  time,  was  very  cheap,  hundreds  of  acres  could  be  bought 
from  the  Indians  for  trinkets.  The  whole  estate  measured  by  the  sum  which 
the  Hollanders  stipulated  to  pay  to  Elonora  Van  Rensselaer,  eight  hundred 
dollars  (|8oo)  was  not  large  in  the  modern  sense ;  but  forty  cents,  at  that  time, 
were  equal  to  several  gold  dollars  now.  In  1704,  a  charter  from  Queen  Anne 
confirmed  the  estate  to  Kiliaen,  the  eldest  son  of  Jeremias  (third  son  of  the 
original  Patroon,  the  oldest  having  died  without  issue).  The  estate  came  to  him 
by  inheritance  according  to  the  canons  of  descent  established  by  the  law  of 
England. 

"  Kiliaen  was  the  first  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Rensselaerwyck,  which  he  rep- 
resented in  the  Provincial  Assembly  from  1691  to  1703,  when  he  was  called  to 
the  council.  In  1704,  he  conveyed  the  lower  Manor  Claverack,  with  the  Crailo 
estate  at  Greenbush,  to  his  younger  brother  Hendrick,  as  his  share  of  his  grand- 
father's estate.  He  married  his  cousin  Maria  Van  Cortlandt,  in  1701,  by  whom 
he  had  six  sons  and  four  daughters.  His  eldest  son  Jeremias,  bom  in  1705,  died 
unmarried  in  1745.  He  had  survived  his  father  and  was  consequently  the  fifth 
patroon.  His  brother  Stephen,  (Kiliaen's  second  son)  became  the  sixth  patroon. 
His  son  Stephen  was  born  in  1707,  and  married  in  1729,  Elizabeth  Groesbeck. 
He  died  in  1747,  leaving  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  married  to  General  Abraham 
Ten  Broeck;  and  one  son,  Stephen  who  being  a  minor  at  his  father's  death, 
was  left  under  the  guardianship  of  his  brother-in-law,  General  Ten  Broeck,  who 
managed  his  affairs  with  great  judgment.  Abraham  Ten  Broeck  was  descended 
from  one  of  the  old  families  of  the  Colony  of  New  York.  His  father  was  for 
many  years  Recorder  and  then  Mayor  of  Albany.  In  1753,  he  married  the 
only  sister  of  the  sixth  patroon,  the  second  Stephen.  He  was  called  early  into 
public  life,  and  was,  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Assembly  under  the  Colo- 
nial government,  and  at  the  commencement  of  the  American  war,  was  made 
Colonel  of  the  Militia,  a  Member  of  the  Provincial  Congress  of  1775,  Delegate 
to  the  State  Convention  in  1776,  of  which  he  was  made  president.  Early  in 
the  contest,  he  was  made  Brigadier- General  of  the  militia,  and  rendered  mem- 
orable service  in  the  campaign  of  1777.  He  was  a  member  of  the  State  Senate, 
Mayor  of  the  City,  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  President  of  the 
Bank  of  Albany.  His  virtues  in  private  life  equalled  the  excellence  of  his  pub- 
lic character.     He  died  January  19th,  1810. 

"The  second  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer  born  in  1742,  married  in  January, 
1764,  Catherine  Livingston,  daughter  of  Philip  Livingston  (signer  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence)  and  Christiana  Ten  Broeck.  He  built  the  pres- 
ent manor  house,  which  was  completed  in  1765,  and  which  he  was  spared  to 
enjoy,  only  four  years,  as  he  died  of  consumption  in  1769,  leaving  two  sons  and 
one  daughter — Stephen,  Philip,  and  Elizabeth. 

"Philip,  the  second  son,  born  1766,  married  in  1787  Anne  de  Peyster  Van 
Cortlandt,  daughter  of  General  Philip  Van  Cortlandt.  They  had  no  issue.  He 
was  Mayor  of  the  City  of  Albany,  longer  than  any  other  mayor  before  or  since, 
having  served  seventeen  years  in  that  office.     He  was  also  President  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


410  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

Bank  of  Albany,  and  was  a  public  man  holding  many  positions.  He  died  in 
1824. 

'*  His  sister  Elizabeth  Van  Rensselaer,  born  in  1768,  married  in  1787,  John 
Bradstreet  Schuyler,  son  of  General  Philip  Schuyler  and  Catharine  Van  Rens- 
selaer, by  whoiu  she  had  one  son,  Philip  Schuyler.  She  married  secondly  in 
1800,  John  Bleecker,  by  whom  she  had  one  daughter  who  married  Cornelius 
Glen  Van  Rensselaer,  and  several  sons  who  died  unmarried. 

*'  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  HI.  (fifth  lord  of  the  manor  and  eighth  patroon) 
the  eldest  son  of  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  and  Catherine  Livingston  was  born 
in  November,  1764,  in  the  City  of  New  York,  at  the  house  of  his  grandfather, 
Philip  Livingston.  His  father  having  died,  the  care  of  his  education  developed 
largely  upon  Mr.  Livingston,  who  placed  him  at  school  in  Elizabeth,  N.  J.; 
but  the  stirring  times  of  the  Revolution  came  on,  and  Mr.  Livingston,  with  his 
family,  was  driven  from  the  City  of  New  York,  and  took  refuge  in  Kingston. 
This  place  possessed  a  teacher  of  great  scholarship,  under  whose  care  the  young 
Stephen  Van  Rensselaer  fitted  himself  for  college.  He  went  to  Princeton, 
under  the  celebrated  Dr.  Witherspoon  ;  but,  at  that  time  New  Jersey  was  not 
safe  from  the  incursions  of  the  war,  and  so  the  young  collegian  was  removed  to 
Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass.  In  1782,  betook  his  degree  as  Bach- 
elor of  Arts,  and  here  it  may  be  mentioned  that  in  1825,  he  received  from  Yale 
College  a  diploma  conferring  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws. 
Before  he  was  twenty  years  of  age,  he  married  Margarita  Schuyler,  daughter  of 
General  Philip  Schuyler  ;  by  this  marriage  there  were  two  children — a  daughter 
Catherine  Schuyler  who  died  at  twelve  years  of  age,  and  a  son  Stephen. 

'*The  Patroon,  after  his  marriage,  devoted  himself  to  the  care  of  his  estates, 
and  shortly  after,  received  his  first  military  commission,  as  a  major  of  infantry, 
in  1786,  and  two  years  later,  was  promoted  to  the  command  of  a  regiment.  In 
1 78 1,  Governor  Jay  directed  that  the  cavalry  of  the  state  be  formed  into  a 
separate  corps,  divided  from  the  infantry.  The  Patroon  was  appointed  to  the 
command  of  this  division  with  two  brigades.  This  commission  of  major-gen- 
eral he  bore  to  his  death.  In  political  life,  he  was  in  the  Assembly  or  Senate 
from  1788  to  1795.  In  this  latter  year,  he  was  elected  Lieutenant-Governor 
with  John  Jay  as  Governor.  The  same  election  took  place  in  1798,  when  he 
had  no  opposing  candidate.  In  1801,  General  Van  Rensselaer  was  nominated 
as  candidate  for  governor.  With  what  difficulty  his  acceptance  was  finally  ob- 
tained appears  from  the  publications  of  the  times.  Mr.  Clinton  was  brought 
forward  as  his  opposing  candidate.  Mr.  Clinton  was  very  popular,  and  de- 
servedly so;  and,  in  the  midst  of  the  campaign  in  this  state,  the  election  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Jefferson,  to  the  presidency  was  announced,  and  the  fate  of  parties  in 
this  state  was  decided  for  a  long  time  to  come.  Mr.  Van  Rensselaer  was  de- 
feated by  a  small  majority  of  less  than  four  thousand  votes.  It  was  at  this  time 
while  the  election  canvass  was  going  on  most  actively,  that  the  wife  of  his  youth 
was  called  from  him.  By  this  marriage  he  had  three  children — two  sons  and 
one  daughter — the  first  son  Stephen,  died   in  infancy.     In   1802,  he  married 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STEPHEN  VAN  RENSSELAER  UI. 
(Fatroon  of  the  Manor  of  Rensselaerwyck. ) 


411 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  VAN  REN8SELAERS  413 

again,  his  second  wife  being  Cornelia  Patterson,  only  daughter  of  William  Pat- 
terson, one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
second  Governor  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey.  In  1810,  General  Van  Rensselaer 
was  appointed  one  of  seven  gentlemen  to  explore  a  route  for  the  great  internal 
state  improvement — the  Erie  Canal.  After  the  war  with  England  in  181 2,  the 
commission  was  resumed  and  in  April,  181 6,  the  law  passed  for  its  creation. 
General  Van  Rensselaer  was  President  of  the  Board  from  1824  until  his  death  in 
1839. 

"  It  was  in  the  year  1810,  that  General  Van  Rensselaer  lost  his  venerated 
mother.  Several  years  after  the  death  of  her  husband  the  Patroon  Stephen  Van 
Rensselaer  II.,  Mrs.  Van  Rensselaer  had  married  Dominie  Eilardus  Westerlo, 
pastor  of  the  Dutch  Church ;  an  eminent  divine,  a  fine  scholar,  and  a  Hol- 
lander of  distinguished  bearing  and  attractive  manners.  By  this  marriage,  she 
had  one  son  and  a  daughter.  Rensselaer,  who  married  Jane  Lansing,  daughter 
of  Chancellor  Lansing  of  Albany,  and  Catherine  who  married  Judge  John 
Woodworth. 

**  In  1812,  the  war  with  Great  Britian  was  declared.  A  requisition  was  made 
on  Governor  Tompkins,  to  order  into  immediate  service,  a  considerable  body  of 
New  York  Militia;  and  the  governor  selected  Major-General  Stephen  Van 
Rensselaer  for  the  command.  In  one  month  from  the  date  of  the  call,  he  was 
at  Lewiston,  and  in  just  two  months,  on  the  13th  of  October,  he  carried  his 
victorious  arms  into  the  enemy's  territory.  It  was  a  triumph  of  short  duration. 
He  gained  a  complete  and  glorious  victory,  sufficient  if  maintained,  to  have 
secured  the  peninsula  of  Canada  for  the  winter;  but  a  victory,  lost  as 
soon  as  won,  by  the  shameful  cowardice  and  defection  of  his  troops.  With  a 
mere  handful  of  men,  the  heights  were  carried  early  in  the  morning,  under  the 
direction  of  his  aide-de-camp  and  cousin,  the  brave  Colonel  Solomon  Van 
Rensselaer,  and  they  remained  in  his  possession  until  late  in  the  day ;  and  could 
have  been  easily  defended,  but  for  the  shameful  refusal  of  his  yeomen  soldiery 
to  advance  further. 

"  On  one  side,  General  Brock  had  fallen ;  and  on  the  other  Colonel  Van 
Rensselaer  was  desperately  wounded.  The  British  General  Sheaffe  offered 
everything  for  the  comfort  of  the  wounded  colonel.  General  Van  Rensselaer 
informed  General  Sheaffe  that  he  should  order  a  salute  to  be  fired  at  his  camp 
and  at  Fort  Niagara,  on  the  occasion  of  the  funeral  solemnities  of  the  brave 
General  Brock.  General  Sheaffe  thanked  him  in  these  words :  •  I  feel  too 
strongly  the  generous  tribute  which  you  propose  to  pay  to  my  departed  friend 
and  chief,  to  be  able  to  express  the  sense  I  entertain  of  it.  Noble  minded  as  he 
was,  so  would  he  have  done  himself.* 

"  With  this  campaign  closed  General  Van  Rensselaer's  services  in  the  field. 

**  In  1819,  he  was  elected  by  the  Legislature,  a  Regent  of  the  State  Univer- 
sity, and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  its  chancellor. 

'*  In  1823,  he  first  took  his  seat  in  Congress,  and  was  continued  there  by 
three  successive  reflections,  retiring  in  1829.     In  February,  1825,  the  ceremony 


Digitized  by 


Google 


414  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

of  an  election  to  the  presidency  took  place  in  the  House  of  Representatives. 
His  vote  determined  that  of  the  delegation  from  the  State  of  New  York  in  favor 
of  Mr.  Adams,  on  the  first  ballot.  In  1824,  having  provided  a  suitable  build- 
ing at  Troy,  Rensselaer  county,  and  employed  an  agent  to  procure  necessary 
apparatus  and  a  library,  he  requested  Dr.  Blatchford  to  act  as  President  of  a 
Board  of  Trustees  whom  he  named,  to  inaugurate  a  school  *  to  qualify  teachers 
to  instruct  the  application  of  experimental  chemistry,  philosophy  and  natural 
history  to  agriculture,  domestic  economy,  and  to  the  arts  and  manufactures.'  In 
1826,  this  school  was  incorporated,  and  is  now  known  as  the  Rensselaer  In- 
stitute. In  1828,  he  liberally  endowed  it,  and  during  fourteen  years,  sus- 
tained it  at  his  own  expense. 

**  After  a  long  and  useful  life,  honored  by  all  who  knew  him,  Stephen  Van 
Rensselaer  died  at  the  manor  house,  Albany,  January  26th,  1839,  leaving  a 
widow  and  ten  children.'* 

By  Justine  Van  Rensselaer  Townsend,  a  daughter  of  the  last  Patroon. 

(**  In  this  manuscript  of  Mrs.  Justine  Van  Rensselaer  Townsend,  she  did  not 
mention  what  would  be  interesting  to  add,  that  in  the  Protestant  Church  at 
Nykerk,  Holland,  there  are  two  monuments  erected  to  the  memory  of  Hendrick 
Van  Rensselaer  and  of  his  brother  Johann,  who  both  lie  buried  there.  Hen- 
drick, the  father  of  Kiliaen,  first  Patroon  of  Rensselaerwyck,  was  a  captain  in 
the  Dutch  army,  and  was  killed  at  the  siege  of  Ostend,  the  9th  of  June,  1602. 
His  brother  Johann,  likewise  a  captain  was  killed  on  the  7th  of  February,  1601. 
The  coat  of  arms,  of  the  Van  Rensselaer  family  is  placed  at  the  top  and  at  the 
foot  of  the  monuments  ;  and  the  crests  of  the  families  into  which  they  inter- 
married form  the  bordering.  Photographs  of  these  interesting  marbles  are  in 
the  possessing  of  the  family.     J.  V.  R.  T.) 

**For  eighty-four  years  immediately  preceding  the  Revolution,  the  Van 
Rensselaer  Manor  was  never  without  its  Representative  in  the  Assembly  of  the 
Province,  always  either  the  proprietor  or,  in  case  of  a  minor  his  nearest  rel- 
ative." 


THE  van  RENSSELAER  MANOR  HOUSE  AT  ALBANY 

**  The  Van  Rensselaer  Manor  House  or  the  ^Patroon's,'  as  it  was  usually 
called,  was,  at  the  time  of  its  erection,  the  handsomest  residence  in  the  Colonies, 
and  as  such  it  exerted  a  wide  influence  over  the  architecture  of  the  ambitious 
dwellings  in  the  neighborhood.  The  building  was  erected  in  1765  by  Stephen 
Van  Rensselaer  under  the  direction  of  his  guardian.  General  Ten  Broeck.  The 
house  was  so  completely  remodeled  in  1840-43,  from  designs  by  Upjohn,  that  but 
little  resemblance  to  the  old  building  was  left.  From  an  oil  painting  made  be- 
fore that  date  the  character  of  the  building  can  clearly  be  seen,  while  another 
painting  shows  the  great  gardens.  The  original  house  was  built  of  brick  of  un- 
usual size  and  was  painted  in  the  Colonial  colors,  cream  and  white. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MARGARITA   SCHUYLER. 
(Wife  of  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer  HI.) 


4^5 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   VAN  BENSSELAEB8 


417 


**  On  June  3d,  1843,  *^®  building  was  opened  after  the  extensive  repairs  had 
been  completed.  The  mansion  was  rectangular  in  plan,  with  the  great  hall 
twenty-four  feet  broad,  extending  from  the  front  to  the  rear  of  the  house,  some 
forty-six  feet.  On  either  side  of  front  and  rear  doors  were  two  large  windows 
with  deep  window  seats.  The  walls  were  decorated  with  frescoes  upon  a 
yellow  background,  which  in  their  day  were  the  wonder  of  the  country.  These 
were  painted  upon  large  sheets  of  heavy  paper,  and  were  executed  in  Holland 
especially  for  the  room  and  put  on  in  1768,  the  bill  for  wliich  is  still  in  the 
possession  of  the  family. 

**  The  west  wall  of  tiie  hall  was  pierced  in  the  centre  by  a  large  arched  door- 


VAN  RENSSELAER  MANOR  HOUSE. 

way  leading  to  the  stairs,  flanked  by  Ionic  pilasters.  To  right  and  left  were 
doors  giving  access  in  the  front  to  the  'greenroom,'  used  as  a  reception-room, 
and  on  the  rear  to  the  study  or  office-room  of  the  Patroon.  On  the  opposite 
wall  were  two  similar  doors,  one  of  which  gave  entrance  to  the  state  bedroom  in 
front,  the  other  to  the  paneled  room  in  the  rear. 

'*  There  were  four  large  frescoes  which  filled  the  wall  surfaces  on  the  side 
walls  between  the  doors  and  the  front  and  rear  walls.  A  still  larger  one 
covered  the  wall  opposite  the  large  arched  doorway ;  on  either  side  of  this  were 
four  smaller  panels  representing  the  four  seasons.  The  pictures  were  surrounded 
by  arabesques  in  the  style  of  Louis  XV.  The  woodwork  in  this  hall  was  very 
elaborate  ;  the  door  and  window  frames  were  crosseted,  and  above  the  doors 
were  broken  pediments.     The  cornice  was  of  carved  wood.     As  has  been  al- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


418 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


ready  said,  both  cornice  and  doors  served  as  models  for  those  of  many  other 
houses  of  this  period. 

**  The  state  bedroom  was  a  large  square  room  on  the  first  story.  Here  was 
the  great  mahogany  bedstead,  ornamented  with  dolphins  and  wreaths  cast  in 
brass.  The  mantel  in  this  room  was  one  of  the  few  which  were  preserved  when 
the  house  was  remodeled.  Two  columns  supported  the  panel  bar,  on  which 
were  carved  a  lion  and  a  lioness. 

**  Behind  this  room  was  the  *  panel '  room,  which  before  the  alterations,  was 


HALL  OP  VAN  RENSSELAER  MANOR  HOUSE. 

used  as  the  family  dining-room,  the  state  dinners  being  given  in  the  large  hall. 
The  walls  of  this  room  were  of  wood  from  floor  to  ceiling.  A  low  paneled 
wainscot  surrounded  the  room,  whose  baseboard  and  chair  rail  were  elaborately 
carved  with  a  running  pattern.  Above,  large  panels  reached  to  the  cornice, 
which  was  also  of  elaborately  carved  wood.  The  doors  were  the  most  beautiful 
in  the  building,  the  frames  were  decorated  with  carved  egg-and-dart  and  water- 
lily  mouldings,  and  the  curved  pediment  above  framed  a  bust  of  carved  wood. 
The  fireplace  was  the  handsomest  in  the  building,  two  marble  caryatides  uphold- 
ing the  mantel  shelf. 

**  On  the  west  of  the  main  hall  was  the  private  study,  a  square  room  whose 
walls  from  floor  to  ceiling  were  lined  with  mahogany  bookcases.  The  mantel 
was  upheld  by  two  small  columns.  Above  it  was  the  picture  panel,  which  is 
almost  universally  found  in  houses  of  this  period.  The  small  reception-room 
had  been  so  completely  remodeled  that  only  a  fragment  of  wainscot,  with  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   VAN  RENSSELAER8  419 

carved  chair  rail,  which  had  been  concealed  behind  a  pier  glass,  was  left  to  show 
the  style  of  the  room  in  the  original  house. 

'*  The  stairs  opened  off  the  hall  and  were  lit  by  a  semicircular  window  of 
stained  glass  in  the  west  wall,  on  which  the  family  coat  of  arms  was  depicted. 
Tradition  declares  this  to  be  the  original  window  which  was  placed  in  the  old 
Dutch  Church  in  1656,  in  memory  of  John  Baptist  Van  Rensselaer.  Several 
others,  also  were  placed  in  the  church  by  the  more  important  Dutch  families. 
The  stairs  ascend  on  the  right  wall  with  broad  treads  to  the  wide  landing,  on 
which  for  many  years  stood  the  spinet.  In  the  second  story  a  wide  hall,  the 
full  width  of  the  stairs,  occupied  the  middle  of  the  house.  From  this  opened 
through  low  pedimented  doors,  eight  bedrooms,  six  of  them  large  square  rooms 
and  two  of  them  small  dressing-rooms.  This  hall  was  used  by  the  family  in  the 
evening  as  a  sitting-room.  The  third  or  attic  story  had  the  same  large  hall. 
On  this  story  were  only  four  large  bedrooms,  the  remaining  space  being  occupied 
by  spacious  closets.  The  walls  of  the  stairs  and  hall  walls  from  the  bottom  of 
the  house  to  the  top  were  covered  with  a  glazed  paper,  grained  to  imitate  oak, 
divided  into  panels  by  egg-and-dart  mouldings.  The  staircase  was  well  lit  by  a 
skylight  filled  with  stained  glass,  which  was  inserted  in  the  attic  floor  and  lighted 
by  a  skylight  in  the  roof. 

"  The  east  wing  was  occupied  by  two  large  rooms.  That  in  the  front  was  the 
main  reception-room,  that  in  the  rear  was  the  library. 

"  The  windows  of  these  rooms  extended  to  the  floor  and  gave  access  to  the 
two  large  balconies  in  front  and  rear,  and  the  four  small  balconies  on  the  sides. 
The  doors  were  pedimented  and  they,  as  well  as  the  windows,  had  frames  deco- 
rated with  hand-carved  egg-and-dart  mouldings.  These  rooms,  when  the  great 
folding-doors  between  them  were  opened,  formed  a  magnificent  room  for  enter- 
tainments. 

'*  The  walls  of  the  library  were  lined  with  beautifully  carved  mahogany  book- 
cases, above  which  were  plaster  busts  of  the  prominent  men  of  those  times. 

**  In  the  west  wing  was  the  great  dining-room.  Here  for  thirty  years  a  lavish 
hospitality  was  dispensed,  which  made  the  manor  house  a  noted  place,  not  in 
this  country  alone,  but  abroad.  Indeed  the  manor  had  always  been  famous  for 
its  hospitality.  A  noted  Englishman  who  visited  this  country  during  the  last 
years  of  the  last  century,  was  overwhelmed  by  the  sumptuousness  of  the  ban- 
quet, the  magnificence  of  the  family  plate  and  the  delicacy  of  the  wines.  At 
the  old  house  at  diff*erent  times  were  entertained  every  man  of  distinction,  and 
every  foreign  *  lion  '  from  anti-Revolutionary  days  to  the  death  of  General  Van 
Rensselaer,  the  old  Patroon. 

*'  The  widow  of  the  Patroon  resided  in  this  mansion  until  her  death  in  1876. 
In  the  meantime,  the  place  had  become  undesirable  as  a  residence :  not  far  from 
the  house  the  New  York  Central  tracks  crossed  the  street ;  the  extensive  grounds 
had  been  transformed  into  a  lumber  district ;  and  it  was  evident  that  the  old 
place  was  doomed  to  destruction.  The  property  was  divided  among  the  heirs, 
and  the  building  was  demolished  in  1893. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


420  A   GODCHILD   OF  WASHINGTON 

**This  historic  mansion  had  represented  the  social  life  of  the  city  at  a  time 
when  all  the  great  families  made  a  feature  of  intermarriage ;  the  Van  Rensse- 
laers,  the  Schuylers,  the  Jays,  Livingstons,  Van  Cortlandts  and  Bayards  were  all 
connected  by  repeated  intermarriages  and  wielded  a  political  power  unknown 
in  these  degenerate  days,  and  formed  an  oligarchical  aristocracy  none  the  less 
powerful  because  untitled.'* 

CUSTOMS  OF  COLONIAL   DAYS 

**  Hereditary  landed  property  in  Colonial  days,"  writes  the  late  Bishop  Kip 
of  California,  "  was  invested  with  the  same  dignity  in  New  York,  which  it  has 
now  in  Europe ;  and,  for  more  than  a  century  these  families  retained  their  pos- 
sessions, and  directed  the  infant  colony.  They  formed  a  coterie  of  their  own, 
and,  generation  after  generation,  married  among  themselves.  Turn  to  the  early 
records  of  New  York,  and  you  will  find  all  the  places  of  official  dignity  filled  by  a 
certain  set  of  familiar  names,  many  of  which,  since  the  Revolution  have  entirely 
disappeared.  As  we  have  remarked,  they  occupied  a  similar  position  to  that  of 
the  English  country  gentleman,  with  his  many  tenants,  and  were  everywhere 
looked  up  to  with  the  same  kind  of  respect  which  is  now  accorded  to  them. 
Their  position  was  an  acknowledged  one,  for  social  distinctions  were  then 
marked  and  undisputed.  They  were  the  persons  who  were  placed  in  office  in 
the  Provincial  Council  and  Legislature,  and  no  one  pretended  to  think  it  strange. 
'  They,'  says  a  writer  of  that  day,  *  were  the  gentry  of  the  country,  to  wiiom 
the  country,  without  a  rebellious  thought,  took  off  its  hat.' 

**  In  that  age,  the  very  dress  plainly  marked  the  distinctions  in  society.  No 
one  who  saw  a  gentleman  could  mistake  his  social  position.  Those  people  of  a 
century  ago  now  look  down  upon  us  from  their  portraits,  in  costumes  which,  in 
our  day,  we  see  nowhere  but  on  the  stage.  Velvet  coats  and  gold  lace,  large 
sleeves  and  ruffles  at  the  hand,  wigs  and  embroidered  vests,  with  the  accom- 
panying rapier,  are  significant  of  a  class  removed  from  the  rush  and  bustle  of 
life — the  '  nati  consumere  fruges ' — whose  occupation  was  not — to  toil.  No  one 
in  that  day  below  their  degree,  assumed  their  dress ;  nor  was  the  lady  surpassed 
in  costliness  of  attire  by  her  servant.  In  fact,  at  that  time,  there  were  gentle- 
men and  ladies — and  there  were  servants. 

**The  manner  in  which  these  great  landed  estates  were  arranged  fostered  a 
feudal  feeling.  They  were  granted  by  government  to  the  proprietors,  on  condi- 
tion, that  in  a  certain  number  of  years,  they  settle  as  many  tenants  upon  them. 
These  settlers  were  generally  Germans  of  the  lower  class,  who  had  been  brought 
over  free.  Not  being  able  to  pay  their  passage  money,  the  captain  took  them 
without  charge,  and  then  they  were  sold  by  him  to  the  landed  proprietors  for  a 
certain  number  of  years,  in  accordance  with  the  size  of  the  family.  The  sum 
remunerated  him  for  the  passage  money.  They  were  called  in  that  day,  Re- 
dcmptioners,  and,  by  the  time  their  term  of  service — sometimes  extending  to 
seven  years — had  expired,  they  were  acquainted  with  the  ways  of  the  country 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   VAN  RENSSELAER8  421 

and  its  manner  of  farming,  had  acquired  some  knowledge  of  the  language,  and 
were  prepared  to  set  up  for  themselves.  Thus  both  parties  were  benefited.  The 
landed  proprietor  fulfilled  his  contract  with  the  government,  and  the  Redemp- 
tioners  were  trained  for  becoming  independent  settlers. 

"These  tenants  frequently  took  the  name  of  their  proprietor.  There  are 
many  families  in  the  State  of  New  York  bearing  the  names  of  the  old  landed 
proprietors,  which  have  been  thus  derived. 

**  This  system  was  carried  out  to  an  extent  of  which,  in  this  day,  most  persons 
are  ignorant.  On  the  Van  Rensselaer  Manor  there  were  at  one  time,  several 
thousand  tenants,  and  their  gathering  was  like  that  of  the  Scottish  clans.  When 
a  member  of  the  family  died,  they  came  down  to  Albany  to  do  honor  to  the 
funeral,  and  many  were  the  hogsheads  of  good  ale  which  were  broached  for 
them.  They  looked  up  to  the  *  Patroon '  with  a  reverence  which  was  still  linger- 
ing in  the  writer's  early  day,  notwithstanding  the  inroads  of  democracy.  And, 
before  the  Revolution,  this  feeling  was  shared  by  the  whole  country.  When  it 
was  announced  in  New  York  a  century  ago,  that  the  Patroon  was  coming  down 
from  Albany  by  land,  the  day  he  was  expected  to  reach  the  city  crowds  turned 
out  to  see  him  enter  in  his  coach  and  four. 

*'  The  reference  to  the  funerals  at  the  Rensselaer  Manor  House  reminds  us  of  a 
description  of  the  burial  of  Philip  Livingston,  one  of  the  proprietors  of  Living- 
ston Manor,  in  February,  1749,  taken  from  a  paper  of  that  day.  It  will  show 
something  of  the  customs  of  the  times.  The  services  were  performed  both  at 
his  town  house  in  New  York,  and  at  the  manor.  *  In  the  city  the  lower  rooms 
of  the  house  in  Broad  street  where  he  resides,  were  thrown  open  to  receive  visi- 
tors. A  pipe  of  wine  was  spiced  for  the  occasion,  and  to  each  of  the  eight  bearers, 
with  a  pair  of  gloves,  mourning  ring,  scarf  and  handkerchief,  a  monkey  spoon 
was  given.'  (This  was  so  called  from  the  figure  of  an  ape  or  monkey  which  was 
*  carved  in  solide  at  the  extremity  of  the  handle.  It  differed  from  a  common 
spoon  in  having  a  circular  and  very  shallow  bowl.)  *  At  the  manor  these  cere- 
monies were  all  repeated,  another  pipe  of  wine  was  spiced,  and,  besides  the  same 
presents  to  the  bearers,  a  pair  of  black  gloves  and  a  handkerchief  were  given  to 
each  of  jthe  tenants.  The  whole  expense  was  said  to  amount  to  five  hundred 
pounds.' 

"  Once  in  a  year  generally,  the  gentry  of  New  York  went  to  the  city  to  trans- 
act their  business  and  make  their  purchases.  There  they  mingled  for  a  time,  in 
its  gayeties,  and  were  entertained  at  the  Court  of  the  Governor.  These  digna- 
taries  were  generally  men  of  high  families  in  England.  One  of  them,  for  in- 
stance— Lord  Cornbury — was  a  blood  relative  of  the  royal  family.  They  copied 
the  customs  and  imitated  the  etiquette  enforced  *at  home,'  and  the  rejoicings 
and  sorrowings,  the  thanksgivings  and  fasts,  which  were  ordered  at  Whitehall, 
were  repeated  again  on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson.  Some  years  ago  the  writer 
was  looking  over  the  records  of  the  Old  Dutch  Church  in  New  York,  when  he 
found,  carefully  filed  away,  some  of  the  proclamations  for  these  services.  One 
of  them,  giving  notice  of  a  Thanksgiving  Day,  in  the  reign  of  William  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


422  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

Mary,  for  some  victory  in  the  low  countries,  puts  the  celebration  off  a  fortnight, 
to  give  time  for  the  news  to  reach  Albany. 

**  During  the  rest  of  the  year  these  landlords  resided  among  their  tenantry,  on 
their  estates ;  and  about  many  of  their  old  country  houses  were  associations 
gathered,  often  coming  down  from  the  first  settlement  of  the  country,  giving 
them  an  interest  which  can  never  invest  the  new  residences  of  those  whom  later 
times  elevated  to  wealth.  Such  was  the  Van  Cortlandt  Manor  House  with  its 
wainscoted  rooms  and  its  guest  chamber ;  the  Rensselaer  Manor  House,  where 
of  old  had  been  entertained  Tallyrand  and  the  exiled  princes  from  Europe ;  the 
Schuyler  House  so  near  the  Saratoga  battlefield,  and  marked  by  memories  of  that 
glorious  event  in  the  life  of  its  owner — and  the  residence  of  the  Livingstons  on 
the  banks  of  the  Hudson,  of  which  Louis  Philippe  expressed  such  grateful  recol- 
lection when,  after  his  elevation  to  the  throne,  he  met,  in  Paris,  the  son  of  his 
former  host. 

**  There  was  one  more  of  these  pleasant  old  places  of  which  we  should  write, 
to  preserve  some  memories  which  are  now  fast  fading  away,  because  it  is  within 
the  bounds  of  New  York  City  and  was  invested  with  so  many  historical  associa- 
tions connected  with  the  Revolution.  It  is  the  house  at  Kip*s  Bay.  Though 
many  years  have  passed  since  it  was  swept  away  by  the  encroachments  of  the 
city,  yet  it  exists  among  the  recollections  of  the  writer's  earliest  days,  when  it 
was  still  occupied  by  the  family  of  its  founder,  and  regarded  as  their  first  home 
on  this  continent.  It  was  erected  in  1655  by  Jacobus  Kip,  secretary  of  the  Coun- 
cil, who  received  a  grant  of  that  part  of  the  island.  There  is,  in  possession  of 
the  family,  a  picture  of  it  as  it  appeared  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution,  when  still 
surrounded  by  venerable  oaks.  It  was  a  large  double  house  with  three  windows 
on  one  side  of  the  door  and  two  on  the  other,  with  one  large  wing.  On  the 
right  hand  of  the  hall  was  the  dining-room,  running  from  front  to  rear,  with 
two  windows  looking  out  over  the  bay,  and  two  over  the  country  on  the  other 
side.  This  was  the  room  which  was  afterward  invested  with  interest  from  its 
connection  with  Major  Andr6. 

**  In  1851  this  old  place  was  demolished  ;  it  had  then  stood  two  hundred  and 
twelve  years,  and  was  the  oldest  house  on  the  island. 

**Such  was  the  life  in  those  early  days  among  the  Colonial  families  in  the 
country  and  the  city.  It  was  simple  and  unostentatious  yet  marked  by  an  afflu- 
ence of  everything  which  could  minister  to  comfort,  and  also  a  degree  of  elegance 
in  the  surrounding  which  created  a  feeling  of  true  refinement.  Society  was  easy 
and  natural,  without  the  struggle  for  precedence  which  is  now  so  universal ;  for 
then  everyone's  antecedents  were  known,  and  their  positions  were  fixed.  The 
intermarriages  which  for  more  than  a  century  were  taking  place  between  tlie 
landed  families  bound  them  together  and  promoted  a  harmony  of  feeling  now  not 
often  seen.  There  were,  in  that  day,  such  things  as  old  associations,  and  men 
lived  in  the  past,  instead  of,  as  in  these  times,  looking  only  to  the  future. 

"The  system  of  slavery  too  which  prevailed,  added  to  the  ease  of  domestic 
life.     Negro  slaves,  at  an  early  day,  had  been  introduced  into  the  colony,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE    VAN  REN8SELAER8  423 

every  family  of  standing  possessed  some.  They  were  employed  but  little  as 
field  laborers,  but  every  household  had  a  few  who  were  domestic  servants.  Like 
Abraham's  servants  they  were  all  *  born  in  the  house'  They  shared  the  same 
religious  instruction  with  the  children  of  the  family,  and  felt,  in  every  respect, 
as  if  they  were  members  of  it.  This  mild  form  of  slavery  was  like  the  system 
which  existed  under  the  tents  of  the  patriarchs  of  the  plains  of  Mamre,  and 
there  certainly  never  were  happier  people  than  those  *  menservants  and  maid- 
servants.* They  were  seldom  separated  from  their  families  or  sold.  The  latter 
was  reserved  as  an  extreme  case  for  the  incorrigible,  and  a  punishment  to  which 
it  was  hardly  ever  necessary  to  resort. 

**  The  clans  of  Scotland  could  not  take  more  pride  in  the  prosperity  of  their 
chiefs  family  than  did  those  sable  retainers  in  New  Amsterdam.  In  domestic 
affairs  they  assumed  a  great  freedom  of  speech,  and,  in  fact,  family  affairs  were 
discussed  and  settled  as  fully  in  the  kitchen  as  in  the  parlor.  The  older  serv- 
ants, indeed,  exercised  as  full  a  control  over  the  children  of  the  family  as  did 
their  parents.  As  each  black  child  attained  the  age  of  six  or  seven  years,  it  was 
formally  presented  to  a  son  or  daughter  of  the  family,  and  was  his  or  her  par- 
ticular attendant.  This  union  continued  often  through  life,  and  of  stronger  in- 
stances of  fidelity  we  have  never  heard  than  were  exhibited  in  some  of  these 
cases.  Fidelity  and  affection  indeed  formed  the  bond  between  master  and  slave 
to  a  degree  which  can  never  exist  in  this  day  of  hired  servants. 

**In  1774,  John  Adams,  on  his  way  to  attend  the  first  Congress,  stopped  in 
New  York,  and  was  entertained  at  one  of  the  country  houses  on  the  island.  He 
writes  *  A  more  elegant  breakfast  I  never  saw ;  rich  plate,  a  very  large  silver  cof- 
fee pot,  a  very  large  silver  teapot,  napkins  of  the  very  finest  materials,  toast 
and  bread  and  butter  iii  great  perfection.  After  breakfast  a  plate  of  beautiful 
peaches,  another  of  pears  and  a  muskmelon,  were  placed  on  the  table.* 

*'  The  Revolution  broke  up  and  swept  away  this  social  system.  It  ruined  and 
drove  off  half  the  gentry  of  the  province.  The  social  history,  indeed,  of  that 
event  has  never  been  written,  and  never  will  be.  Th^  conquerors  wrote  the 
story,  and  they  were  mostly  '  new  men,'  who  had  as  much  love  for  those  they 
dispossessed  as  the  Puritans  had  for  the  Cavaliers  of  England,  whom  for  a  time, 
they  displaced.  In  a  passage  we  have  quoted  from  Sargent's  'Life  of  Andr^,' 
the  author  says  :  *  Most  of  the  landed  gentry  of  New  York  espoused  the  royal 
cause.'  And  it  was  natural  that  it  should  be  so,  for  most  of  them  had  for  gen- 
erations held  office  under  the  Crown.  Their  habits  of  life,  too,  had  trained 
them  to  tastes  which  had  no  sympathy  with  the  levelling  doctrines  inaugurated 
by  the  new  movement.  They  accordingly  rallied  around  the  king's  standard  ; 
and,  when  it  went  down,  they  went  down  with  it,  and,  in  many  cases,  their 
names  were  blotted  out  of  the  land. 

*'  In  the  writer's  early  day  this  system  of  the  past  was  going  out.  Wigs  and 
powder  and  queues,  breeches  and  buckles,  still  lingered  among  the  older  gentle- 
men— vestiges  of  an  age  which  was  just  vanishing  away.  But  the  high-toned 
feeling  of  the  last  century  was  still  in  the  ascendant,  and  had  not  yet  succumbed 
to  the  worship  of  mammom  which  characterizes  this  age. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


424  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

*<  Commerce,  indeed,  is  fast  taking  the  place  of  the  true  old  chivalry  with  all 
its  high  associations.  It  is  impossible,  in  this  country,  for  St.  Germain  to  hold 
its  own  against  the  Bourse.  Money-getting  is  the  great  object  of  life  in  this 
practical  age. 

**As  Edward  IV.  stood  on  the  tower  of  Warwick  Castle,  and  saw  marching 
through  the  park  below  him  the  mighty  host  of  retainers  who,  at  the  summons 
of  the  great  Earl  of  Warwick,  had  gathered  round  him,  and  then  thought  how 
powerless,  in  comparison,  were  the  new  nobles  with  whom  he  had  attempted  to 
surround  his  throne,  he  is  said  to  have  muttered  to  himself,  'After  all,  you  can- 
not make  a  great  baron  out  of  a  new  lord  !  *  " 

Extract  from  an  article  written  by  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Kip,  and  published  in 
Putnam's  Magazine  for  September,  1870. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XVII 

Period  i  790-1804 

'*  General  Schuyler^s  sagacity,  and  practical  skill  and  zeal  for  the  public 
interests,"  continues  Chancellor  Kent,  "led  him  to  give  the  earliest  and  most 
strenuous  support  to  measures  for  the  improvement  of  internal  navigation.  He 
drafted  the  acts  for  incorporating  the  western  and  northern  inland  lock  naviga- 
tion companies  and  he  was  truly  the  master  spirit  which  infused  life  and  vigor 
into  the  whole  undertaking.  He  had  sketched  and  caused  to  be  executed,  the 
plan  of  locks  at  the  little  falls  of  the  Mohawk  and  Wood  creek.  Those  feeble 
beginnings  led  on  step  by  step  to  the  bolder  and  glorious  consummation  of  the 
Erie  Canal.  He  was  placed  at  the  head  of  both  of  the  navigation  companies, 
and  his  mind  was  ardently  directed  for  years  toward  the  execution  of  those  lib- 
eral plans  of  internal  improvement." 

"  Elkanah  Watson,"  writes  Benson  J.  Lossing,  *'  in  the  autumn  of  1778,  paid 
a  jourHey  to  Fort  Schuyler  (now  Rome),  then  at  the  head  of  batteau-navigation 
on  the  Mohawk  river.  While  there  he  conceived  the  idea  of  producing  a  water 
connection  between  the  Hudson  river  and  Lake  Ontario,  by  means  of  a  canal 
from  the  Mohawk  to  Wood  creek,  a  tributary  of  Oneida  lake,  and  thence  down 
the  Onondaga  river  (renamed  Oswego)  to  Oswego  on  Lake  Ontarip." 

He  returned  to  Albany  and  had  much  conversation  with  General  Schuyler  on 
the  subject  of  both  a  **  northern  and  western  canal." 

**The  subject  was  brought  before  the  Legislature  in  January,  1792,  and  an 
act  was  passed  by  which  two  companies  were  chartered." 

The  following  letter  from  General  Schuyler  to  Mr.  Watson  gives  a  history  of 
the  movement. 

"New  York,  March  4th,  1792. 
"  Sir  : 

"A  joint  committee  of  both  houses — of  which  I  was  not  one — has  been  formed.  This 
committee  reported  a  bill  for  incorporating  both  companies,  one  for  the  western,  another  for 
the  northern  navigation.  The  former  was  to  have  been  carried  no  further  than  Oneida  lake. 
The  bill  contemplated  a  commencement  of  the  works  from  the  navigable  waters  of  the  Hud- 
son, and  to  be  thence  continued  to  the  point  I  have  mentioned ;  and  it  obliged  the  corporation, 
in  a  given  number  of  years — which  was  intended  to  be  ten — to  the  completion  of  the  whole 
western  navigation. 

"  When  this  bill  was  introduced  into  the  Senate,  the  plan,  generally,  appeared  to  me  so  ex- 
ceptionable that  I  thought  it  encumbent  on  me  to  state  my  ideas  on  the  subject  at  large.  They 
were  approved  of  unanimously  by  the  committee  of  the  whole  house,  and  I  was  requested  to 
draw  a  new  bill.  This  was  done,  and  it  has  met  with  the  approbation  of  the  committee  of  the 
whole,  and  will  be  completed  to-morrow  by  filling  up  the  blanks.     By  this  bill  two  companies 

425 


Digitized  by 


Google 


426  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

are  to  be  incorporated ;  one  for  ihe  western,  the  other  for  the  northern  navigation.  It  is  pro- 
posed that  each  shall  consist  of  one  thousand  shares ;  that  subscriptions  shall  be  opened  by 
commissioners,  at  New  York  and  Albany ;  that  the  books  shall  be  kept  open  a  month ;  that  if 
more  than  one  thousand  shares  are  subscribed,  the  excess  deducted  from  each  subscription  pro 
rata,  so,  nevertheless,  as  that  no  subscriber  shall  have  less  than  one  share ;  that  every  sub- 
scriber shall  pay,  at  the  time  of  the  subscription,  say  thirty  dollars,  and  that  the  directors  of  the 
incorporation  shall,  from  time  to  time,  as  occasion  may  require,  call  on  these  subscribers  for 
additional  monies  to  prosecute  the  work  to  effect,  whence  the  whole  sum  for  each  share  is  left 
indefinite. 

♦♦  The  western  company  are  to  begin  their  works  at  Schenectady,  and  to  proceed  to  Wood 

Creek.     If  this  part  is  not  completed  in years  say  six  or  eight,  then  the  corporation  is  to 

cease ;  but,  having  completed  this  in years  more — say  ten,  they  are  to  be  allowed  further 

time  for  extending  the  works  to  Seneca  Lake  and  to  Lake  Ontario;  and,  if  not  completed 
within  that  term,  then  the  incorporation  to  .cease,  so  far  forth  only  as  relates  to  the  western 
navigation,  from  Wood  Creek  to  the  Lakes.  The  State  is  to  make  an  immediate  donation  of 
money,  which  I  propose  at  ten  thousand  pounds  for  each  company,  but  which,  I  fear,  will  be 
reduced  to  five  thousand  pounds  for  each  company.  I  thought  it  best  that  the  operations  should 
begin  at  Schenectady,  lest  the  very  heavy  expense  of  the  canal,  either  directly  from  Albany  to 
Schenectady,  or  by  the  way  of  Cohoes  or  Half-Moon,  might  have  retarded,  if  not  have  totally 
arrested,  at  least  for  a  time,  the  navigation  into  the  western  country,  and  conceding  that  if  the 
navigation  to  the  Cohoes  was  completed,  the  continuation  of  it  from  Schenectady  to  the  Hudson 
would  eventually  and  certainly  take  place.  A  given  toll  per  ton  will  be  permitted  for  the 
whole  expense  from  the  Hudson  to  the  Lakes,  and  this  toll  will  be  divided  by  the  directors  to 
every  part  of  the  canals  and  navigation,  in  proportion  to  the  distances  which  any  boat  may  use 
for  navigation.  Provision  is  made  that  if  the  toll  does  not  produce,  in  a  given  time,  six  per 
cent.,  the  directors  may  increase  it  until  it  does;  but  the  corporation  is  ultimately  confined  to  a 
dividend  of  fifteen  per  cent.  Both  corporations  are  in  perpetuity,  provided  the  works  are  com- 
pleted in  the  times  above  mentioned. 

*«  The  size  of  the  boats  which  the  canals  are  to  carry  is  not  yet  determined ;  I  believe  it  will 
be  that  they  shall  draw,  when  loaded,  two  and  a  half  feet  of  water.  This  is,  substantially,  the 
bill,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  western  navigation. 

"  The  northern  company  is  to  commence  its  works  at  Troy,  and  to  deepen  the  channel  at 
Lansingburgh  so  as  to  carry  vessels  of  greater  burden  to  that  place  than  are  now  capable  of 
going  there.  The  blank  for  this  purpose  will  be  filled  up,  I  think,  with  two  feet ;  that  is,  the 
channel  is  to  be  deepened  two  feet.  From  Lansingburgh  the  navigation  is  to  be  improved  by 
deepening  the  river  by  locks  and  canals,  to  Fort  Edward,  or  some  point  near  it,  and  thence  to 
be  carried  to  Wood  Creek,  or  some  of  its  branches,  and  extend  to  Lake  Champlain.  Tolls, 
etcetera,  are  to  be  on  the  same  principal  as  on  the  western  navigation.  A  clause  was  proposed 
for  preventing  any  canals  to  the  Susquehanna,  but  it  was  lost,  it  being  conceived  improper  to 
oblige  the  inhabitants  of  the  western  country  to  make  Hudson  River,  or  the  commercial  towns 
on  it,  their  only  markets. 

"  In  the  prosecution  of  these  capital  objects,  I  have  to  combine  the  interests  of  the  com- 
munity at  large  with  those  of  my  more  immediate  constituents.  W^hat  the  result  will  be,  time 
will  determine.  I  shall,  however,  be  happy  if  my  ideas  on  the  subject  shall  meet  the  approval 
of  gentlemen  more  conversant  with  those  matters  than  I  can  be  supposed  to  be. 

"  I  am,  my  dear  Sir, 

*«  Your  obedient  servant, 

**  Ph.  Schuyler." 

General  Schuyler  was  unanimously  chosen  president  of  both  companies.  He 
showed  his  confidence  in  the  project  by  subscribing  for  one  hundred  shares ;  he 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1790-1804  427 

gave  his  personal  attention  to  the  work ;  he  endured  all  the  attendant  hardships 
cheerfully;  and  his  interest  in  it  never  flagged  ! 

While  exploring  the  route  for  the  northern  and  western  canals  he  wrote  the 
following  unpublished  letters  to  his  wife  : 

"  Saratoga,  Thursday,  4th  of  October,  1792. 
"  My  dear  Love  : 

"  As  I  could  not  conveniently  spare  Peter,  I  have  sent  Anthony  down  with  the  waggon. 
Please  let  him  bring  up  the  Little  Mare ;  he  takes  down  a  saddle. 

"  We  shall  set  out  to-morrow  morning  to  view  Wood  Creek,  and  shall  probably  not  return 
until  Monday,  so  that  if  you  come  away  on  Saturday  or  Monday  will  be  time  enough. 
«*Pray  come  with  four  horses;  the  roads  have  been  partly  repaired. 
"  Bring  some  Oisters  up  with  you. 

"  Let  Jacob  make  the  waggon  top  a  little  higher.     It  is  still  too  low. 
"  My  love  to  All,  Adieu 

"  For  Ever  yours  affectionately 
"  To  Mrs.  Schuyler,  "  Ph.  Schuyler. 

"  near  Albany. 


"  Oneida,  August  10,  1795. 
«  My  dear  Love  : 

"  The  Oneida  Indians  have  hitherto  trifled  with  us.  We  propose  to  finish  the  business 
this  evening  and  to  set  out  to-morrow  morning  for  Whitestown,  twenty  miles  from  hence.  We 
shall  be  obliged  to  remain  there  two  days  and  then  hasten  to  Albany. 

"  I  have  not  experienced  any  ill  health  since  I  left  you,  and  am  at  present  perfectly  well. 
Embrace  all  our  children ;  let  them  participate  with  you  in  my  love.     Adieu,  God  bless  you. 

"  I  am  forever 

**  and  most  affectionately  yours, 

"  Ph.  Schuyler. 
"To 

«*  Mrs.  Schuyler,  Albany." 

As  late  as  the  summer  of  1802,  he  wrote  the  following  unpublished  letter  to 
his  daughter  Catharine : 

"  Canada  Creek,  July  14th,  1802. 
"  My  dearly  beloved  Child  : 

*•  Your  favors  of  the  5th  and  8th  instants  I  received  on  Sunday  the  nth  instant. 

"  My  hobby  horse  as  you  call  it  would  give  me  pleasure  if  I  could  ride  him  near  home 
accompanied  by  your  Mama  and  You.  But  remote  as  I  am  from  you,  my  satisfaction  is 
lessened. 

"  It  was  my  intention  to  stay  here  until  I  could  pass  the  first  lock  in  my  boat,  but  the  work 
is  retarded  for  want  of  Caulkers  and  none  are  to  be  had  on  this  side  of  Albany.  I  shall,  there- 
fore, probably  leave  this  as  soon  as  young  Mr.  John  Bleecker  arrives,  whom  I  requested  to  be 
here  on  the  20th  of  this  month  to  go  with  me  to  Cosby  Manor,  where  I  shall  have  business  to 
detain  me  not  exceeding  two  days. 

**  I  shall  be  exceedingly  happy  to  find  my  dear  Cornelia  (his  fourth  daughter,  Mrs.  Wash- 
ington Morton,  Philadelphia)  with  you  and  your  dear  Mama  when  I  return.  I  am  pleased  to 
learn  that  mowers  and  laborers  were  procured  with  little  difficulty. 

«*  Syrup  of  maple  juice  is  not  to  be  obtained  here  as  none  is  made  in  this  country. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


428  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

"  The  ground  where  we  operate  is  perfectly  dry,  the  soil  generally  a  red  sand,  and  the  water 
of  the  creek  so  rapid,  that  this  place  is  perfectly  healthy — out  of  twenty-four  workmen  only  two 
or  three  have  been  slightly  indisposed  and  not  a  sick  person  now  on  the  ground  out  of  five 
families  who  are  here — I  am  therefore  not  under  the  least  apprehension  of  sickness,  either  from 
fatigue  or  the  air  of  the  place. 

"  What  will  Mr.  Livingston  and  his  Democratic  friends  say  of  the  Republic  of  France  gov- 
erned by  a  King.     How  the  absurd  conduct  of  these  people  leads  them  continually  into  the 

mire — there  may  they  remain 

««  Embrace  your  dearly  beloved  Mama,  your  amiable  sister  and  her  children.  They  and  you 
participate  in  my  warmest  affection. 

"  Adieu  my  amiable  and  beloved  child, 

"  Yours  ever  most  tenderly, 

««  Ph.  Schuyler. 
"  Miss  Schuyler, 

"  Albany." 

The  following  anecdote  was  furnished  me  by  his  great  nephew,  General  John 
Cochran  of  New  York  City : 

GENERAL  SCHUYLER  AND  THE  DUTCHMEN  OF  THE  MOHAWK 

"The  navigation  of  the  interior  waters  of  the  state  had  engaged  the  atten- 
tion of  General  Schuyler  at  a  very  early  period.  His  intimate  knowledge  of  its 
hydrography  revealed  to  him  the  practability  of  a  system  of  state  improvements, 
which  could  connect  the  lakes  with  the  Atlantic.  He  even  then  perceived  that 
New  York  commanded  the  outlet  to  the  ocean  for  the  produce  of  the  West;  and 
long  before  De  Witt  Clinton  embarked  his  fortunes  in  the  Erie  Canal,  General 
Schuyler  had  projected  a  more  feasible  plan  for  attaining  its  proposed  object. 

"  His  scheme  consisted  of  slack  water  navigation  up  the  Mohawk  to  Wood 
creek,  thence  to  Oneida  lake  and  so  through  the  Oswego  river  to  Lake  Ontario. 
But  to  complete  this  chain  a  system  of  locks  would  be  necessary  to  overcome  the 
descent  in  the  Mohawk  at  Little  Falls.  The  success  of  his  project  depending 
very  much  upon  the  favor  with  which  it  should  meet  from  the  Dutch  settlers  on 
the  Mohawk,  he  proceeded  to  possess  them  with  his  views.  They  assembled  by 
prearrangement  at  Spraker*s  Tavern  (since  the  Erie  Canal,  better  known  as 
Spraker's  Basin).  There  the  General  met  them  and  opened  to  them  his  plans. 
They  perceived  the  advantage  and  were  pleased  with  the  prospect  of  the  Mo- 
hawk's bearing  the  commerce  of  the  state  past  their  doors;  but  they  could  not 
understand  how  the  boats  could  ascend  the  Little  Falls.  The  General  explained 
that  they  would  be  carried  up  by  locks ;  but  to  no  purpose.  They  liked  the 
General  and  would  take  his  word  for  anything,  but  he  couldn't  make  them  be- 
lieve that  water  would  run  up  hill. 

'*  At  this  they  parted  late  in  the  night — the  Dutchmen  to  their  beds,  and  the 
General,  worrying  over  his  failure,  to  his.  At  a  thought  however,  he  arose  and 
lighting  his  candle,  took  his  knife  and  a  few  shingles,  and  going  into  the  yard, 
dug  a  miniature  canal  of  two  different  levels  which  he  connected  by  a  lock  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1790-1804  429 

shingles.  Then  providing  himself  with  a  pail  of  water,  he  summoned  the 
Dutchmen  from  their  beds,  and  pouring  the  water  into  the  ditch  locked  a  chip 
through  from  the  lower  to  the  upper  level. 

**  *  Veil !  Veil !  General/  the  Dutchmen  cried,  '  we  now  understands  and 
we  all  goes  mit  you  and  de  canal ! ' 

"  The  canal  was  dug  and  the  locks  were  built.  They  can  be  seen  at  Little 
Falls  to  this  day.  Such  was  the  policy  which  afterward  shaped  the  Erie  Canal, 
and  such  its  origin  with  General  Schuyler.*' 

As  we  are  now  nearing  the  end  of  another  century,  the  following  unpublished 
letter  of  General  Schuyler  to  his  eldest  daughter,  Mrs.  John  B.  Church,  of  New 
York,  is  of  interest. 

"Albany,  February  nth,  1799. 
"  My  beloved  Angelica  : 

"  Since  my  letter  to  you,  on  the  controversy  relative  to  the  termination  of  the  present  cen- 
tury, it  has  occurred  to  me,  that  an  investigation  of  the  subject  from  mere  abstract  deductions, 
would  not  be  comprehended  with  so  much  facility,  as  when  elucidated  by  a  diagram,  in  which 
the  sense  of  sight,  might  be  brought  to  aid  the  mental  reasoning.  I  have  projected  the  en- 
closed, which,  with  such  observations  thereon,  and  such  conclusions  as  I  shall  adduce  there- 
from, I  have  the  presumption  to  believe  will  determine  the  question,  and  bring  the  contending 
parties  to  coincide  in  opinion. 

'*  Whether  Christ  was  born  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  moment  of  the  first  day  of  a  month, 
now  by  us  called  January,  or  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  moment  of  the  first  day,  or  any  other 
day  of  any  other  month,  is  perfectly  immaterial  in  the  solution  of  the  question  under  consider- 
ation— it  is  agreed  on  all  hands  that  the  Christian  Aera  commenced  with  the  birth  of  him. 

"  I  shall  therefore  premise  the  following  ix)stulata  : 

"  1st.  That  the  birth  of  Christ  was  in  the  beginning  of  the  first  moment  of  the  first  day  of 
the  month  of  January. 

"  2d.     That  the  Christian  Aera  is  made  up  of  a  continued  series  of  time  called  years. 

"  3d.  That  a  year  commences  with  the  first  particle  of  time  of  the  first  day  of  January  and 
terminates  with  the  end  of  the  last  particle  of  time  of  the  last  day  of  the  then  following  De- 
cember, and  that  a  year  consists  of  12  calendar  months  as  they  are  named  in  our  Companion 
Almanach. 

"  4th.    That  one  hundred  such  years  constitute  a  century. 

**  5th.  That  between  the  last  particle  of  time  of  the  last  day  of  any  December,  and  the 
beginning  of  the  first  particle  of  time  of  the  first  day  of  the  then  succeeding  January,  no  time 
intervenes,  but  that  both  are  in  contact,  the  one  beginning  where  the  other  ends  and  that  this 
holds  with  respect  to  a  continued  series  of  space  as  well  as  time. 

"  The  truth  of  these  five  postulata,  I  suppose  will  not  be  contested,  and  having  premised 
this,  I  proceed  to  observe : 

"  That  with  respect  to  Christ  (if  we  may,  on  this  occasion,  be  permitted  to  consider  him  as 
one  of  the  human  race),  time  as  to  him,  was  not  before,  but  commenced  with  his  birth ;  that 
at  the  moment  of  his  birth  was  therefore  the  first  moment*  of  the  Christian  Aera,  from  whence 
the  computation  of  Years  and  Centuries  is  to  commence,  and  that  hence  it  follows  the  Christian 
Aera  is  a  series  of  years,  in  arithmetical  progression,  the  first  term  whereof  (as  beginning  with 
the  beginning  of  the  first  particle  of  time — to  wit,  with  the  birth  of  Christ)  is  a  cypher  or  O ; '  and 

>  Ferguson  in  his  astronomy  page  274,  in  a  table  of  "  remarkable  events  and  aeras,"  begins 
the  Christian  Aera  with  a  cypher  or  O. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


430 


A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


each  interval  of  the  series,  or  common  difference,  is  one  year,  and  if 
carried  on  to  any  number  of  terms  as  to  the  end  of  the  last  moment  of 
the  year  99  (which  by  postulate  the  5th)  is  the  beginning  of  the  first 
moment  of  the  year  100,  the  number  of  intervals  or  years  intervened 
will  be  100,  or  a  century  compleated,  and  ergo  if  the  series  had  been 
continued  to  the  end  of  the  last  moment  of  1799  (which  by  postulate  the 
5th)  is  the  beginning  of  the  first  moment  of  the  year  1800,  compleat 
1800  years  will  have  intervened,  or  18  compleat  centuries  ended,  and 
that  every  particle  of  time  subsequent  to  the  end  of  the  last  moment  of 

1799  marks  the  beginning  of  the  1st  January  of  1800 — must  necessarily 
be  in  a  century  next  following  the  i8th,  consequently  in  the  19th 
Century. 

"  Let  us  now  attempt  to  elucidate  what  has  been  said  by  the  diagram : 

**  The  two  parallel  lines  marked  A.  B.  and  C.  D.  may  be  considered 
as  the  Christian  Aera  extended  to  the  end  of  time  in  an  indefinite 
series  of  years  or  intervals  of  years. 

"  The  vertical  lines  connecting  the  two  parallel  lines  as  dividing  the 
aera  into  intervals  of  years. 

"  The  dotted  vertical  line  at  the  left  extreme  of  the  two  parallel  lines 
as  the  beginning  of  time,  or  the  birth  of  Christ,  or  the  beginning  of  the 
Christian  Aera. 

"  The  vertical  line  over  which  the  number  i  stands  as  the  end  of  the 
first  year  when  Christ  was  i  year  old,  or  as  the  last  particle  of  time  of 
the  last  day  of  the  say  first  month  of  December  which  had  opened  the 
Christian  Aera  and  (by  the  5th  postulate)  the  first  particle  of  time  of  the 
second  month  of  January  which  had  accrued  in  the  Christian  Aera. 

"  And  proceeding  thus  to  the  line  marked  100  which  was  the  last 
moment  of  the  year  99,  when  he  had  compleated  100  years  of  his  life, 
and  was  100  years  old. 

"In  the  enclosed  space  or  interval  between  the  first  dotted  vertical 
line,  indicating  the  moment  of  the  birth  of  Christ  and  the  next  vertical 
line  I  indicating  the  completion  of  i  year  of  his  age,  or  one  year  of  the 
Christian  Aera,  I  have  placed  a  shorter  vertical  line  signifying  (not 
the  age  of  Christ)  but  that  he  was  then  half  a  year  old  or  in  the  first 
year  of  the  Christian  Aera,  and  thus  numbering  every  whole  interval 
of  a  year  progressively  adding  the  common  difference  of  I  year  to  the 
preceding  we  shall  find  that  the  short  line  marked  99)^  years  old  to 
stand  in  the  interval  between  the  vertical  lines  marked  99  and  100, 
so  that  the  line  of  that  interval,  to  wit,  or  the  last  moment  of  his 
age,  he  was  become  100  years  old,  was  passed,  (by  postulate  5th)  is 
the  last  particle  of  the  year  100,  ergo  if  the  vertical  lines  had  been 
continued  to  1800,  the  aggregate  of  the  intervals  between  his  birth  and 

1800  would  have  been  1800,  and  in  every  part  of  this  interval  he 
would  have  been  progressing  to  his  1800th  year,  and  would  be  1800 
years  old  when  the  last  part  of  the  last  particle  of  the  last  day  of 
December  1799  was  passed,  which  (by  postulate  5lh)  is  the  first  parti- 
cle of  the  year  1800,  and  compleats  1800  years  or  18  centuries. 

**  But  if  the  first  century  is  not  compleated  until  the  end  of  the  in- 
terval between  the  vertical  lines  marked  100  and  10 1,  then  10 1  intervals 
have  intervened ;  but  10 1  is  i  year  more  than  a  century,  and  thus  the 
first  century  would  contain  10 1  years  contrary  to  postulate  4th.  Ergo, 
if  the  1 8th  century  as  is  contended,  will  not  be  compleated  until  the 
end  of  the  interval,  between  the  two  vertical  lines,  which  would  be 


,     ■Yi.i^rJi<f<k I 


zf.a^a^ 


5^  OA^, 


^  CrmGi,y 


Si 


C^filtUy 


o  ■<•  CtttCf^ 


75  a^^ 


'•     AW^feiy- 


94  tU^tCUf 


/^^<i*42cy 


//#  ^s.^ 


/4f^^2w^ 


•J*  tffcCy 


/hi  \C»^t^ 


/Sf  CUCm, 


/^/A-A-r 


/"ti  C^iL^ 


/S^-Ct^tS^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1790-1804  431 

marked  (if  the  series  in  the  diagram  had  been  continued)  1800  and  180 1,  then  1801  intervals 
would  intervene  ;  but  1801  is  a  year  more  than  18  centuries,  consequently  such  interval  would 
be  m  the  first  year  of  the  19th  century. 

"  But  men  of  sound  sense,  and  of  such  candour  as  to  be  incapable  of  the  subterfuge  which 
cavilling  about  words  affords,  have  held,  and  some  do  still  hold,  that  the  present  century  does 
not  terminate  until  the  last  moment  of  the  last  day  of  December  of  the  next  year  that  is  of 
the  year  1800  is  past,  and  that  the  19th  century  does  not  commence  until  the  ist  moment  of 
the  year  1 801. 

**  They  have  probably  reasoned  thus  : 

**  From  the  year  I  of  the  Christian  Era  to  the  end  of  the  year  1800,  or  beginning  of  180 1, 
only  1800  years  or  18  centuries  have  intervened,  and  therefore  the  19th  century  does  not  com- 
mence until  the  first  day  of  January  1801.  So  far  they  are  right.  But  here  they  evidently 
commence  their  computation,  not  from  the  birth  of  Christ — as  beginning  of  time — but  from  a 
period  when  he  was  already  I  year  old.  Thus  in  computation  of  time  we  say  from  the  first 
day  of  January  to  the  last  day  of  December  inclusive  is  one  year,  or  365  days,  but  the  fact  is 
that  there  are  in  that  period  only  364  days. 

**  But  if  we  say  from  the  first  of  January  to  the  last  day  of  December  both  inclusive  is  one 
year,  or  365  days,  then  we  are  correct.  Or  in  other  words,  from  the  beginning  of  the  first 
particle  of  time  of  the  first  day  of  January,  to  the  end  of  the  last  particle  of  time  of  the  last  day 
of  December  is  one  year  or  365  days. 

ANOTHER   ELUCIDATION 

"  Suppose  a  surveyor  was  directed  to  begin  at  the  North-west  comer  of  the  city  hall  at  New 
York  and  to  measure  on  a  due  north  course  1800  miles,  and  at  the  end  of  80  chains  or  a  mile 
to  set  up  a  stone  to  indicate  how  far  that  stone  waj  from  the  North-west  corner  of  the  city 
hall,  what  mark  would  he  place  upon  it.  Surely  he  would  mark  it  with  the  number  I.  If  he 
proceeded  80  chains  or  i  mile  farther  and  set  up  another  stone,  this  he  would  mark  with  the 
number  2,  and  proceeding  thus  to  set  up  a  stone  at  the  end  of  every  80  chains  or  i  mile,  when 
he  had  run  1800  times  80  chains,  he  would  set  up  a  stone  and  mark  it  1800;  and  turning  his 
face  to  the  South  he  would  say  I  am  now  1800  miles  from  the  north-west  corner  of  the  city  hall 
of  New  York. 

♦«  But  if  he  had  put  the  stone  numbered  i  at  the  North-west  comer  of  the  city  hall,  then  the 
stone  to  be  placed  at  80  chains  or  i  mile  from  the  said  corner  would  have  been  marked  2,  and 
the  stone  marked  1800  only  1799  miles  from  New  York.  But  placing  the  stone  marked  i  at 
the  North-west  corner  of  the  city  hall,  and  a  stone  marked  2  at  the  distance  of  a  mile  from  the 
said  corner  would  surely  mislead  the  traveler  in  determining  how  far  he  was  from  New  York ; 
for  seeing  2  marked  on  the  stone  he  would  conclude  that  he  had  still  two  miles  to  traverse  to 
be  at  the  New  York  City  Hall. 

"  And  thus  persons  have  been  in  error  on  the  subject  in  question.  They  have  placed  i  at 
the  birth  of  Christ,  instead  of  placing  it  at  the  end  of  a  year  from  his  birth,  and  thus  rejected 
one  entire  year  out  of  the  series  of  years  composing  the  Christian  Era. 

"  Adieu  my  beloved  child 

"  Yours  most  tenderly 

"  To  "  Ph.  Schuyler. 

"  Mrs.  Church. 
"  New  York." 

**  In  1796,"  concludes  Chancellor  Kent,  **he  urged  in  his  place  in  the  Senate, 
and  afterward  published  in  a  pamphlet  form,  his  plan  for  the  improvement  of 
the  revenue  of  this  state;  and  in  1797  his  plan  was  almost  literally  adopted. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


432  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

and  to  that  we  owe  the  institution  of  the  office  of  comptroller.  In  ,1797  he  was 
unanimously  elected  by  the  two  houses  of  our  Legislature,  a  Senator  in  Con- 
gress ;  and  he  took  leave  of  the  Senate  of  this  state  in  a  liberal  and  affecting 
address,  which  was  inserted  at  large  upon  their  journals.  General  Schuyler  at 
that  time  labored  under  pressure  of  ill  health,  and  he  was  not  able  long  to  con- 
tinue his  seat  in  Congress. 

**  But  the  life  of  this  great  man  was  drawing  to  a  close.  I  formed  and  culti- 
vated a  personal  acquaintance  with  General  Schuyler  while  a  member  of  the 
Legislature  in  1792,  and  again  in  1796;  and  from  1799  to  his  death  in  the 
autumn  of  1804,  I  was  in  habits  of  constant  and  friendly  intimacy  with  him, 
and  was  honored  with  the  kindest  and  most  grateful  attentions.  He  lived  for 
the  last  few  years  of  his  life  in  dignified  retirement,  commanding  universal  ven- 
eration and  attachment,  arising  from  the  known  memorials  of  his  illustrious 
services;  his  stern  integrity  ;  his  social  virtues;  his  polished  manners  ;  his  ex- 
tensive knowledge ;  his  generous  hospitality.  His  faculties  seemed  to  retain 
their  unimpaired  vigor  and  untiring  activity,  though  he  had  evidently  lost  some 
of  his  constitutional  ardor  of  temperament  and  vehemence  of  feeling.  When 
Washington  died  he  clothed  himself  in  mourning.  His  bodily  health  was  not 
only  broken  by  disease,  but  he  was  severely  visited  with  domestic  afflictions.  In 
1801  he  lost  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Van  Rensselaer  ;  in  1803,  the  wife  of  his  youth  ; 
in  July,  j8o4,  he  was  deprived,  under  circumstances  the  most  distressing,  of  his 
beloved  and  distinguished  son-in-law.  General  Hamilton.  Yet  nothing  could 
surpass  the  excited  interest  by  the  mild  radiance  of  the  evening  of  his  days. 

**  This  great  man  died  on  the  i8th  of  November,  1804,  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
one,  leaving  in  the  history  and  institutions  of  his  country,  durable  monuments 
of  his  fame." 

James  Kent. 

reminiscences  of  my  father 

'*  There  is  no  truth  in  the  Indian  tradition  of  a  blood  relationship  with  ray 
father's  family.  It  is  true  that  the  Oneidas  claimed  him  as  brother ;  and  it 
originated  in  this  remarkable  way,  as  I  was  informed  in  1849,  ^^Y  ^  gentleman 
living  in  Washington,  an  old  friend  of  my  father.  It  seems  that  a  land  shark 
had  induced  the  young  and  least  respectable  of  the  tribe  to  sell  a  portion  of  their 
land  for  a  small  sum  of  money  and  a  plentiful  supply  of  rum.  When  the  chiefs 
discovered  this  fact,  they  made  a  journey  to  Albany  to  consult  with  General 
Schuyler  who  was  then,  in  1751,  very  young.  As  he  was  the  nephew  of  their 
old  friend  and  Indian  agent,  Quidor  (Peter)  Schuyler,  he  was  well  known  to 
them  and  had  influence  to  set  aside  the  sale.  In  gratitude  the  Indians  ex- 
changed names  with  him.  While  residing  in  Utica  I  saw  John  Schuyler  of 
Oneida,  and  two  others  at  different  times  when  they  came  to  celebrate  the 
Lord's  Supper  in  the  Episcopal  Church,  but  never  had  an  opportunity  of  con- 
versing with  them.     In  1848,  while  living  at  Oswego,  a  full-blooded  Oneida 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLD  SCHUYLER  SILVER,  1650. 

(Snuffers'  Stand.) 


433 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  17  90-1804  435 

Indian  named  Schuyler — a  tall,  finely  formed  man — called  upon  me.  He  was  a 
descendent  of  a  famous  chief  who  had  formerly  had  business  with  my  father. 

**  The  Redemptioners,  and  many  of  his  tenants  also  appropriated  the  name  ; 
and  their  descendents  of  the  name  of  Schuyler  and  not  of  the  lineage,  are 
numerous. 

**  In  1760,  my  father  went  to  England  to  settle  his  accounts  as  a  Commissary 
to  the  British  army.  No  sooner  had  they  embarked  than  he  began  the  study  of 
navigation  and  management  of  the  ship.  Ten  days  after  leaving  New  York  the 
captain  died,  and  Ralph  Izard,  his  cousin  from  South  Carolina,  who  was  also  a 
passenger,  with  the  consent  of  the  crew,  elected  him  to  be  master.  In  a  severe 
gale  they  sighted  a  dismantled  slaver  with  two  hundred  negroes  in  irons ;  the 
officers  and  crew  were  transferred  to  their  ship,  and  the  hatches  opened  that  the 
poor  black  men  might  have  a  slight  chance  of  saving  their  lives.  They  next 
hailed  a  craft  bound  to  the  West  Indies  with  a  cargo  of  horses,  and  gave  the 
captain  of  it,  the  bearings  of  the  slaver,  that  they  might  if  they  ran  across  it, 
feed  the  wretched  men  on  horse  flesh.  Finally  they  were  attacked  by  a  French 
armed  merchantman,  and  although  they  made  a  stout  resistance  were  captured, 
and  then  recaptured  by  an  English  ship  that  came  to  their  assistance.  After  this 
series  of  remarkable  adventures.  Captain  Schuyler  brought  the  vessel  safely  to 
the  port  of  London.  This  account  of  the  voyage  was  related  to  me  by  my  father 
himself.  A  committee  of  Parliament  passed  a  handsome  encomium  on  the 
accuracy  and  neatness  of  his  commissary  accounts.  These  books  were  afterward 
stored  iti  six  large  trunks  in  the  attic,  where  as  a  girl  I  delighted  to  examine 
them. 

"  He  was  served  by  slaves,  as  all  men  were  at  that  period.  Being  a  very  ob- 
serving man,  he  was  struck  by  the  peculiar  deportment  of  one  in  particular — a 
field  hand — and  upon  inquiry  found  that  this  man  always  took  his  meals  alone, 
and  never  before  he  had  washed  his  face  and  hands,  and  that  all  his  habits  were 
those  of  a  person  of  some  refinement.  My  father  questioned  him  upon  the  sub- 
ject and  became  perfectly  satisfied  that  he  was  of  high  birth,  undoubtedly  a 
prince  in  his  own  country.  He  took  him  at  once  into  the  house,  gave  him  an 
office  near  himself  and  the  name  of  *  Prince  '  who  soon  betrayed  remarkable  in- 
telligence. Separate  apartments  were  allowed  him,  and  the  family  and  their 
friends  treated  him  almost  as  an  equal ;  every  New  Year  Day  he  called  upon 
everybody  and  was  received  with  great  cordiality.  Many  years  before  the  War 
of  Independence  broke  out,  my  mother  said  to  him,  *  Prince  I  wish  that  you 
would  place  a  tooth  pick  under  my  plate  each  day.*  This  he  never  omitted 
doing  for  forty  years.  My  father  related  this  circumstance  to  his  friend,  Mr. 
Jay.  Afterward,  while  the  latter  gentleman  was  in  Europe,  he  had  some  politi- 
cal information  to  impart  to  General  Schuyler,  and  directed  the  letter  to  the 
master  of  the  man  who  for  forty  years  had  never  failed  to  put  a  tooth  pick  under 
his  mistress's  plate.  There  could  be  but  one  such  person,  and  the  package 
reached  its  destination  in  safety.  He  always  took  his  station  behind  his 
master's  chair,  and  as  he  became  advanced  in  years,  my  father  showed  great 


Digitized  by 


Google 


436  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

consideration  for  his  health  and  strength.  One  day  at  dinner,  noticing  that  his 
faithful  attendant  looked  very  feeble,  he  said  to  him,  '  Prince  you  need  not  serve 
me  to-day.'  Not  long  after  one  of  the  children  came  into  the  room  and  said, 
*  Father,  poor  Prince  is  crying  ;  he  says  that  now  he  is  grown  old  that  you  will 
not  allow  him  to  wait  upon  you  any  longer.*  The  General  filled  his  glass  with 
wine  and  told  the  child  to  take  it  to  Prince  and  ask  him  to  drink  his  health,  and 
get  strong  for  to-morrow's  attendance.  From  that  time  until  his  health  wholly 
failed,  he  took  his  usual  station.  Prince  was  as  remarkable  for  his  punctuality 
as  was  his  master,  and  was  never  known  to  fail  in  any  habitual  duty.  On  one 
occasion  he  was  earnestly  solicited  to  act  as  bearer  at  a  funeral.  He  replied  that 
he  could  not  possibly  consent  unless  they  were  punctual  at  a  certain  hour ;  this 
they  readily  promised  to  be.  Although  he  had  warned  them  that  when  the  time 
came  he  must  leave,  they  paid  little  attention  to  his  words,  and  were  dilatory  in 
their  arrangements,  and  before  they  reached  the  grave  the  clock  struck.  He 
stopped  at  once  saying  that  he  had  no  more  time  to  give  to  them  and  walked 
away,  leaving  them  to  supply  his  place  as  best  they  could. 

^*  My  father  was  in  the  habit  of  rising  very  early ;  he  thought  seven  hours  of 
sleep  was  sufficient  for  a  man  in  good  health.  Before  any  other  member  of  the 
family  had  arisen,  he  attended  to  his  private  devotions;  and  then  covered  sheet 
after  sheet  of  foolscap  with  figures,  preparing  as  I  have  since  concluded  for  a 
system  of  rectangular  surveying.  When  on  his  deathbed  he  drew  with  my  as- 
sistance, the  last  diagram,  and  placing  it  in  my  hands  observed,  *  It  is  a  fortune 
for  my  child.'  After  his  decease  this  manuscript  was  entrusted  to  my  brother- 
in-law,  Washington  Morton  to  convey  to  Philadelphia,  that  a  famous  scientist 
might  examine  it.     Unfortunately  it  was  lost  by  the  way. 

**  When  his  health  would  admit,  he  would  read  Jenk's  prayers  to  his  family, 
and  as  many  of  the  servants  as  could  be  present ;  and  after  breakfast  attended  to 
his  extensive  correspondence.  Long  and  frequent  letters  passed  between  him 
and  his  son-in-law.  General  Hamilton,  while  the  latter  was  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  and  most  interesting  and  important  documents  they  were.  My  father 
also  wrote  constantly  to  his  esteemed  friend  Dr.  Rittenhouse,  the  great  mathe- 
matician of  Philadelphia.  At  eleven  o'clock  he  usually  rode  to  Lewis's  Tavern, 
a  sort  of  coffee  house,  where  the  gentlemen  of  the  city  assembled  to  drink  a  glass 
of  punch  (although  he  never  took  any  himself)  and  to  discuss  the  events  of  the 
day.  All  strangers  of  distinction  resorted  to  this  inn,  and  the  table  was  always 
so  well  supplied,  that  whenever  he  pleased  he  could  exercise  hospitality  there, 
without  inconveniencing  his  own  household.  He  desired  that  his  children 
should  be  so  neatly  dressed  as  never  to  be  disturbed  by  unexpected  guests.  His 
chief  pleasure  in  later  years  was  in  the  society  of  Chancellor  Kent,  then  judge; 
Abraham  Van  Vechten ;  and  John  V.  Henry,  all  honored  names.  They  passed 
many  hours  of  each  day  together  in  social  converse,  always  on  important  subjects 
such  as  internal  improvements,  wholesome  laws,  etc.,  etc.  He  abhorred  scan- 
dal ;  checked  everything  like  it ;  and  was  the  most  forgiving  of  men.  He  said 
that  no  one  truly  forgave  a  wrong  who  liked  to  recall  it ;  charged  his  children 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD  1790-1804  437 

never  to  speak  of  acts  of  kindness  to  others,  nor  of  injuries  received,  though  I 
do  not  mean  to  imply  that  he  thought  that  no  occasion  justified  a  show  of  resent- 
ment. Frequently  in  the  evening  when  not  too  ill,  he  would  play  a  few  games 
of  piquet  with  mama  or  with  me ;  but  in  the  years  1797-8,  he  was  afflicted  with 
gout  almost  incessantly  and  particularly  at  night.  After  the  death  of  my  dear 
mama  in  1803, 1  was  his  constant  companion.  The  last  year  of  his  life  I  was  in 
the  habit  of  retiring  at  nine  in  the  evening,  and  at  eleven  would  rise  and  give 
him  from  eighty  to  one  hundred  drops  of  laudanum,  sometimes  even  more  than 
that.  Then  with  a  bed  chair  to  support  me  I  would  take  him  in  my  arms  and 
read  to  him  for  two  or  three  hours.  The  effects  of  the  drug  together  with  the 
sound  of  my  voice  would  lull  him  into  a  restive  sleep.  At  seven  in  the  morning 
he  was  carried  to  the  dining-room  and  placed  in  an  easy  chair;  and  after  break- 
fast I  would  take  a  seat  next  at  his  side,  resting  my  left  arm  on  the  arm  of  his 
chair,  he  holding  my  right  hand  in  his.  A  table  with  writing  materials,  books, 
and  newspapers  was  placed  before  us,  and  the  day  was  passed  in  reading  and 
looking  over  letters  and  accounts.  The  incessant  pain  of  the  anodynes,  which 
his  disease  obliged  him  to  take  constantly,  at  one  time  reduced  his  strength  to 
such  an  extent  that  he  became  so  blind  that  he  could  not  distinguish  faces.  We 
were  in  despair  of  his  recovery  when  Dr.  Stringer,  our  dear  family  physician, 
invented  a  means  of  giving  him  oxygen  air  to  inhale  each  morning.  Mama 
said:  'How  does  it  feel,  papa?'  'Like  a  glass  of  porter  in  my  stomach.' 
His  appetite  returned,  his  strength  increased,  and  his  sight  was  restored.  Then 
he  began  the  study  of  German  in  order  to  read  some  books  on  surveying  that 
had  not  been  translated  into  English,  and  continued  to  work  at  his  '  system  '  to 
the  close  of  his  life.  He  met  death  without  fear ;  it  was  a  great  relief  from  dread- 
ful suffering.  Some  weeks  before  the  end  came,  he  told  roe  that  he  intended  to 
leave  Aunt  Cochran,  his  sister,  something;  I  afterward  reminded  him  of  it — he 
thanked  me  warmly — and  it  was  the  last  time  that  he  used  his  pen." 

Catharine  V.  R.  Cochran,  1850. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XVIIl 

CATHARINE   V.    R.    SCHUYLER 

Her  Marriages 

Her  first  husband  was  Samuel  Bayard  Malcolm,  son  of  General  Malcolm, 
"  an  eminent  citizen  of  New  York,  and  a  distinguished  soldier  of  the  Revolu- 
tion." Samuel  graduated  from  Columbia  College  in  1796,  and  was  soon  after 
— although  but  twenty  years  old — appointed  secretary  to  Vice  President  Adams, 
While  in  Philadelphia  he  saw  much  of  President  and  Mrs.  Washington,  and  en- 
joyed the  social  life  of  the  Republican  Court  as  evidenced  by  the  following  un- 
published letter  written  at  that  time  : 

"  Philadelphia,  February  21st,  1797. 
•«  Dear  Mother  : 

"  I  hope  long  before  this  reaches  you,  you  will  have  received  my  letter  of  some  days  past — I  be- 
lieve I  neglected  to  inform  you  of  my  present  situation  of  affairs,  which  are  as  flattering  and  agree- 
able as  I  could  possibly  desire — without  a  wish  to  wander  about.  I  sit  under  the  banner  of 
Mr.  Adams  who  *  breathes  the  fresh  instruction  o'er  my  mind,'  and  his  counsels  are  so  mixed 
with  delicacy,  and  his  advice  tempered  with  pleasing  reflections, — am  I  then  not  to  be  envied? 
Happy  indeed  would  I  be,  completely  blessed ;  but  then  when  the  stealing  hours  of  reflection 
arrive,  late  and  alone,  I  contemplate  in  pleasing  melancholy  the  days  that  are  never  to  return, 
the  kind  impartings  of  a  friend,  the  social  intercourse  of  family  delight,  beam  fresh  upon  my 
reflections.  But  thoughts  like  these  I  know  would  give  you  pain — therefore  I  forbear.  I  yes- 
terday visited  with  Adams,  the  President  and  Lady  and  was  particularly  recommended  to  Miss 
Custis,  their  niece.  To  describe  the  particulars  of  what  I  saw  and  heard  is  impossible  for  me, 
particularly  as  it  respects  Mrs.  Washington.  However,  it  far  exceeds  everything  that  I  have 
ever  seen.  I  intend  this  evening  to  go  to  the  President's  ball  with  my  old  friend.  Nothing  of 
consequence  to  impart,  but  pray  write  me  very  soon,  and  address  your  letters  to  the  care  of  the 
Vice  President,  and  write  me  the  news  both  public  and  private. 

"  With  esteem  and  aflection, 

"  Your  son, 
"  S.  B.  Malcom. 
•«  To  Mrs.  Sarah  Malcom. 
"  New  York." 


unpublished  letter 

"QuiNCY,  September  17th,  1797. 
"  Dear  Malcolm  : 

"  I  thank  you  for  your  favor  of  the  12th.  Will  you  be  so  good  as  to  write  to  Col.  Picker- 
ing, the  Secretary  of  State  at  Trenton,  the  substance  of  what  you  have  written  me,  concerning 
Mr.  George  Sanderson  of  Lancaster,  in  Pennsylvania,  and  other  candidates  for  the  Consulship 
at  Aux  Cayes.  that  he  may  be  able  to  lay  before  me  in  one  view  all  the  applications  ? 

438 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE   V,   R.   SCHUYLER  439 

«« Your  electioneering  campaign  will  be  an  easy  one  unless  you  have  adopted  the  French 
proverb :  •  Dans  le  Royaume  des  aveugles  les  borgnes  sont  les  Roys.*  I  don't  know  whether 
I  have  the  original  exact  so  I  will  translate  it :  *  In  the  Kingdom  of  the  blind,  the  pur-blind 
are  Kings.* 

"  I  thank  you  for  your  pamphlet.  I  had  read  it  before.  Is  there  not  a  phrase :  Digite  com- 
presse  labellum  ?  Your  observation  on  this  miserable  business  does  honor  to  your  head  and 
Leart.     Can  talent  atone  for  turpitude  ?    Can  wisdom  reside  with  culpability  ? 

"  Mr.  Locke  says  the  world  has  all  sorts  of  men.  All  degrees  of  human  wisdom  are  mixed 
with  all  degrees  of  human  folly.  To  me,  and  I  believe  to  you,  this  would  be  a  region  of  tor- 
ment if  such  a  recollection  existed  in  our  memories.  This  must  be  entre  nous.  What  are 
speculations  about  the  place  of  convening  Congress  ? 

"  With  kind  regards, 

"  I  am.  Dear  Sir,  yours, 

«*  To  Samuel  B.  Malcolm,  Esq.  .  "  John  Adams. 

"  New  York.** 


Digitized  by 


Google 


440  A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 


GENERAL  WILLIAM  MALCOLM 

**  William  Malcolm,  third  son  of  Richard  Malcolm,  Baronet,  of  Balbeadie, 
county  Fife,  Scotland,  was  born  January  23d,  1745.  He  came  to  New  York  in 
1763,  as  agent  of  a  Glasgow  firm  of  which  he  was  a  partner,  bringing  with  him 
a  number  of  family  portraits  and  much  valuable  plate.  His  place  of  business 
was  in  Queen  street,  now  Pearl.  The  same  year  he  joined  the  Society  of  St. 
Andrew,  and  was  its  secretary  from  1765  to  1766  ;  treasurer  and  secretary  in 
1772-4;  one  of  the  managers  in  1784  ;  vice  president  in  1785-6-7. 

'*  His  name  appears  in  the  beginning  of  1776  as  first  major  of  the  Second 
Battalion  of  New  York  Lidependent  Companies.  At  this  time,  these  companies 
were  reorganized  and  arranged  in  two  battalions ;  the  first,  commanded  by 
Colonel  Lasher,  included  the  'Prussian  Blues,'  *  Otsego  Rangers,'  'Rangers,' 
'Grenadiers,'  'Sportsmen,'  'Light  Infantry,'  and  the  'German  Fusileers.* 
The  second  battalion  was  commanded  by  Colonel  William  Hyer,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Christopher  Baneder,  First  Major  William  Malcolm,  and  Assistant 
Major  George  Tastes.  The  companies  enrolled  were  the  'Grenadiers,'  'The 
Free  Citizens,'  *  The  Brown  Buffs,'  and  the  '  Light  Infantry.'  There  was  also  a 
troop  of  Light  Horse  with  John  Leary,  Jr.,  as  captain,  and  a  company  of  Hus- 
sars. In  these  companies  were  representatives  of  the  leading  families  of  the 
city;  Livingston,  Jay,  Beekman,  Keteltas,  Roosevelt,  Duychinck,  Van  Zandt, 
Berryan,  Bogert,  Van  Dyck,  Van  Wyck,  Ogden,  Rutgers,  and  Governeur.  The 
uniforms  of  all  were  white  small-clothes,  half  gaiters,  and  black  garters.  The 
Sportsmen  and  Rangers  wore  short  green  coats  with  crimson  or  buff  facing.  In 
March,  Major  Malcolm  was  ordered  by  the  Provincial  Congress  to  dismantle  the 
lighthouse  at  Sandy  Hook  ;  to  take  the  glass  out  of  the  lanterns,  save  it  if  possi- 
ble, if  not  break  it ;  pump  out  the  oil  into  casks,  or  pour  it  on  the  ground.  In 
June,  1776,  he  appears  as  colonel,  commanding  the  Second  Regiment,  New 
York  Levies  ;  composed  of  the  '  Prussian  Blues,'  *  Hearts  of  Oak,'  '  Caledonian 
Rangers,'  and  the  *  Light  Infantry.' 

"  As  the  military  services  of  the  states  took  more  definite  shape.  Congress  au- 
thorized the  raising  of  sixteen  additional  regiments  to  be  recruited  independently 
of  state  levies.  In  their  report  of  the  merits  of  officers,  the  committee  of  the  Pro- 
vincial Congress  said  that  *  Colonel  Malcolm  was  an  exceedingly  good  officer.' 
He  was  given  command  of  one  of  those  additional '  Continentals.'  It  was  known 
as  *  Malcolm's  Regiment.' 

"In  October,  1776,  he  took  part  in  the  battle  of  White  Plains.  June,  1777, 
Colonel  Malcolm  was  stationed  with  his  troops  at  Sufferns  on  the  Ramapo  Road, 
remaining  there  through  the  summer.  In  August  of  the  same  year  he  was  dis- 
patched to  Albany  by  Governor  Clinton  to  prepare  for  the  movement  against  the 
forts  on  the  Hudson.  He  returned  to  his  command  in  September.  Later  in 
the  month,  Malcolm  joined  with  the  forces  of  General  Putnam  at  Fishkill,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  MALCOLM. 


441 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GENERAL    WILLIAM  MALCOLM  443 

in  November,  joined  the  main  army  at  Whitemarsh,  N.  J.,  and  passed  the  winter 
at  Valley  Forge. 

*'  Colonel  Malcolm  was  engaged  by  Congress  in  a  variety  of  affairs;  in  1776, 
he  was  appointed  Adjutant-General  of  the  Northern  army  under  General  Gates. 
In  the  new  arrangement  of  the  army  he  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  Fort 
Arnold,  as  the  first  fortification  at  West  Point  was  called.  In  June,  1779,  ^^l" 
onel  Malcolm  was  given  the  command  of  all  the  New  York  militia  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Hudson.  He  remained  in  command  at  West  Point  until  August, 
1780,  when  relieved  by  Arnold,  and  he  with  his  troops  ordered  to  join  the  main 
army  at  Tappan.  In  September  of  the  same  year.  General  Washington  sent 
Colonel  Malcolm  to  the  defence  of  the  frontiers ;  and  in  December,  1 780,  he 
retired  from  the  line.  Colonel  Malcolm  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  Washington, 
and  Clinton,  and  Schuyler.  He  had  great  administrative  powers  and  enjoyed 
the  respect  of  his  fellow,  as  well  as  the  confidence  of  his  superior  officers. 

**  In  1774  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  New  York  Assembly.  In  1784  and 
again  in  1787  he  was  elected  to  the  New  York  Provincial  Congress.  He  sup- 
ported Colonel  Alexander  Hamilton  in  his  motion  to  restore  the  elective  fran- 
chise to  the  Tories ;  and  he  favored  the  Constitutional  Convention. 

**  He  married  Abigail  Tingley,  in  1766;  February  5th,  1772,  two  years  after 
her  death,  he  married  Sarah  Ayscough,  daughter  of  Richard  Ayscough,  of  New 
York,  and  his  wife  Catharine  Bayard.  Colonel  Malcolm  was  deputy  grandmaster 
of  Masons  of  New  York  State ;  a  member  of  St.  John's  Lodge  and  the  Marine 
Society.  He  was  Brigadier-General  commanding  tlie  militia  of  New  York,  Rich- 
mond, and  Queen's  counties  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  on  Sep- 
tember ist,  1 791.  His  remains  were  interred  in  the  burying-place  of  the  Brick 
Presbyterian  Church  'with  those  marks  of  attention  which  his  situation  in  society 
and  his  private  worth  merited.'  " 

By  his  great-great-grandson, 

Richard  Mortimer  Montgomery. 

washington's  headquarters  at  white  plains 

"  White  Plains,  situated  in  the  very  heart  of  the  neutral  ground  so  graphically 
described  by  Cooper  in  *  The  Spy,'  was  affected  seriously  by  the  arrival  of  the 
British  army.  Washington's  headquarters  were  established  in  a  house  at  the  foot 
of  a  lofty  hill,  which  was  surrounded  by  dense  woods.  It  was  the  home  of  Elijah 
Miller,  adjutant  of  Colonel  Drake's  Westchester  regiment  of  minute  men,  a  frame 
building  covered  with  clapboards,  with  the  roof  on  the  southeast  front  project- 
ing so  as  to  form  a  pretty  portico,  the  same  pattern  architecturally,  as  many  of 
the  country  cottages  of  that  period.  It  is  still  standing,  well  preserved,  and  an 
object  of  much  historic  interest  to  visitors." 

We  find  in  the  History  of  Westchester  county,  by  Bolton,  reference  made  to 
Colonel  Malcolm  as  one  of  the  principal  actors  in  the  battle  of  White  Plains. 
General  Washington  was  in  command  at  the  time. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


444 


A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


**  General  Heath's  Memoirs  contain  the  following  additional  particulars  re- 
specting the  engagement  of  Chatterton's  Hill,  near  White  Plains. 

**  Twenty-seventh  of  October,  1776,  'In  the  forenoon,  a  heavy  cannonade 
was  heard  toward  Fort  Washington.  Thirteen  Hessians  and  two  or  three  British 
soldiers  were  sent  in  on  this  day.  From  the  American  camp  to  the  west-south- 
west, there  appeared  to  be  a  very  commanding  height  worthy  of  attention.  The 
Commander-in-Chief  ordered  the  general  officers  who  were  off  duty,  to  attend 
him  to  reconnoitre  this  ground,  on  this  morning.  When  arrived  at  the  ground, 
although  very  commanding,  it  did  not  appear  so  much  so,  as  other  grounds  to 


WASHINGTON'S  HEADQUARTERS. 

(White  Plains,  N.  Y.) 

the  north,  and  almost  parallel  to  the  left  of  the  army,  as  it  was  then  formed. 
**  Yonder,"  says  Major  Lee,  pointing  to  the  grounds  just  mentioned,  'Ms  the 
ground  we  ought  to  occupy."  "  Let  us  then  go  and  view  it,"  replied  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief. When  on  the  way,  a  light-horseman  came  up  on  full  gallop, 
his  horse  almost  out  of  breath,  and  addressed  General  Washington — "The 
British  are  in  the  camp,  sir."  The  General  observed,  "Gentlemen,  we  have 
now  other  business  than  reconnoitring,"  putting  his  horse  in  full  gallop  for  the 
camp,  and  followed  by  the  otiier  officers.  When  arrived  at  headquarters,  the 
Adjutant-General  (Read),  who  had  remained  at  camp,  informed  the  Comman- 
der-in-Chief, that  the  guards  had  been  all  beat  in,  and  the  whole  American 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GENERAL  WILLIAM  MALCOLM  445 

army  were  now  at  their  respective  posts,  in  order  of  battle.  The  Commander- 
in-Chief  turned  round  to  the  officers,  and  only  said,  ''Gentlemen,  you  will  re- 
pair to  your  respective  posts,  and  do  the  best  you  can."  Our  General  (Heath), 
on  arriving  at  his  own  division,  found  them  all  in  the  lines;  and,  from  the  height 
of  his  post,  found  that  the  first  attack  was  directed  against  the  Americans  on 
Chatterton's  Hill.  The  little  river  Bronx,  which  ran  between  the  American  right 
and  this  hill,  after  running  round  its  north  side,  turned  and  ran  down  on  the 
east  and  southeast.  The  British  advanced  in  two  columns.  At  this  instant,  the 
cannonade  was  brisk  on  both  sides ;  directed  by  the  British  across  the  hollow 
and  Bronx,  against  the  Americans  on  the  hill,  and  by  them  returned.  Almost 
at  the  same  instant,  the  right  column,  composed  of  British  troops,  preceded  by 
about  twenty  light-horse  in  full  gallop,  and  brandishing  their  swords,  appeared 
on  the  road  leading  to  the  courthouse,  and  now  directly  in  front  of  our  General's 
division.  The  light-horse  leaped  the  fence  of  a  wheat  field,  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill,  on  which  Colonel  Malcolm's  regiment  was  posted,  of  which  the  light-horse 
were  not  aware  until  a  shot  from  Lieutenant  Fenno's  fieldpiece  gave  them  notice 
by  striking  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  a  horseman  pitching  from  his  horse.  They 
then  wheeled  short  about,  galloped  out  of  the  field  as  fast  as  they  came  in,  rede 
behind  a  little  hill  on  the  road,  and  faced  about;  the  tops  of  their  caps  only 
being  visible  to  our  General  where  he  stood.  The  column  came  no  further  up 
the  road,  but  wheeled  to  the  left  by  platoons,  as  they  came  up;  and,  passing 
through  a  bar,  or  gateway,  directed  their  head  toward  the  troops  on  Chatterton's 
Hill,  now  engaged.  When  the  head  of  the  column  had  got  nearly  across  the 
lot,  their  front  got  out  of  sight ;  nor  could  the  extent  of  their  rear  be  now  dis- 
covered. The  sun  shone  bright,  their  arms  glittered,  and  perhaps  troops  never 
were  shown  to  more  advantage,  than  these  now  appeared.  The  whole  now 
halted  ;  and  for  a  few  minutes,  the  men  all  sat  down  in  the  same  order  in  which 
they  stood,  no  one  appearing  to  move  out  of  his  place.  The  cannonade  con- 
tinued brisk  across  the  Bronx.  A  part  of  the  left  column,  composed  of  British 
and  Hessians,  forded  the  river,  and  marched  along  under  the  cover  of  the  hill, 
until  they  had  gained  sufficient  ground  to  the  left  of  the  Americans ;  when,  by 
facing  to  the  left,  their  column  became  a  line,  parallel  with  the  Americans.  When 
they  briskly  ascended  the  hill,  the  first  column  resumed  a  quick  march.  As  the 
troops,  which  were  advancing  to  the  attack,  ascended  the  hill,  the  cannonade  on 
the  side  of  the  British  ceased ;  as  their  own  men  became  exposed  to  their  fire, 
if  continued.  The  fire  of  small  arms  was  now  very  heavy,  and  without  any  dis- 
tinction of  sounds.  This  led  some  American  officers,  who  were  looking  on,  to 
observe  that  the  British  were  worsted,  as  their  cannon  had  ceased  firing;  but  a 
few  minutes  evinced  that  the  Americans  were  giving  way.  They  moved  off  the 
hill  in  a  great  body,  neither  running,  nor  observing  the  best  order.  The  British 
ascended  the  hill  very  slowly,  and  when  arrived  at  its  summit,  formed  and  dressed 
their  line,  without  the  least  attempt  to  pursue  the  Americans.  The  loss  on  the 
side  of  the  Americans  was  inconsiderable.  That  of  the  British  was  not  then 
known.  The  British  army  having  got  possession  of  the  hill,  it  gave  them  a  vast 
advantage  of  the  American  lines,  almost  down  to  the  centre.'  " 


Digitized  by 


Google 


446 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


J.  W.  Tompkins  in  his  address,  delivered  at  White  Plains,  October  28th, 
1845,  stated  :  **  The  British  forces  engaged  in  that  attack  were  the  flower  of 
the  army.  *  *  *  That  General  Washington  did  make  a  successful  stand  at 
this  place,  has  ever  excited  the  wonder  of  military  men.  His  troops  were 
greatly  inferior  in  numbers  and  discipline,  and  composed  in  part  of  militia  and 
raw  recruits.  After  the  battle,  the  enemy,  for  several  days  attempted  to  gain 
Washington's  rear,  tried  to  alarm  him  and  induce  him  to  retreat  or  fight  by 
threatening  his  flanks.  At  several  times  they  formed  a  semicircle  about  him. 
On  the  night  of  the  31st  of  October,  Washington  evacuated  his  camp  at  White 
Plains,  and  established  his  new  position  in  the  hills  of  Northcastle,  about  one 
mile  in  the  rear  of  his  former  encampment,  when  the  British  appear  to  have  re- 
linquished all  further  offensive  operations." 

AN   UNPUBLISHED   LETTER 

"  Albany,  Octor  14th,  1780. 
"  Dear  Sir  ; 

"  I  have  consulted  with  General  Schuyler  on  the  propriety  of  the  Indians  going  out.  He 
thinks  it  right.  Colonel  Harper  undertakes  to  go  with  them  &  I  think  in  the  first  Instance 
the  Route  by  Lake  Otsego  &  frontiers  of  Schoharie  is  their  proper  place.  I  shall  see  you  to- 
morrow. I  send  on  two  Field  pieces,  &  halt  at  Schenectady  for  orders — that  will  contribute  to 
quiet  the  minds  of  our  citizens.  It  is  proper  that  a  party  go  out  to  Ballstown  to  keep  the  peace 
there  &  to  watch  the  expected  party  under  Mr.  John.  Genl.  Ten  Broeck  wrote  to  Col.  Wemp 
to  detach  a  party  for  this  service — the  remainder  of  the  Regiment  may  remain  until  further 
orders.  You  will  soon  have  force  enough  in  Schenectady  to  assist  Col.  Harper  in  getting  off 
with  the  Indians. 

"  Yours  sincerely, 
«'  To  «*  Wm.  Malcolm. 

"  H.  Glen,  Esq." 


MALCOLM  ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GENERAL  WILLIAM  MALCOLM  447 

*'THE    willows'* 

("The  Willows,  the  fine  old  mansion  of  General  Malcolm  is  still  standing 
near  the  bank  of  the  Hudson  river  in  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y.  Alas  I  two  or  three 
enormous  willow  trees  alone  show  what  it  was.  The  house  has  been  renovated 
— you  know  what  that  means — and  adjoining  it,  an  unsightly  brick  factory  has 
been  erected,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  you  would  care  for  a  view  of  the  home- 
stead. The  old  Van  Wyck  place  is  just  above  it  on  the  hill."  C.  T.  R. 
Mathews.') 

Samuel  Bayard  Malcolm  was  of  a  literary  turn  of  mind  and  had  written  sev- 
eral books — one  of  which  President  Adams  refers  to  as  a  pamphlet.  From 
Samuel  Bayard,  of  New  York  (an  uncle  on  his  mother's  side)  he  inherited  a 
handsome  fortune.  He  died  early  in  life  at  Utica,  N.  Y.,  where  he  resided 
with  his  family  in  a  delightful  old  house,  with  extensive  grounds,  still  standing 
on  upper  Genesee  street.  He  was  educated  for  the  law  ;  but  his  chief  occupa- 
tion was  in  looking  after  the  property  of  his  wife  in  Cosby's  Manor  and  other 
sections  of  the  state.  Several  years  after  his  death,  his  widow,  Catharine  V.  R. 
Schuyler,  married  her  cousin  James  Cochran — a  graduate  of  Columbia  college, 
member  of  the  bar,  representative  in  Congress  from  Montgomery  county  in  the 
years  1797-9,  and  eldest  son  of  Dr.  John  Cochran  of  the  American  army  dur- 
ing the  Revolutionary  war.' 

»  Miss  Cornelia  Rutsen  Van  Rensselaer,  formerly  of  Utica,  N.  Y.,  now  residing  at  "  In- 
wood,"  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  is  the  last  of  her  generation  of  the  Van  Rensselaers  to  remem- 
ber Mrs.  Cochrane. 

Miss  Van  Rensselaer  is  a  granddaughter  of  Brigadier-General  Robert  Van  Rensselaer,  of 
Claverack  and  Greenbush,  and  a  great-niece  of  his  only  sister  Catharine,  the  wife  of  General 
Philip  Schuyler.  Her  father,  James  Van  Rensselaer,  Esq.,  was  for  many  years  a  resident  of 
Utica,  where  his  house  was  the  meeting  place  for  a  large  family  connection.  Mrs.  Cochrane 
was  a  frequent  and  honored  guest  in  her  cousin's  hospitable  home.  She  bore  her  mother's 
name  of  Catharine  Van  Rensselaer,  while  her  sister,  Cornelia,  Mrs.  Washington  Morton,  was 
named  after  her  aunt,  Cornelia  Rutsen,  the  wife  of  General  Robert  Van  Rensselaer,  to  whose 
namesake  and  only  living  grandchild  we  are  indebted  for  these  personal  reminiscences. 

Miss  Van  Rensselaer  says,  "  I  remember  Cousin  Catharine  well.  I  was  very  fond  of  her. 
She  was  one  of  the  most  intellectual,  attractive,  charming  women  I  ever  knew.  Young  people 
were  fascinated  by  her.  I  remember  her  well  between  the  years  1822  and  1840.  As  a  child, 
I  loved  to  go  to  church  with  her.  A  person  of  that  age  must  be  very  attractive  for  a  young 
girl  to  remember  her  so  well.  I  only  knew  her  after  her  second  marriage  which  took  place  in 
1822.  My  mother  often  pointed  out  to  me  the  house  on  the  New  Hartford  road,  now  Gene- 
see street,  where  Cousin  Catharine  lived  during  the  years  of  her  marriage  to  Samuel  Bayard 
Malcolm  and  for  some  years  after  his  death.  Her  only  daughter,  Catharine,  named  after  Mrs. 
Schuyler,  was  bom  and  died  in  this  home. 

"  Cousin  Catharine  came  often  to  my  father's  house  with  her  second  husband,  Major  Cochrane, 
who  was  also  a  relative  of  ours  and  her  first  cousin,  through  his  mother,  a  sister  of  General 
Schuyler.  Our  house  was  always  their  stopping  place  in  the  frequent  trips  from  Oswego. 
Her  brother,  Rensselaer  Schuyler,  often  came  with  them.  He  was  a  strikingly  handsome 
man,  with  most  courtly  manners.     So  great  was  the  reverence  felt  for  the  *  blood  '  in  those 


Digitized  by 


Google 


448  A   QODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

days,  that  I  well  recollect  an  old  physician  of  Utica,  Dr.  Coventry,  who  had  dined  with  us,  in- 
sisting upon  carrying  the  overcoat  of  Rensselaer  Schuyler,  when  they  left  the  house  together, 
saying  it  was  an  honor  to  do  anything  for  the  son  of  *  our  great  general.* 

**  Mrs.  Cochrane  had  no  such  claim  to  personal  beauty  as  her  brother,  but  she  had  equal  dis- 
tinction of  look  and  manners.  She  was  a  high-bred  gentle  woman,  and  a  simple,  earnest,  de- 
voted Christian.  None  but  the  wilfully  blind  could  mistake  her  for  other  than  the  aristocrat 
she  was. 

"  In  this  connection,  I  remember  a  household  tradition — ^Cousin  Catharine  dressed  with  the 
utmost  simplicity,  very  misleading  to  the  eye  which  then,  as  now,  looks  on  feathers  and  furbe 
lows  as  the  only  insignia  of  gentlefolk.  Going  quietly  into  church  one  day,  where  she  was 
not  known,  she  took  her  seat  in  a  vacant  pew  assigned  to  her.  The  so-called  owners  of  the 
pew,  coming  late,  looked  askance  upon  the  modest  intruder.  The  discourteous  crowding  was 
a  matter  of  physical  discomfort,  but  the  ill-bred  comments,  barely  suppressed,  were  powerless 
to  ruffle  Mrs.  Cochrane's  serene  dignity.  Imagine  the  discomfiture  of  the  haughty  Pharisees, 
when,  after  service,  Mrs.  Alexander  Hamilton,  who  had  been  detained,  came  up  to  join  her 
sister  and  make  her  known  to  her  acquaintances.'* — S.  de  L.  Van  Rensselaer  Strong. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4S0 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  COCHRAN  461 

JOHN   COCHRAN 
Director  General  of  Military  Hospitals 

"  A  century  has  elapsed  since  the  American  Revolution,  and  in  the  interim 
much  has  been  written  and  published  concerning  it.  But  there  is  still  some- 
thing to  be  supplied.  Comparatively  little  has  ever  been  accessible  to  the  public 
concerning  the  medical  department  of  the  army  of  patriots.  The  historian 
seems  only  to  have  considered  this  feature  of  the  war  in  a  general  way,  while 
dealing  with  other  subjects  in  detail.  Reasons  for  this  possibly  exist ;  the  rec- 
ords may  have  been  destroyed  by  the  British  in  1814.  Whatever  the  cause,  cer- 
tain it  is,  that  there  is  a  lamentable  absence  of  information  about  an  arm  of  the 
public  service  of  no  secondary  importance.  Fortunately,  the  letter-book  of  its 
official  head,  Dr.  John  Cochran,  has  been  preserved,  and  in  the  belief  that  a 
few  extracts  from  its  centennial  pages  will  be  of  interest  to  the  reader,  and  serve 
to  throw  fresh  light  upon  obscure  passages  in  our  history,  this  paper  has  been 
prepared. 

*'In  the  year  1570,  John  Cochran,  of  kin  to  the  Earl  of  Dundonald,  emi- 
grated from  Paisley,  in  Scotland,  to  the  north  of  Ireland.  James,  his  descend- 
ant in  the  sixth  generation,  crossed  the  sea  to  America,  and  in  the  early  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century  settled  in  Pennsylvania.  His  third  son,  born  at  Sads- 
bury,  Pennsylvania,  September  ist,  1730,  was  Dr.  John  Cochran  of  the  Rev- 
olution, who  was  educated  for  a  surgeon  by  Dr.  Thompson,  of  Lancaster,  Penn- 
sylvania. Having  received  his  diploma,  he,  on  the  outbreak  of  the  French  and 
Indian  war,  entered  the  English  service  as  surgeon's  mate  in  the  hospital  de- 
partment, and  remained  with  the  Northern  army  to  the  close  of  hostilities. 
When  General  Bradstreet  marched  against  Fort  Frontenac  in  the  summer  of 
1758  he  joined  him,  together  with  Major  (afterward  General)  Philip  Schuyler. 
In  the  campaigns  of  this  year  he  acquired  the  medical  proficiency  and  the  sur- 
gical expertness  for  which  he  was  afterward  celebrated.  On  the  4th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1760,  he  was  united  in  marriage  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  to  Gertrude  Schuyler, 
the  widow  of  Peter  Schuyler,  and  the  only  sister  of  General  Philip  Schuyler. 
He  afterward  removed  to  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  where  he  practiced  his  profes- 
sion, and  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  New  Jersey  Medical  Society  in  1766, 
succeeding  Dr.  Burnet  as  its  President  in  1769.  His  residence  at  Brunswick 
terminated  when  the  British  burned  his  house  in  the  first  years  of  the  war.  At 
the  close  of  the  winter  of  1776  he  volunteered  his  services  in  the  hospital  de- 
partment of  the  Army  of  the  Revolution,  and  Washington,  in  a  letter  written  in 
the  beginning  of  1777,  in  which  he  spoke  of  his  experiences  and  services  in  the 
French  war,  recommended  his  name  to  the  favor  of  the  national  legislators. 
Congress  having,  April  7th,  1777,  resumed  the  consideration  of  a  report  on  the 
hospitals,  plans  modeled  after  those  of  the  British  army  were  submitted  by  Dr. 
Cochran  and  Dr.  William  Shippen,  which  being  duly  approved  by  General 
Washington,  were  on  that  day  adopted,  and  prevailed  till  remodeled  by  Con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


452  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

gress  September  30th,  1780.  On  the  nth  of  April,  1777,  in  pursuance  of  His 
Excellency's  recommendation,  Dr.  Cochran  received  the  appointment  of  Chief 
Physician  and  Surgeon- General  of  the  army.  After  nearly  four  years  of  service 
in  this  position,  he  was,  on  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Shippen,  promoted  by  the 
appointment  of  Congress  (17th  of  January,  1781)  to  that  of  Director  of  the 
Military  Hospitals  of  the  United  States,  in  which  capacity  he  continued  to  the 
end  of  the  war.  The  documents  handed  down  to  us — his  entries,  memoran- 
dums and  letters — partake  of  the  authority  of  an  official  record.  They  also  dis- 
close the  many  and  distressing  difficulties  of  the  situation.  During  this  exciting 
period  the  country  passed  through  the  severest  of  trials.  There  have  been  other 
wars  of  greater  magnitude  and  of  longer  duration,  but  none,  I  think,  so  hercic 
as  this.  The  war  of  1861  was  to  preserve  the  government — the  government  es- 
tablished by  the  Army  of  the  Revolution  in  the  birth-throes  of  pain  and  trib- 
ulation. The  Army  of  the  Union  was  organized  with  formidable  numbers,  an 
abundant  commissariat,  speedy  transportation,  adequate  supplies,  a  thoroughly 
appointed  medical  department,  and  every  equipment  requisite  to  the  conduct  of 
modern  war.  In  these  essentials,  certainly  it  was  superior  to  its  enemy ;  and 
though  justly  deserving  the  meed  of  praise,  its  proudest  laurels  are  by  no  means 
concurrent  with  the  heroism  of  the  Army  of  the  Revolution,  as  the  effort  of  a 
people  in  their  incipience  to  establish  a  government  is  more  heroic  than  the  ef- 
fort of  a  people  at  their  maturity  to  prevent  its  overthrow. 

"The  Medical  Department,  as  rearranged  October  6th,  1780,  consisted  of  a 
Director  of  the  Military  Hospitals  of  the  Army,  stationed  at  headquarters,  a 
Chief  Physician  and  Surgeon  of  the  Armv.  stationed  with  the  army,  three  chief 
physicians  of  surgeons  of  the  hospitals,  stationed  variously  at  the  principal  hos- 
pitals, a  purveyor  and  assistant,  with  their  clerks,  an  apothecary  and  five  assist- 
ants, fifteen  hospital  physicians  and  surgeons  and  twenty-six  mates,  detailed  to 
different  hospitals  as  required,  nine  stewards,  three  storekeepers,  one  clerk  of 
the  magazine,  seven  ward  masters,  seven  matrons,  thirty  nurses  and  orderlies 
detailed  from  the  ranks,  or  otherwise  employed,  as  occasion  demanded.  As 
already  stated.  Dr.  Cochran  was  appointed  Surgeon-General  of  the  Army  April 
nth,  1777,  and  commissioned  October  6,  1780,  Chief  Physician  and  Surgeon  of 
the  Army,  with  Dr.  William  Shippen  his  superior  as  Director  of  the  Military 
Hospitals.  He  continued  in  that  capacity  until  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Shippen, 
when  January  19th,  1781,  he  was  advanced  to  the  head  of  the  medical  depart- 
ment. Dr.  James  Craik,  previously  the  first  in  order  of  the  three  chief  physi- 
cians and  surgeons  of  the  hospitals,  was  given  the  place  of  Chief  Physician  and 
Surgeon  of  the  Army,  vacated  by  Dr.  Cochran,  and  Dr.  William  Burnet,  one 
of  the  fifteen  hospital  physicians  and  surgeons,  was  promoted  to  his  place.  The 
remaining  two  chief  physicians  and  surgeons  of  the  hospitals  were  Messrs.  Mal- 
ichi  Treat  and  Charles  McKnight.  Dr.  Thomas  Bond  was  the  purveyor  and 
Andrew  Cragie  the  apothecary.  Military  necessity  decided  the  location  of  the 
hospitals.  The  most  prominent  were  at  the  artillery  huts  near  New  Windsor, 
the  Robinson  House,  West  Point  barracks,  Morristown,  Albany,  Philadelphia, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  COCHRAN  453 

New  Hampshire  huts,  New  Boston,  Fishkill,  Yellow  Springs,  Williarasburgh 
and  Trenton.  An  additional  flying  hospital  accompanied  the  army,  and  small- 
pox hospitals  were  established  when  needed.  The  hospitals  at  the  artillery  huts, 
ihe  barracks  at  West  Point  and  the  Robinson  House,  appear  to  have  been  desig- 
nated by  Congress.  Returns  from  all  of  these,  so  frequent  as  to  enable  a  state- 
ment to  be  tabulated  and  transmitted  every  month  either  to  the  chairman  of  the 
Medical  Committee  of  Congress,  the  Board  of  War,  or  the  Secretary  of  War, 
represented  with  periodical  accuracy  the  physical  condition  of  the  army.  The 
columns  which  show  for  each  month  the  treatment  in  hospital  of  an  average  of 
fifty  of  the  wives  and  children  of  soldiers,  happily  discloses  to  the  observation 
of  the  curious  an  exceptional  benevolence  in  the  usage  of  war. 

'*  The  scale  of  compensation  was  at  the  extreme  of  moderation.  In  no  de- 
gree, however,  in  the  absence  of  value  to  the  currency  in  which  it  was  rated, 
could  pay  have  been  invested  with  the  attraction  of  reward.  Yet,  it  is  submit- 
ted as  not  devoid  of  interest.  To  the  office  of  director  of  the  military  hos- 
pitals was  attached  the  pay  of  $150  per  month,  two  rations,  one  for  servant  and 
two  for  forage;  to  that  of  the  chief  physician  and  surgeon  of  the  army,  ^$140 
per  month,  two  horses  and  wagon,  and  two  rations  of  forage ;  to  each  of  the 
three  chief  physicians  and  surgeons  of  the  hospitals,  I140  per  month  and  two 
rations;  to  the  purveyor,  $130,  and  his  assistant  J75  per  month;  to  the  apoth- 
ecary, ^130  per  month,  and  his  two  assistants,  ^^50  per  month  each  ;  to  the  fif- 
teen hospital  physicians  and  surgeons,  $120  per  month  each,  and  to  each  of  the 
twenty-six  mates,  $$0  per  month.  The  stewards  received  each  $35  per  month, 
the  clerks  and  storekeepers  $2  per  day,  the  seven  matrons  a  half  dollar  each,  and 
a  ration  per  day,  the  thirty  nurses  each  two  shillings  and  a  ration  a  day,  and  the 
orderlies,  if  soldiers,  one  shilling  and  a  ration,  and  if  citizens  two  shillings  and 
a  ration  a  day. 

'*The  department  at  the  South  was  organized  by  resolution  of  Congress  of 
the  15th  of  May,  1781,  with  David  Oliphant,  of  South  Carolina,  deputy  director; 
Peter  Fayssonx,  chief  physician  of  the  hospitals — pay,  $140  per  month,  two 
rations,  and  two  of  forage ;  James  Browne,  chief  physician  of  the  army — pay, 
$140,  two  rations,  and  two  of  forage;  Robert  Johnson  and  William  Reed, 
hospital  physicians,  with  pay  of  $120  each  per  month,  one  ration  and  one 
for  forage;  and  Nathan  Brownson,  deputy-purveyor,  all  of  whom  were  stationed 
in  South  Carolina.  Subsequently,  on  the  20th  of  September,  1 780,  were  ap- 
pointed by  resolution  of  Congress,  Drs.  Thomas,  Tudor,  Tucker  and  Vickars, 
physicians  and  surgeons,  for  the  Southern  Department,  David  Smith,  deputy- 
purveyor,  and  John  Carne,  assistant  deputy-apothecary. 

"Such  was  the  medical  department,  to  the  administration  of  which  Dr. 
Cochran  was  chosen  because  of  his  comprehensive  experience  and  intimate 
knowledge  of  its  details.  The  language  of  his  letter  from  New  Windsor, 
March  25th,  1781,  to  Dr.  Peter  Turner,  hospital  physician  and  surgeon,  'My 
appointment  was  unsolicited,  and  a  rank  to  which  I  never  aspired,  being  per- 
fectly happy  where  I  was,'  attests  the  modesty  of  his  nature  in  the  acceptance 


Digitized  by 


Google 


454  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

of  an  unsought  and  unexpected  distinction.  The  fortunes  of  the  country  were 
then  at  their  darkest — a  helpless  Congress,  an  empty  treasury,  and  an  exhausted 
people.  Yet,  he  unhesitatingly  undertook  the  responsibilities  of  the  station, 
and  cheerfully  devoted  his  engeries  to  the  services  of  his  country.  Writing 
from  New  Windsor,  March  26th,  1781,  to  Dr.  George  Campbell,  he  said: 
*  Whether  my  present  station  will  contribute  to  my  future  happiness  time  must 
discover.  But  if  I  have  no  better  success  than  my  predecessors,  my  lot  must  be 
unfortunate  indeed.  A  determined  resolution  to  conform  to  the  rules  of  right, 
and  that  support  which  I  have  some  reason  to  expect  from  every  gentleman  of 
the  department  will,  I  hope,  protect  me  against  the  malevolence  of  my  enemies, 
if  I  have  any.  I  say,  if  I  have  any,  for  sure  I  am  that  I  never  put  a  thorn  in 
any  honest  man's  breast.' 

**The  temerity  often  generated  by  self-sufficiency  was  alien  to  his  nature. 
When  assuming  his  official  responsibilities,  he  in  appropriate  words  refers  his 
Conduct  to  the  support  he  may  deserve  and  receive  from  his  official  subalterns. 
*I  thank  you,'  he  wrote  to  Dr.  Binney,  March  25th,  1781,  'for  your  very 
polite  congratulations  on  my  appointment,  and  the  favorable  sentiments  you  are 
pleased  to  entertain  of  my  disposition,  and  the  willingness  you  express  of  serving 
under  my  superintendence.  In  return,  I  only  wish  to  act  such  a  part  as  will  en- 
title me  to  a  continuation  of  your  approbation,  and  that  of  every  gentleman  in 
the  department.'  In  a  letter  to  Dr.  Thomas  Waring  Morris,  dated  February 
28th,  1 781,  he  said,  'The  gentlemen  of  the  corps  which  I  have  the  honor  to 
superintend  may  be  assured  that  every  endeavor  of  mine  shall  be  exerted  to 
render  them  as  happy  as  possible.'  But  his  native  benevolence  was  not  con- 
sumed with  the  beneficent  phrase  of  amiable  intentions.  His  charities  were 
conversant  with  the  affairs  of  the  humblest,  and  wherever  misfortune  interfered 
with  the  duties  of  dependents,  or  oppressed  the  deserving,  his  offices  were  in- 
terposed to  alleviate  or  remove.  Strong,  however,  as  were  these  humane  dis- 
positions, they  were  duly  subjected  to  the  superior  obligations  of  official  respon- 
sibilities, and  their  exercise  duly  restricted  within  the  sphere  of  official  trust. 

'*  From  New  Windsor,  February  28lh,  1781,  he  wrote  to  Dr.  George  Steven- 
son, of  Morristown :  'Dear  Sir,  I  was  favored  with  yours  of  the  19th  inst. 
yesterday,  and  thank  you  for  your  congratulations  on  my  appointment  to  the 
Directorship  of  the  Hospitals.  Whether  I  shall  answer  the  expectations  of  the 
public  in  general,  or  of  my  friends  in  particular,  will  greatly  depend  on  the 
gentlemen  of  the  department,  by  a  faithful  discharge  of  their  duty,  and  a  strict 
observance  of  the  rules  laid  down  by  Congress  in  the  plan  for  conducting  the 
Hospital  Department.  I  believe  that  you  are  persuaded  that  you  have  my 
patronage  and  every  good  intention  to  your  welfare.  Therefore,  I  should  be 
very  sorry  that  your  situation  should  ever  be  such  as  to  put  it  out  of  your  power 
to  comply  with  any  orders  you  may  receive  from  your  superior.  It  is  very 
evident  that  you  cannot  live  on  the  air,  and  unless  money  is  furnished  you  can- 
not proceed  to  Virginia,  where  I  do  not  believe  you  will  be  ordered.  But  should 
you  be  so  unfortunate,  as  it  so  badly  accords  with  your  circumstances,  on  ap- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  COCHRAN  465 

plication  to  Dr.  Treat,  I  am  persuaded  he  will  order  another  in  your  place,  you 
first  making  known  to  him  your  peculiar  situation.* 

**  But  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  James  Craik,  the  lifelong  friend  and  personal  physi- 
cian of  Washington,  Dr.  Cochran  expressed  in  the  candor  of  mutual  friendship, 
sentiments  which,  under  the  circumstances,  reflect  honor  on  them  both.  *  New 
Windsor,  March  26th,  1781.  Dear  Craik:  The  enclosed  act  of  Congress  ap- 
pointing you  Chief  Physician  and  Surgeon  of  the  Army  in  my  room,  came  to 
hand  a  few  days  since,  under  cover  from  the  President  of  Congress.  Give  me 
leave  to  offer  my  congratulations  on  this  appointment,  as  I  know  it  is  more 
agreeable  to  yourself  than  your  former  station,  and  more  acceptable  to  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief and  the  whole  army.  You  will  not  think  me  guilty  of  adula- 
tion, when  I  assure  you  that  I  would  rather  have  complimented  you  on  the  oc- 
casion of  your  being  appointed  Director,  than  where  you  are,  for  many  reasons ; 
and  I  believe  that  every  member  of  Congress  will  do  me  the  justice  to  acknowl- 
edge that  I  gave  you  the  preference  upon  every  interview  I  had  with  them  when 
conversing  upon  the  subject.     I  know  of  none  dissatisfied  with  my  appointment. 

*  *  *     I  hope  to  act  such  a  part  as  to  be  out  of  the  power  of  friend  or  foe. 

*  *  *  I  shall  be  happy  to  see  you  once  more  with  us.  I  purpose  to  be  the 
greater  p?rt  of  my  time  in  the  field.  Perhaps,  you  will  say,  no  thanks  to  you,  for 
that  a  resolve  passed  a  few  days  after  you  left  Philadelphia  ordering  the  Director 
to  repair  to  Head  Quarters,  and  to  make  that  the  chief  place  of  his  residence.* 
The  presence  of  the  medical  staff  in  the  field,  indeed  was  demanded.  In  all  the 
war,  the  doctor  had  been  with  the  army,  alleviating  its  sufferings,  in  the  rigors 
of  Valley  Forge,  and  stimulating  its  convalescence  in  the  camp  at  Morristown. 
The  termination  of  the  war  found  him  at  his  post  near  headquarters  of  the  army. 

"The  following  letter,  written  while  he  was  surgeon-general,  to  Jonathan 
Potts,  then  purveyor  to  the  hospitals,  represents  concisely  the  condition  of  the 
hospitals,  and  the  routine  of  their  neglect  during  the  period  of  the  war,  anterior 
to  his  accession  to  their  care  and  direction. 

" «  Morristown,  March  18,  1780. 
"  *  Dear  Sir  : 

**  *  I  received  your  favor  by  Dr.  Bond,  and  am  extremely  sorry  for  the  present  situation  of  the 
Hospital  finances.  Our  stores  have  all  been  expended  for  two  weeks  past,  and  not  less  than 
six  hundred  regimental  sick  and  lame,  most  of  whom  require  some  assistance,'  which  being 
withheld,  are  languishing  and  must  suffer.  I  flatter  myself  you  have  no  blame  in  this  matter ; 
but  curse  on  him  or  them  by  whom  this  evil  is  produced.  The  vengeance  of  an  offended 
Deity  must  overtake  the  miscreants  sooner  or  later.  It  grieves  my  soul  to  see  the  poor,  worthy 
brave  fellows  pine  away  for  want  of  a  few  comforts,  which  they  have  dearly  earned.  I  shall 
wait  on  His  Excellency  the  Commander-in-Chief,  and  represent  our  situation,  but  I  am  per- 
suaded it  can  have  little  effect,  for  what  can  he  do  ?  He  may  refer  the  matter  to  Congress, 
who  will  probably  pow-wow  over  it  awhile,  and  no  more  be  heard  of  it.  The  few  stores  sent 
on  by  Dr.  Bond  in  your  absence  have  not  yet  arrived.  I  suppose  owing  to  the  badness  of  the 
roads.  If  they  come,  they  will  give  us  some  relief  for  a  few  weeks. 
*•  *  Compliments  to  all  friends  and  believe  me, 

"  «  Depr  Sir,  yours  very  sincerely, 

"«JoHN  Cochran.* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


456  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

**  At  no  time  did  the  army  abound  in  medical  stores.  In  the  year  1781,  how- 
ever, they  were  nearly  extinct.  Untended  wounds  or  languishing  disease  filled 
hospitals  destitute  of  medicines,  and  swelled  the  daily  returns  of  death. 
Scarcely  was  convalescence  a  boon,  when  the  lack  of  subsistence  faced  the 
soldier  in  the  hospital,  and  compelled  him  to  beg  in  the  streets  for  the  neces- 
saries of  life.  A  crisis  more  strenuous  and  an  hour  more  appalling  can  hardly 
be  conceived  than  when  want  and  nakedness  vainly  craved  mercy  from  frigid 
skies,  and  the  delirium  of  fever  reproached  the  physician  with  the  futility  of  his 
art.  In  a  letter  to  Dr.  Treat  from  New  Windsor,  March  25th,  1781,  Dr.  Cochran 
said  :  *  The  state  of  our  finances  is  such  that  it  will  be  impossible  to  lay  in  a 
magazine  for  the  campaign.  Therefore,  we  must  in  great  measure,  depend  upon 
purchasing  as  we  go.*  February  28th,  1781,  he  wrote  from  headquarters  near 
New  Windsor,  to  Dr.  Thomas  Waring  Morris :  '  The  want  of  necessary  stores 
for  our  Hospitals  affords  a  gloomy  prospect ;  *  and  again  on  the  same  day  wrote 
to  Abram  Clark,  chairman  of  the  Medical  Committee  in  Congress :  *  We  have 
few  deaths  yet.  The  poor  fellows  suffer  for  want  of  necessary  supplies,  which  I 
hope  will  be  afforded  them.  Otherwise  there  will  be  little  encouragement  for 
physicians  and  surgeons.'  To  Samuel  Huntington,  the  President  of  Congress, 
he  wrote  from  Philadelphia,  May  24th,  1781 :  *  The  Hospitals  are  in  the  utmost 
distress  for  want  of  necessaries  for  the  sick.  In  some  of  them  we  have  not 
stores,  and  in  others  the  supplies  are  so  trifling  and  insignificant  as  to  be  of  little 
or  no  service.  I  am  sensible  of  the  difficulties  and  embarrassments  of  Congress, 
but  am  also  sensible  that  unless  some  speedy  and  effectual  measures  are  taken  to 
relieve  the  sick,  a  number  of  the  valuable  soldiers  in  the  American  army  will 
perish  through  want  of  necessaries,  who  would  soon  be  serving  their  country  in 
the  field  could  they  be  supplied.  The  surgeon  who  has  the  care  of  the  hospital 
at  Boston  writes  me  that  his  sick  are  in  great  want,  and  that  he  is  not  in  a 
situation  to  procure  any  relief.  At  Albany  the  only  article  of  stores  is  about 
sixty  gallons  of  vinegar,  and  the  sick  suffer  extremely  at  times  for  want  of  pro- 
visions. The  other  Hospitals  are  in  a  similar  condition.'  He  repeated  to  Abram 
Clark,  April  30,  1781,  from  New  Windsor,  his  previous  admonition  of  the  28th 
of  February,  of  that  year :  *  I  have  from  all  quarters  the  most  melancholy 
complaints  of  the  sufferings  of  the  sick  in  the  hospitals  for  want  of  stores  and 
necessaries  that  you  can  conceive,  and  unless  some  speedy  remedy  is  applied, 
tlie  consequence  must  be  very  fatal.  Dr.  Warren,  who  has  charge  of  the 
Boston  hospital,  represents  his  situation  in  a  very  distressing  condition,  and 
prays  earnestly  for  relief — a  picture  gloomy  enough,  but  scarcely  as  dark  as 
that  drawn  in  the  following  words  to  the  purveyor,  Dr.  Thomas  Bond,  from  New 
Windsor,  March  25th,  1 781 :  'I  was  favored  with  yours  of  the  20th  of  February, 
about  fifteen  days  ago,  on  my  way  to  Albany,  which  accounts  for  my  not 
answering  you  until  now — as  I  only  returned  last  night.  I  am  sorry  to  inform 
you  that  I  found  that  Hospital  entirely  destitute  of  all  kinds  of  stores,  except  a 
little  vinegar,  which  was  good  for  nothing — and  frequently  without  bread  or 
beef  for  many  days — so  that  the  doctor,  under  those  circumstances,  was  obliged 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  COCHRAN  457 

to  permit  such  of  the  patients  as  could  walk  into  town  to  beg  provisions  among 
the  inhabitants.  *  *  *  I  pity  our  distressed  condition  on  the  score  of 
money,  and  unless  a  sufficiency  can  be  procured  at  the  opening  of  the  cam- 
paign, we  are  undone.'  If  to  these  instances  of  official  decrepitude  is  added  the 
significant  request  made  by  Dr.  Bond,  purveyor  at  Norwich,  no  evidence  will  be 
wanting  of  the  penury  of  the  medical  department,  in  all  that  appertains  to  an 
effective  or  even  tolerable  arm  of  the  public  service — Camp  near  Dobb's  Ferry, 
July  26th,  1 781:  'Could  you  not,  by  advertisement,  be  able  to  procure  a 
quantity  of  old  linen  from  the  good  ladies  of  your  city — I  was  obliged,  after  the 
last  skirmish,  when  fifty  men  were  wounded,  to  give  every  sheet  I  had  in  the 
world,  but  two,  to  make  lint.' 

**  It  has  been  seen  that  he  alluded  in  his  letter  to  Samuel  Huntington,  the 
President  of  Congress,  to  the  failure  of  Congress  to  exert  the  effort  required  to 
relieve  the  deplorable  condition  of  the  medical  service.  Several  valuable  phy- 
sicians and  surgeons  had  resigned  since  the  new  arrangement  of  the  department 
went  into  effect.  He  suggested  to  Congress,  in  his  letter  to  Samuel  Hunting- 
ton, May  24th,  1781,  that  there  were,  'several  vacancies  for  hospital  physicians 
and  surgeons,  occasioned  by  resignation,  and  that  in  case  we  should  have  an  ac- 
tive campaign,  the  department  may  suffer  for  want  of  a  proper  number  of  as- 
sistants. The  eldest  mates  are  qualified  to  fill  their  places,  and  if  they  could 
be  appointed  by  Congress  with  propriety,  it  would  have  a  tendency  to  promote 
the  good  of  the  service.'  In  a  letter  from  the  Board  of  War  from  New  Wind- 
sor, July  4th,  1 781,  he  represents  that  these  vacancies  *  leave  us  only  eight  hos- 
pital physicians  and  surgeons  out  of  the  fifteen  established  by  Congress,'  three 
of  whom  being  employed  respectively  at  Boston,  Philadelphia  and  Yellow 
Springs,  *  there  will  remain  only  five  to  do  the  whole  duty  of  the  hospitals  of 
the  army,  a  number  very  inadequate  to  the  service.  The  four  eldest  mates 
whom  I  recommended  to  Congress  are  very  uneasy,  and  unless  promoted,  I  have 
too  much  reason  to  believe,  will  leave  the  service  very  soon ;  and  this,  together 
with  other  mates  who  have  resigned  since  my  arrival  in  camp,  will  deprive  us 
of  a  great  part  of  our  medical  aid.'  A  disregard  of  this  recommendation  seems 
to  have  been  productive  of  much  inconvenience  and  disorder.  Evidently  the 
political  necessities  of  his  position  did  not  dispose  the  average  congressman  to 
supply  a  vacancy  with  the  candidate  best  qualified  for  the  place,  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  an  incompetent  candidate  of  his  own.  The  glimpse  thus  had  of  the 
influences  which  dominated  the  public  service  of  the  Revolution  reflects  a  very 
exact  resemblance  upon  those  which  impress  the  public  service  now,  and  un- 
pleasantly imply  the  painful  truth  that  even  in  conjunctures  of  great  hazard, 
private  interests  are  apt  to  obstruct  the  public  weal.  The  course  urged  upon 
the  Board  of  War  in  this  communication,  if  continuously  pursued,  might 
perhaps  have  obviated  the  necessity  of  reform  in  the  civil  service  of  the 
Government  to-day ;  for  in  the  same  letter  occur  these  words :  *  I  am  alto- 
gether averse  to  any  regular  succession  of  promotion  of  physicians  and  sur- 
geons in  the  hospital  department ;    for  the  situation  of  the  medical  gentlemen 


Digitized  by 


Google 


45S  A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

in  our  service  is  very  different  from  other  services.  The  medical  officers  in  the 
former  have  been  pushed  up  as  occasion  required,  many  of  whom  were  not  the 
least  qualified  (to  say  na  'vorse  of  them)  while  those  of  the  latter  undergo  a 
strict  examination,  and  in  general  are  every  way  qualified  ;  and  I  would  further 
observe,  particularly  in  the  British  service,  there  is  no  regular  succession,  but  such 
are  generally  promoted  in  the  hospital  departments  as  are  more  capable  and  at- 
tentive, whether  from  the  Regimental  Surgeons  or  Hospital  Mates.*  The  effect 
of  these  persistent  official  derelictions  is  thus  announced  to  the  Board  of  War, 
August  29th,  1 78 1,  from  headquarters,  east  side  of  Hudson  river :  *  Dr.  Marshall, 
one  of  our  most  valuable  mates,  has  resigned  within  a  few  days,  which  will  be 
followed  by  several  others  who  have  been  long  in  service,  and  acted  some  years 
in  a  superior  capacity  under  the  old  arrangement,  and  accepted  of  mates*  sta- 
tions with  an  expectation  of  promotion.  A  favorable  opportunity  offered  io 
retain  these  gentlemen  in  service  by  promoting  them  to  the  present  vacancies, 
but  it  appears  as  if  Congress  had  forgotten  that  either  hospitals,  sick  or 
wounded,  had  any  existence.* 

**  Deficient,  however,  as  was  the  medical  department  in  the  means  of  admin- 
istering to  the  health  or  comfort  of  the  army,  there  comes  to  us  among  the 
causes,  a  remarkable  instance  of  personal  obliquity,  in  strong  contrast  with  the 
ardor  of  self-sacrifice  which  characterized  the  patriotism  of  the  time.  In  a 
letter  to  Abram  Clark,  Chairman  of  the  Medical  Committee,  Dr.  Cochran  said: 
'  I  have  a  letter  from  Dr.  Cragie,  our  chief  apothecary,  now  at  Boston,  informing 
me  that  Dr.  Foster,  the  former  Deputy  Director  to  the  Eastward,  has  absolutely 
refused  giving  up  the  medicines,  instruments,  etc.,  purchased  by  him  for  public 
use,  which  deranges  us  much.  There  is  a  quantity  of  hospital  stores  at  Windsor 
and  Danbury  in  Connecticut,  in  the  same  circumstances,  which  he  has  refused 
also.  I  have  taken  a  short  cut,  and  by  stealing  a  march  on  him,  may  probably 
obtain  part,  if  not  the  whole.  It  appears  very  extraordinary  that  a  public  officer, 
•purchasing  stores,  etc.,  on  public  credit,  shall,  when  out  of  office,  retain  large 
quantities  of  those  articles  in  his  hands,  in  pretence  that  his  accounts  are  not 
settled,  when  perhaps  the  public  owe  him  nothing,  and  the  sick  are  perishing  for 
want  of  these  very  stores.'  The  '  short  cut  *  appears  to  have  been  the  device  of 
despatching  Dr.  Ledyard,  the  assistant  purveyor  at  Fishkill,  upon  a  stolen  march 
to  Danbury  for  the  medicines  and  stores,  the  failure  of  which  scheme  is  subse- 
quently thus  recorded  in  the  letter  to  Mr.  Clark,  which  announces  the  abstrac- 
tion :  *  Since  sitting  down  to  write,  I  received  a  letter  from  Dr.  Ledyard,  our 
assistant  Purveyor  at  Fishkill,  telling  me  that  he  could  not  possibly  proceed  to 
Windsor,  in  Connecticut,  in  quest  of  the  stores  already  mentioned,  for  want  of 
money,  not  being  able  to  raise  as  much  as  would  put  a  hoop  on  a  cask,  or  a 
board  on  a  box,  if  it  was  wanting.' 

**  But  the  doctor  was  not  thus  to  be  baffled,  as  we  learn  by  his  letter  subse- 
quently to  Dr.  Ledyard,  from  New  Windsor,  March  24th,  1781  :  *  I  know  not 
what  to  advise  you.  I  hope  you  have  sent  some  one  with  the  officer  to  Danbury, 
to  take  charge  of  the  stores.     Those  at  Windsor  must  take  their  chance  until 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  COCHRAN  469 

some  method  can  be  fallen  on  to  raise  the  wind,  to  carry  our  scheme  into  exe- 
cution. In  the  meantime,  either  from  public  or  private  credit,  you  can  proceed 
to  the  business.  I  will  be  accountable  for  the  expense  attending  the  procuring 
of  the  stores.'  On  the  25th  of  the  same  month,  a  letter  to  Dr.  Thomas  Bond, 
the  purveyor,  announces  :  *  The  stores  from  Danbury  have  arrived  at  FishkilL* 
Thus  the  extreme  of  selfishness  was  confronted  and  defeated  by  a  prompt  benefi- 
cence, worthy  of  the  cause  to  which  it  was  devoted. 

**Such  was  the  destitution  which  paralyzed,  and  very  nearly  extirpated,  the 
hospitals  during  the  greater  part  of  the  war.  Under  the  recuperating  effects  of 
its  foreign  alliances,  the  country  emerged  slowly  from  its  indigence,  and  the 
medical  department  gradually  expanded  to  its  full  functions  in  the  dispensation 
of  the  supplies  procured  from  France.  A  letter  from  New  Windsor,  February 
2d,  1782,  directs  Dr.  Isaac  Ledyard,  assistant  purveyor,  to,  *  order  Dr.  Johonet, 
the  assistant  apothecary,  to  take  such  quantity  of  the  medicine  lately  received 
from  France  as  will  be  necessary  for  supplying  the  Hospitals ; '  while  an  earlier 
letter  of  September  ist,  1781,  from  headquarters,  east  side  of  Hudson  river,  to 
Dr.  Bond,  the  purveyor,  thus  joyously  announced  the  vigor  imparted  by  France 
to  the  energy  of  the  war,  and  her  generous  ministration  to  the  exhausted  re- 
sources of  the  country ;  *  Colonel  Lawrence,  who  passed  through  camp  last 
night,  on  his  way  to  Philadelphia,  has  put  us  in  good  spirits  from  the  supply  of 
money  and  everything  else  requisite,  arrived  in  Boston  from  our  good  and  gener- 
ous ally,  in  consequence  of  which  I  hope  we  shall  soon  be  in  high  BLAST.' 

**  But  desperate  as  was  the  condition  of  the  medical  department,  that  of  its 
officers  was  not  less  afflictive.  It  could  not  be  otherwise  than  when  the  sources 
of  general  prosperity  vanished,  individuals  should  be  oppressed  with  the  utmost 
penury.  We  have  seen  the  soldier  begging  for  bread  ;  we  shall  see  the  officer 
in  quest  of  clothing.  The  ordinary  uses  of  life  were  circumscribed  by  the  blight 
of  indigence.  It  extended  to  all  stations  and  effected  all  classes.  Calamity 
impended  over  families  and  want  intensified  the  rigor  of  war  with  menaced 
starvation.  In  the  letter  previously  quoted,  to  Abram  Clark,  President  of  Con- 
gress, February  28th,  1781,  Dr.  Cochran  said  :  *  I  hope  some  pay  is  ordered  to 
be  advanced  to  the  officers  of  the  department,  without  which  it  cannot  much 
longer  exist.  Many  of  us  have  not  received  a  shilling  in  near  two  years,  nor 
can  we  procure  public  clothing.' 

**From  New  Windsor  he  wrote,  March  26th,  1781,  to  Dr.  Craik :  *  We  are 
so  squeezed  for  paper,  that  I  can  only  afford  you  a  half  sheet  for  cover  and  all.' 
From  New  Windsor,  March  25th,  1781,  he  wrote  to  Dr.  Peter  Turner,  hospital 
physician  and  surgeon,  Norwich,  Connecticut,  *  Several  of  the  hospital  physi- 
cians and  surgeons  have  resigned  since  the  new  arrangement  took  place,  owing, 
I  believe,  principally  to  their  not  being  able  to  subsist  themselves  in  the  service, 
for  it  is  upwards  of  two  years  since  many  of  us  have  received  a  shilling  from  the 
continent,  and  there  is  as  little  prospect  now  of  pay  as  there  was  two  years  ago.' 
Again,  under  the  date  of  April  2d,  1781,  he  wrote:  'Neither  myself  nor  any 
of  the  gentlemen  who  have  served  with  me  have  received  a  shilling  from  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


460  A   GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

public  in  twenty-three  months,  which  has,  as  you  reasonably  may  suppose,  re- 
duced us  to  some  difficulties.  *  *  *  Paper  is  so  scarce  that  I  am  obliged  to 
take  a  leaf  out  of  an  orderly  book.' 

"To  Abram  Clark,  President  of  Congress,  he  wrote  from  New  Windsor, 
April  30th,  1 781  :  *  I  have  sent  the  originals  (hospital  returns)  not  having  paper 
enough  to  transcribe  them  into  form.  Several  of  the  hospital  physicians  and 
surgeons  complain  that  they  have  not  paper  sufficient  to  make  out  the  necessary 
hospital  returns ;  therefore,  are  obliged  to  omit  them.'  To  Robert  Morris,  from 
the  camp  near  Dobb's  Ferry,  July  26th,  1 781,  he  wrote :  '  For  God's  sake,  help 
us  as  soon  as  you  can.  Most  of  our  officers  have  not  received  one  shilling  of 
pay  for  upwards  of  two  years.'  To  Mr.  Nitchie,  formerly  hospital  commissary 
headquarters,  Peekskill,  he  wrote,  August  25th,  1781  :  '  I  am  sorry  you  have 
not  been  able  to  keep  your  family  from  starving,  but  on  credit.  Your  situation 
is  like  many  others  in  our  service,  for  I  have  not  received  one  shilling  as  pay  in 
twenty-eight  months,  and  there  are  few  among  us  who  have  been  in  better  cir- 
cumstances.' In  the  following  passage  from  a  letter  to  Dr.  Treat,  from  New 
Windsor,  March  25th,  1781,  we  are  admitted  to  a  pathetic  scene  relieved  by  a 
gleam  of  illusive  fortune,  as  quickly  quenched  in  disappointment :  '  Dr.  Young 
showed  me  your  letter  enclosing  a  resolve  of  Congress,  respecting  the  deprecia- 
tion, &c.,  which  made  him  happy;  and  poor  fellow,  he  wanted  comfort  as 
much  as  any  man  I  ever  saw.  His  situation  is  truly  pitiable,  and  I  hope  some- 
thing will  turn  up  which  will  give  him  relief.' 

"  It  is  true  that  Congress  issued  warrants  for  the  pay  of  the  army.  But  the 
warrants  were  as  worthless  as  the  credit  of  Congress,  and  utterly  incapable  of 
relief.  He  wrote  to  Dr.  Thomas  Bond,  camp  neai>  Dobb's  Ferry  :  *  Am  very 
sorry  that  there  is  no  probability  of  our  receiving  money  on  the  warrants  ob- 
tained for  the  use  of  our  department,  the  want  of  which  you  may  reasonably 
suppose  has  a  bad  effect,  both  with  respect  to  the  officers  and  the  poor  suffering 
soldiers,  who  deserve  a  better  fate.' 

"  As  may  be  supposed,  the  destitution  of  the  army,  both  of  officers  and  men, 
occupied  attention  largely  with  efforts  to  mitigate  it.  The  evil  obviously  was 
incident  to  the  occasion,  and  inherently  the  chief  obstacle  to  the  successful  con- 
duct of  the  war.  As  we  have  seen,  the  distress  fell  heavily  upon  the  medical 
department.  Its  necessities  were,  in  truth,  but  the  total  of  those  of  the  army, 
concentrated  in  effect  upon  its  health,  and  expressed  in  representations  of  the 
deplorable  want  of  every  appliance  essential  to  the  preservation  of  life.  The 
complaints  of  the  sufferers  were  importunate  and  ceaseless.  As  the  head  of  the 
department,  Dr.  Cochran,  while  the  recipient  of  numberless  petitions,  rarely 
caused  disappointment  to  the  expectations  of  the  petitioners.  In  his  letter 
(without  date)  to  Dr.  Thomas  Bond,  after  stating  that  '  Dr.  Wilson  urges  his 
coming  to  Philadelphia  to  assist  in  adjusting  some  matters  relative  to  the  depart- 
ment,' he  said,  *I  only  wait  for  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Craik  to  set  out,  but  I  wish 
my  presence  could  be  dispensed  with,  for  I  am  most  heartily  tired  of  shuling  my 
way  so  often  to  that  place  without  one  shilling  in  my  pocket ;  '  and  in  the  follow- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  COCHRAN  461 

ing  paragraph  of  his  communication,  while  in  Philadelphia,  May  24th,  1781, 
to  *  Samuel  Huntington,  Esq.,  President  of  Congress,*  he  alludes  to  the  personal 
expense  and  the  official  inconvenience  he  incurred,  in  redressing  complaints,  by 
importuning  Congress  for  their  relief:  'Should  Congress  wish  any  further  or 
more  particular  information  on  the  subject,  I  shall  be  ready  to  furnish  it  and 
will  be  obliged  to  your  excellency  to  have  the  matter  taken  up  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble, that  the  distresses  of  the  hospital  may  be  relieved,  and  that  I  may  be  ena- 
bled to  return  to  the  army,  as  neither  my  finances  nor  my  duty  will  permit  me 
to  remain  longer  in  this  city.' 

*'But  the  pay  of  the  officers  and  men  was  a  theme  of  more  serious  anxiety. 
The  magnitude  and  extent  of  its  arrears  were  grave  causes  of  apprehension. 
While  it  buoyed  the  hopes  of  the  enemy,  it  occupied  unremittingly  the  delibera- 
tions of  Congress.  Its  amount  was  not  in  dispute.  The  default  was  in  the 
depreciation  of  the  currency  in  which  it  was  paid.  At  length  Congress  deter- 
mined to  draw  its  warrant,  for  the  depreciation,  on  the  credit  of  the  state  where 
the  officers  served.  It  seems,  however,  that  a  frivolous  and  impertinent  distinc- 
tion was  made  by  the  Legislature  of  New  York  against  the  officers  of  the  medical 
line.  The  ire  of  the  department  was  aflame,  and  not  in  the  most  courtly  phrase 
discharged  in  the  following  terms,  used  at  New  Windsor,  July  5th,  1781,  to  Dr. 
Bond,  one  of  the  suff*erers :  '  The  State  of  New  York  has  refused  the  warrant  in 
your  favor  drawn  by  Congress,  and  have  refused  to  comply  with  the  requisition 
of  Congress  for  making  up  the  depreciation  to  the  officers  of  the  medical  line. 

They  are  most  certainly  an  execrable  set  of .     A  new  Assembly  is  called, 

which  may  probably  think  better  of  the  matter  and  do  justice.* 

"In  a  letter  to  Dr.  Treat,  from  camp  near  Dobb's  Ferry,  July  i8ih,  1781, 
occurs  this  passage:  'I  have  been  uneasy  about  the  Marquis*  situation.* 
Doubtless  this  was  the  occasion  referred  to  by  the  Marquis  in  his  letter  from  St. 
Jean  d*Angely,  June  loth,  1799,  ^^  which  he  says:  'My  health,  dear  doctor 
— that  very  health  you  have  almost  brought  back  from  the  other  world,  has  been 
since  as  strong  and  hearty  as  possible.  *  *  *  As  during  my  fit  of  ill- 
ness the  watch  I  then  had  was  of  great  service  to  you  for  feeling  the  pulse,  I 
thought  such  a  one  might  be  convenient,  which  I  have  entrusted  to  the  Chevalier 
de  la  (name  illegible)  and  I  beg  leave  to  present  you  with.  I  did  fancy  that 
adorning  it  with  my  heroic  friend's  picture  would  make  it  acceptable.' 

*'An  incident  cursorily  stated  in  his  letter  to  Dr.  Craik,  of  March  26th, 
1 781,  from  New  Windsor,  while  affording  an  inkling  of  the  difficulties  of  land 
carriage,  admits  us  to  a  view  of  the  affluent  hospitality  of  the  landed  gentry  of 
New  York  a  century  ago,  and  yet  more  agreeably  surprises  us  with  an  intimation 
that  in  all  *  the  time  that  tried  men*s  souls,'  the  ruggednessof  war  was  smoothed 
and  its  asperities  refined  by  the  amenities  attendant  upon  the  presence  of  wives 
and  daughters  in  camp.  *  I  am  just  returned,'  he  says,  *  from  an  eighteen  days* 
tour  up  the  North  river  to  attend  Mrs.  Washington.  We  had  an  agreeable  jaunt 
excepting  the  badness  of  the  roads.  But  we  met  with  so  much  hospitality 
wherever  we  went,  that  compensation  was  made  for  the  difficulty  of  traveling.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


462  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

"Probably  the  'agreeable  jaunt'  was  to  the  manor  of  Livingston,  and  ter- 
minated at  the  hospitable  manor  house  of  its  proprietor,  Walter  Livingston,  the 
husband  of  Mrs.  Cochran's  daughter,  Cornelia,  by  her  first  husband.  After  the 
destruction  of  their  domicile  at  Brunswick  by  the  British,  Mrs.  Cochran  spent 
much  of  her  time,  during  the  presence  of  her  husband  at  the  headquarters  of  the 
army,  with  her  daughter ;  and  it  may  have  been  that  the  hospitable  entertain- 
ment of  Mrs.  Washington  on  this  occasion  was  not  disconnected  with  the  in- 
vitation of  the  General,  over  a  year  before  to  Mrs.  Cochran  and  Mrs.  Livingston 
to  partake  of  the  dinner  which,  in  his  letter  to  the  doctor,  he  thus  humorously 
imagines  and  describes : 

a  <  West  Point,  Au^st  i6,  1780. 
" «  Dear  Doctor  : 

"  *  I  have  asked  Mrs.  Cochran  and  Mrs.  Livingston  to  dine  with  me  to-morrow ;  but  ought  I 
not  to  apprise  you  of  their  fare  ?  As  I  hate  deception,  even  when  imagination  is  concerned, 
I  will. 

"  *  It  is  needless  to  promise  that  my  table  is  large  enough  to  hold  the  ladies — of  this  they 
had  occular  demonstration  yesterday.  To  say  how  it  is  usually  covered,  is  rather  more  essen- 
tial, and  this  shall  be  the  purport  of  my  letter. 

"  *  Since  my  arrival  at  this  happy  spot,  we  have  had  a  ham,  sometimes  a  shoulder  of  bacon, 
to  grace  the  head  of  the  table.  A  piece  of  roast  beef  adorns  the  foot,  and  a  small  dish  of  green 
beans — almost  imperceptible : — decorates  the  centre.  When  the  cook  has  a  mind  to  cut  a 
figure,  and  this  I  presume  he  will  attempt  to-morrow,  we  have  two  beefsteak  pies,  or  dishes  of 
crabs  in  addition,  one  on  each  side  of  the  centre  dish,  dividing  the  space,  and  reducing  the  dis- 
tance between  dish  and  dish  to  about  six  feet,  which,  without  them,  would  be  nearly  twelve  apart. 
Of  late  he  has  had  the  surprising  luck  to  discover  that  apples  will  make  pies ;  and  it  is  a 
question,  if  amidst  the  violence  of  his  efforts,  we  do  not  get  one  of  apples,  instead  of  having 
both  of  beef. 

" « If  the  ladies  can  put  up  with  such  entertainment,  and  submit  to  partake  of  it  on  plates 
once  tin,  but  now  iron,  not  become  so  by  the  labors  of  hard  scouring,,  I  shall  be  happy  to  see 
them. 

«*  *  Dear  Sir,  Yours 

"  *  George  Washington.* 

"Quaintly  is  revealed  the  peculiar  prejudice  of  the  Revolutionary  period 
against  the  parasites  of  royalty  and  its  scions.  The  conflict  of  our  ancestors 
with  British  oppression  extended  to  the  persons  of  those  who  represented  it.  It 
was  not  singular  therefore,  that  the  appearance  in  America  of  William  Henry 
(subsequently  William  IV.)  one  of  the  sons  of  George  III.,  and  then  a  midship- 
man under  Admiral  Digby,  should  have  provoked  a  flood  of  popular  derision. 
It  is  curious  to  observe  the  spirit  in  which  the  apparition  was  discussed  by  those 
whose  lives  had  been  dedicated  to  the  service  of  their  country.  Nor  is  it  un- 
reasonable to  suppose  that  the  opinion  of  the  camp  were  reflected  by  the  sense 
of  the  people.  From  camp,  near  Peekskill,  October  loih,  1781,  Dr.  Cochran 
writes  to  Dr.  Craik  : 

' '  *  Digby  is  arrived  in  New  York  with  three  ships  of  the  line  and  some  frigates. 
With  him  came  one  of  the  royal  whelps  from  Great  Britain.     The  address  from 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  COCHRAN  463 

the  Governor  and  council  with  his  answer  you  will  see  in  the  public  papers.  A 
young  lad  who  came  out  of  New  York  some  days  ago,  being  examined  before 
General  Heath,  was  asked  if  he  saw  the  young  prince.  He  answered  yes — he 
saw  many  get  a  look  at  him  and  he  thought  he  might  as  well  see  him  as  the 
rest.  He  was  asked  what  he  was  like  and  what  he  thought  of  him.  He  said  he 
expected  to  have  seen  something  more  in  him  than  in  other  people,  but  was  dis- 
appointed except  his  being  the  ugliest  person  he  ever  saw,  with  a  very  large 
nose  His  eyes  resembled  those  of  a  wall-eyed  horse,  and  his  legs,  being  all  of 
a  thickness,  from  his  knees  to  his  ankles ;  but  that  he  had  a  fine  gold  coat.  A 
pretty  representative  the  fellow  will  make  to  cause  a  rebellion  to  sink  at  his  ap- 
proach. I  think  from  the  description  given  of  him,  he  is  much  better  calculated 
to  cause  an  abortion  in  the  fair  sex  than  to  quell  a  rebellion.' 

"  But  when  domestic  treason  incurred  the  popular  displeasure,  the  indignation 
of  the  army  was  intense.  The  crime  of  Arnold  not  only  was  the  theme  of  de- 
nunciation ;  his  very  name  was  proscribed.  *Ledyard,'  wrote  Dr.  Cochran, 
October  ist,  1781,  to  Thomas  Bond,  purveyor,  'has  gone  to  New  London, 
where  he  has  sustained  the  loss  of  an  uncle  and  brother  killed,  and  another 
brother  taken  by  that  infamous  scoundrel,  Arnold.* 

"In  an  application  to  Samuel  Huntington,  President  of  Congress,  while  in 
Philadelphia,  May  24th,  1781,  Dr.  Cochran  thus  expressed  himself: 

'* '  I  have  also  to  request  that  the  hospital  officers  should  be  entitled  to  receive 
their  letters  free  from  the  expense  of  postage,  as  well  as  the  officers  of  the  line. 
The  propriety  of  this  will  be  evident  when  I  mention  that  returns  are  to  be  sent 
from  every  part  of  the  continent  to  me  as  director,  and  the  expense  of  postage 
would  nearly  swallow  the  whole  of  my  pay.* 

**  The  result  of  this  application  is  thus  recorded  :  New  Windsor,  June  30th, 
1 781,  Doctor  Townshend,  Albany.  'All  letters  to  and  from  me  are  post-free. 
This  I  accomplished  when  in  Philadelphia,  though  I  had  not  interest  to  obtain 
the  like  for  the  department  in  general,  which  was  my  desire.  I  labored  hard 
for  that  purpose.' 

**  A  serious  oversight  had  forbidden  to  the  disabled  and  deprived  inmates  of 
the  hospitals  the  solace  of  religious  instruction  during  the  term  of  the  war.  Dr. 
Cochran  from  the  camp  at  Fishkill,  October  9th,  1781,  thus  directed  the  atten- 
tion of  Thomas  McKean,  President  of  Congress,  to  the  subject :  *  Before  I  con- 
clude, permit  me,  sir,  to  suggest  that  while  we  are  endeavoring  to  provide  for 
the  care  of  the  body,  should  we  not  pay  some  attention  to  the  comfort  of  the 
souls  of  our  sick  soldiers  in  the  hospitals,  by  appointing  a  chaplain  to  perform 
that  duty.  The  brigade  chaplains  either  find  it  inconvenient,  or  have  not  an 
inclination  to  officiate  in  that  capacity.  It  is  customary  to  have  a  chaplain  to 
the  hospitals  of  other  nations,  to  whom  we  would  not  wish  to  yield  in  point  of 
Christianity.'  There  is  no  record  that  the  suggestion  was  acted  upon.  But  it 
is  certain  that  chaplains  devoted  to  the  welfare  of  the  sick,  wounded  and  dyin^, 
in  hospitals  or  field,  have  never  been  wanting  in  our  wars. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


464  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

"On  the  30th  of  April,  1781,  he  announced  to  Abram  Clark,  chairman  of 
the  medical  committee,  from  New  Windsor :  *  As  soon  as  my  strength  will  en- 
able me,  I  propose  setting  out  for  Philadelphia.  On  the  5th  inst.,  I  was  taken 
with  a  pleurisy,  which  has  confined  me  till  yesterday,  and  has  left  me  very 
weak.'  On  the  23d  of  March,  1781,  from  New  Windsor,  he  writes  to  Dr. 
Craik  that  '  his  poor  little  boy  lies  ill  of  a  fever.'  New  Windsor,  June  30th, 
1 781,  he  requested  Dr.  Townshend  of  Albany,  to  give  his  love  to  his  son  and 
*  give  him  some  of  your  pious  advice.  You  will  oblige  me  by  enquiring  of  his 
tutor  how  he  comes  on,  and  acquaint  me  in  your  next.  He  has  been  hitherto 
too  much  neglected,  which  causes  me  more  anxiety  than  perhaps  I  otherwise 
might  feel.*  From  Albany,  17th  of  March,  1782,  he  informs  Dr.  Bond  that 
he  came  there  three  weeks  before  *  to  settle  my  boys  at  school,  and  to  endeavor 
to  dispose  of  some  of  my  property  for  their  and  my  subsistence.'  From  head- 
quarters, east  side  of  Hudson  river,  August  29th,  1781,  he  communicates  to  the 
Board  of  War :  '  Our  army,  till  within  a  few  months  has  been  remarkably 
healthy.  But  dysentery,  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers,  wilh  a  few  putrid 
diseases  begin  to  prevail,*  and  again,  September  26th  of  the  same  year,  from 
the  camp  at  Peekskill,  that  *  the  chief  part  of  the  sick  of  the  army  and  hos- 
pitals, is  composed  of  the  new  levies  and  the  three  months  men.* 

**  From  these  letters  we  catch  glimpses  of  the  man — a  type  of  that  heroism 
that  consists  in  the  consecration  of  self  to  duty,  and  in  its  beneficial  and  con- 
scientious performance.  The  heroism  of  the  soldier  is  eclipsed  by  the  heroism 
of  the  surgeon  ;  and,  however  public  sentiment  may  adopt  the  captain  of  war 
as  the  hero  of  the  day,  the  emancipator  from  the  ihralldom  of  prejudice  and 
ignorance,  the  vindicator  of  humanity  in  the  persons  of  its  oppressed  and  suffer- 
ing children,  the  steadfast  disciple  of  the  divinity  of  manhood,  and  the  martyr 
to  its  assertion  in  adversity  and  persecution — these  shall  survive  as  the  heroes  of 
the  world,  when  the  fame  of  the  warrior  shall  have  slaked  and  his  laurels  have 
withered  in  the  light  of  higher  civilization.  And  so  he  who  treads  the  endan- 
gered plain,  to  alleviate  and  not  to  inflict,  to  retrieve  and  not  to  dissipate  the 
crushed  energies  of  life,  who  sedulously  devotes  his  whole  of  man  to  the  attain- 
ment of  honor  by  a  just  comprehension  of  life's  obligations,  and  by  their  thor- 
ough discharge,  becomes  the  heir  of  a  glory,  truer  and  more  consummate  in  the 
realms  of  time  than  the  illusory  gleam  of  the  conquering  sword.  Dr.  Cochran 
was  of  stately  presence,  of  fair  and  florid  complexion,  features  which  testified 
his  Scots-Irish  descent,  and  an  expression  indicative  of  genial  and  benevolent 
qualities.  His  reliance  was  on  the  merit  of  which  he  was  conscious,  his  cre- 
dentials the  evidence Yurnished  by  his  deeds.  The  volunteer  surgeon*s  mate  of 
tlie  French  war,  and  the  volunteer  physician  and  surgeon  of  the  war  of  the 
Revolution,  became  the  head  of  the  medical  department  of  the  army  by  superior 
expertness  in  the  functions  confided  to  him,  and  superior  alacrity  in  their  per- 
formance. An  unusual  degree  of  personal  modesty  precluded  expectation  and 
quelled  the  desire  of  official  preferment.  Not  only  was  his  promotion  unsolic- 
ited, but  it  was  a  surprise  to  the  sincerity  with  which  he  had  urged  the  undeni- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  COCHRAN  465 

able  qualifications  of  his  friend  and  advocated  his  claims  to  the  position.  The 
separate  trials  to  which  he  was  exposed  were  but  the  enumerated  perils  that  lay 
in  the  path  of  the  Revolution.  The  necessities  which  paralyzed  the  officer  were 
lamented  only  as  impediments  which  prejudiced  the  service.  The  malignity 
which  committed  his  dwelling  to  the  flames,  and  the  disease  which  afflicted  his 
little  son  and  prostrated  himself,  he  suffered  only  in  the  contraction  of  his  use- 
fulness to  his  country.  He  pawned  his  personal  credit  to  restore  to  the  public 
service  the  property  withheld  from  its  use.  The  last  sheets  from  his  bed  were 
bestowed  on  the  exigencies  of  the  wounded.  A  glowing  humanity,  intensified 
his  attention  to  the  sick,  and  with  an  executive  capacity  as  thorough  as  rare,  he 
was  author,  advisor  and  director  of  multifarious  reforms  in  the  army.  He  was 
the  support  and  buttress  of  the  languishing  and  suffering  medical  department. 
He  ineffectually  appealed  to  Congress,  that  exemption  of  the  officers  from  lia- 
bility to  postage  should  remove  from  their  correspondence  an  odious  duty  on 
their  domestic  affections.  His  effort  was  strenuous  to  compensate  to  both  offic- 
ers and  men,  the  depreciation  of  their  pay,  and  having  accomplished  the  full 
circuit  of  their  temporal  wants,  he  contributed  to  their  spiritual  welfare,  a  tender 
and  fervid  appeal  to  the  president  of  Congress,  that  the  consolations  of  religion 
should  be  extended  to  the  inmates  of  the  hospitals  by  chaplains  appointed  for 
that  purpose.  With  enviable  patience,  under  troubled  dispensations,  and  with 
faith  in  the  rectitude  of  the  cause  of  the  people,  he  witnessed  the  return*of 
health  to  the  army,  of  prosperity  to  the  country,  and  the  establishment  of  a  free 
and  permanent  government  in  a  new  world. 

•  *  Such  and  like  considerations  are  necessary  to  the  comprehension  of  the  true 
proportions  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution.  Interesting,  and  by  no  means  unin- 
structive  research  might  educe  from  the  social  condition  and  domestic  relations 
of  the  people  an  important  factor  in  the  problem  of  rebellion.  A  country  of 
unrestricted  extent  was  sparsely  occupied  with  a  primitive  and  hardy  race.  In 
the  far  removed  centres  of  population  and  wealth,  social  intercourse  partook 
naturally  of  the  habits  engrafted  by  the  early  and  intimate  associations  of  the 
Colonies  with  the  mother  country.  Fortunate  opulence  asserted  against  indi- 
gence the  privileges  of  class,  and  forthwith  intrenched  itself  in  the  pretensions 
and  assumed  the  cognizance  of  an  aristocracy.  Courtly  English  customs  were 
reflected  in  the  intercourse  which  regulated  their  life,  and  the  interval  between 
the  people  and  the  great  families  when  established,  increased  with  their  growth 
in  significance  and  strength.  Confessedly,  the  germ  of  American  independence 
found  no  root  in  the  houses  of  the  great.  It  sprang  from  the  rugged  bosom  of 
the  people.  It  was  indigenous  there.  Not  that  it  was  unfaithfully  protected  or 
negligently  cultivated  by  the  magnates  of  the  land.  It  was  theirs  by  adoption ; 
not  indeed  in  the  primal  vigor  and  purity  of  its  uncomplying  inception,  which 
demanded  separation,  but  in  the  subsidiary  of  compromise,  which  contemplated 
adjustment.  Hence  it  is  true,  that  the  march  of  Revolution  was  vigorous  and 
united ;  but  the  consummate  flower  of  independence  sprang  from  the  humble 
homes  of  the  tillers  of  the  soil,  rather  than  from  the  stately  mansions  of  its  opu- 
lent aristocracy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


466  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

"In  the  light  of  a  century,  it  is  diflBcult  to  exaggerate  the  grandeur  of  the 
victory.  Popular  institutions,  responsible  for  the  good  government  of  millions 
engaged  in  the  innumerable  pursuits  which  construct  the  material  prosperity  and 
constitute  the  social  and  moral  character  of  a  people.  An  expansion  of  enter- 
prise, boundless,  except  by  the  limits  of  the  possible,  an  intensity  of  purpose, 
concentrated  upon  the  attempt,  and  devoted  to  the  accomplishment  of  gigantic 
undertakings  in  every  industrial  department,  and  a  position  achieved  in  science, 
literature,  and  the  arts,  competing  with  European  schools,  reflect  an  extraordi- 
nary lustre  upon  the  armies  and  their  leaders,  that  raised  us  to  an  equality  with 
the  governments  of  the  Old  World,  and  made  us  first  among  the  governments 
of  the  New. 

*'  But  it  is  not  this  consummation  that  Americans  should  consult  when 
measuring  the  proportions  of  the  Revolutionary  war.  The  magnitude  of  the 
conflict  is  more  truly  expressed  in  the  condition  of  the  opposing  forces  that 
waged  it.  A  century  had  not  sufficed  to  render  practicable  communication  be- 
tween the  thirteen  Colonies,  which,  though  of  coincident  boundaries,  were 
separated  by  tracts  of  dense  wilderness  and  ranges  of  impassible  mountains. 
Population,  grouped  principally  in  isolated  spots,  near  the  seaboard,  was  small, 
but  its  area  large  and  sparsely  settled.  In  most  part  exposed  tg  a  rigorous 
climate,  it  suff*ered  both  the  ravage  of  an  inhospitable  winter  and  the  onset  of  a 
more  inhospitable  foe.  The  tillage  of  the  soil  made  niggard  return  to  the  labor 
of  the  farmer.  Individual  subsistence  depended  on  daily  labor,  and  the  want  of 
public  revenue  implied  an  empty  treasury.  Ignorant  of  arms,  save  as  required 
by  the  exposure  of  frontier  life,  without  military  training,  and  destitute  of  the 
equipment,  the  stores,  and  the  ammunition  of  war — a  people  thus  provided,  un- 
prepared, and  defenceless,  were  precipitated  into  war  with  a  nation  of  vast  and 
available  resources,  of  incalculable  power  in  the  cabinet  and  field,  with  veteran 
armies  and  navies  at  command,  and  distinguished  with  the  renown  of  enemies 
vanquished  and  victories  won.  Eight  years  the /Struggle  continued.  Its  ruthless 
proportions  were  not  remitted  to  the  alleviation  of  a  noble  and  generous  nurture, 
nor  were  the  resources  of  high  civilization  counted  in  reserve  among  the  ener- 
gies of  the  Revolutionary  army.  The  flame  they  followed  by  day,  that  warmed 
them  by  night,  that  lighted  their  darkness  and  guided  all  their  way,  was  the 
flame  of  liberty,  inextinguishable  in  their  bosoms.  This  was  their  reserve,  and 
to  it  must  be  ascribed  the  issue  of  the  war — to  the  unquenchable  patriotism  of 
the  commonality  of  America.'* 

By  John  Cochran,  * 
(eldest  grandson  of  Dr.  Cochran.) 

»  "  New  York,  7  East  62d  Street. 
*'  Mv  DEAR  Cousin  : 

•«  I  enclose  to  you  a  fac-simile  of  the  Washington  letter  addressed  to  James  Duane,  in 
1780.     It  was  found  among  the  papers  of  Judge  Duane,  and  thus  came  into  my  possession. 

"  A  duplicate  of  it — literature  et  punctuation — in  Washington's  handwriting,  of  the  same 
date  addressed  by  the  superscription,  also  in  Washington's  handwriting,  to  the  Hon.  Joshua 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  COCilRAN  467 

A  LETTER  OF  WASHINGTON 

''HEAD  Qs,  Sept.  9th,  1780. 
'^  Dear  Sir: 

*'  /  have  heard  that  a  new  arrangement  is  ahovi  to  take  place  in  the  medical  Department 
and  that  it  is  likely^  it  will  he  a  good  deal  curtailed  with  respect  to  its  present  appointments. — 
Who  will  be  the  persons  generally  employed  I  am  not  informed^  nor  do  I  wish  to  know—hmc- 
ever  I  will  mention  to  you  that  I  think  Doctors  Cochrane  and  Craikfrom  their  services — abilities 
and  experience — and  their  close  attention,  have  the  strictest  claim  to  their  Country's  notice,  and 
to  be  among  the  first  officers  in  the  establishment. 

"  There  are  many  other  deserving  characters  in  the  medical  line  of  the  army,  but  the  reasons 
for  my  mentioning  the  above  QenVn  are,  that  I  have  the  highest  opinion  of  them — and  have  it 
hinted  to  me  that  the  new  arrangement  might  possibly  be  influenced  by  a  spirit  of  party  out  of 
Doors,  which  would  not  operate  in  their  favor. — /  will  add  no  more  tJian  thai  I  am  with  the 
most  perfect  reg^d. 

''D'Sir 

**  rV.  mostobed\  ServH. 

"G.  Washington.'' 

"The  above  letter  allows  a  curious  glimpse  of  the  perils  to  which,  even  in 
that  primitive  time,  '  a  spirit  of  party  out  of  doors,'  exposed  those  in  the  pub- 
lic service.  We  detect  in  those  suggestive  words  the  irrepressible  desire,  whose 
prurience  is  better  known  to  this  degenerate  age,  as  the  greed  of  office.  We 
learn  that,  in  very  truth,  human  nature  discloses  the  same  characteristics,  under 
similar  circumstances,  at  all  times ;  and  whether  the  world's  theatre  is  occupied 
with  the  struggles  of  revolutions,  or  with  the  wrangle  of  politicians,  the  strife  is 
ever  the  same  between  the  ins  and  the  outs.'* 

John  Cochran. 

the  residence  of  dr.  cochran  at  palatine  bridge,  n.  v. 

'*Near  the  western  boundary  of  the  Town  of  Palatine,  within  sight  of  the 
old  church,  and  looking  across  the  broad  flat  lands  skirting  the  Mohawk  river 
stands  an  old-fashioned  square  house,  surrounded  by  locust  trees. 


Jones,  Esq.,  of  Congress  at  Philadelphia  is  in  the  possession  of  Luther  Kountz  of  this  city. 
James  Duane  was  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Military  Affairs  in  the  Continental  Congress 
and  Joshua  Jones  a  member  from  Virginia. 

"  The  duplicates  illustrate  a  remarkable  feature  of  General  W's.  wonderful  exactness  and 
diligence  in  business  matters. 

"  The  enclosed  sketch  of  my  grandfather  is  taken  from  the  February  number  of  the  Magazine 
of  American  History  edited  by  Mrs.  Martha  J.  Lamb,  now  deceased. 

"  The  Register  of  American  History  in  which  the  anecdotes  were  published  nearly  two 
years  since  was  copy-righted.  However,  I  suppose  that  there  will  be  no  objection  to  your 
quoting  one  or  two  of  them. 

«*  Sincerely  your  cousin, 
"  John  Cochran. 

"  Mrs.  Kath.  S.  Baxter." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


468 


A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


**  That  it  has  stood  there  for  a  long  time  is  evident,  but  that  it  was  the  home 
of  the  Surgeon-General  of  the  Revolutionary  army  is  probably  known  to  but 
few. 

"This  mansion  was  built  when  the  accommodations  for  travelers  between 
Albany  and  Utica  were  few,  and  was  the  resort  of  all  the  acquaintances  of  the 
family  who  passed  up  and  down  the  Mohawk.  Especially  was  this  so  during  the 
war  of  1812-13.  Their  hospitality  was  generous  and  proverbial.  General 
Scott  told  me  that,  as  he  passed  to  the  northern  frontier,  he  stopped  with  iheni. 


THE  COCHRAN  HOUSE. 

Their  larder  being  exhausted,  they  killed  for  him,  he  said,  the  peacock  which 
furnished  to  his  taste  a  capital  dinner. 

**  In  those  days  long  trains  of  *  Canastoga'  wagons,  driven  by  Yankees  and 
bearing  merchandise  for  the  west,  thronged  the  highway,  and  exasperated  the 
Dutch  farmers  of  the  Mohawk.  Thereupon  would  ensue  furious  battles  between 
the  Palatine  Dutchmen  and  the  *  damned  Yankees.' 

*'  There  were  mutterings  of  wrath  also  when  it  was  learned  in  March,  1792, 
that  Joseph  Brant  (Thayendanega)  had  been  invited  to  a  conference  with  the 
government  at  Philadelphia  and  that  he  had  left  Niagara  for  that  city,  via  the 
Mohawk  valley,  to  visit  his  old  home  and  to  look  upon  the  land  that  he  had 
wasted  so  ruthlessly  with  fire  and  tomahawk.     In  due  time  he  came  accom- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOHN  COCHRAN 


469 


panied  by  two  gentlemen  and  attended  by  two  body  servants  of  his  own,  and, 
as  the  home  of  the  Cochrans  stood  but  a  few  miles  from  Brant's  old  home  at 
Indian  Castle,  he  was  invited  by  Major  John  Cochran  to  pass  the  night. 

"  As  soon  as  this  became  known  a  mob  gathered  and  there  was  danger  that 
he  would  be  dealt  with  in  a  very  summary  manner,  and  it  became  necessary  to 
spirit  him  away  in  the  darkness  to  some  other  place.  But  he  pursued  his  journey 
the  next  day  and  arrived  safely  in  Philadelphia,  although  he  was  followed  as  far 
as  New  York  by  a  man  who  vowed  to  take  his  life." 

Many  of  the  pieces  of  handsome  mahogany  furniture  that  adorned  this  man- 
sion were  used  by  Washington  at  his  headquarters  at  Newburgh  •  and  in  1781, 
presented  by  him  to  his  "  esteemed  friend,*'  Dr.  Cochran. 


COCHRAN  ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XIX 

CATHARINE  V.  R.  SCHUYLER 

Her  Home  at  Oswego 

The  large  hospitable-looking  mansion  with  its  high  chimneys  and  porticoes 
of  Ionic  columns ;  its  strong  wooden  shutters ;  its  spacious  front  entrance  with 
heavy  panels  and  small  glass  side  lights,  and  its  colossal  brass  knocker,  carried 
the  spectator  into  the  last  century.  This  two  story  and  attic  structure,  though 
of  wood,  had  thick  dividing  walls,  to  which  one  might  whisper  a  secret  without 
confiding  it  to  his  next  door  neighbor.  Until  destroyed  by  fire,  it  stood  as  a 
link  between  the  past  and  the  present,  quite  different  in  appearance  and  style 
from  the  modern  dwellings  which  are  constructed  with  such  lightoing-like  ra- 
pidity. 

Early  in  the  century,  this  unusually  retired  and  picturesque  locality  was  a  mile 
from  the  village — in  a  southeasterly  direction ;  its  extreme  western  boundary 
being  washed  by  the  broad,  beautiful,  swift  flowing  river.  A  more  charming 
spot  could  not  have  been  selected.  The  house,  in  Colonial  design,  stood  in  at- 
tractive grounds  graced  by  fine  old  maples,  elms,  chestnuts,  and  beeches,  and 
sloping  gently  to  the  water — not  three  hundred  yards  distant.  There  is  no  tree 
better  or  more  beautiful  for  lawn  planting  than  the  beech  with  its  long  and  grace- 
ful branches  and  leaves  of  a  peculiarly  bright  color.  Many  were  of  extraordi- 
nary size,  and  one  venerable  monarch — the  delight  of  old  and  young — was  sur- 
rounded by  seats,  and  was  a  great  resort  in  summer  evenings.  Lapsing  decades 
and  the  outward  march  of  business  demanded  their  destruction ;  and  now  but 
few  of  these  relics  are  standing.  Directly  in  front  of  the  house  and  towering 
like  stately  columns  stood  four  tall  locusts,  a  favorite  variety  in  Western  New 
York  in  early  days ;  and  near  by  rose  a  tulip  tree  of  unrivalled  magnitude,  with 
large  greenish  yellow  flowers  marked  with  orange,  cupped  seed  pods,  and  the 
peculiarly  smooth  truncated  leaves  that  distinguishes  it  from  all  others. 

In  the  rear,  were  ^s^  acres  of  garden  and  orchard  ;  beyond,  to  the  east,  ex- 
tended meadows, — varied  and  broken ;  and  then  a  broad  stretch  of  woods,  the 
same  delightful  woods  that  welcome  one  everywhere  in  the  state.  The  land- 
scape was  devoid  of  any  striking  beauty  or  grandeur,  except  for  a  hill  whose 
brow  afforded  an  expanded  prospect  of  Lake  Ontario.  Cooper  in  his  "Path- 
finder "  graphically  described  it :  **  Turning  from  this  view,  our  heroine  felt  her 
cheek  fanned  by  a  fresh  and  grateful  breeze,  such  as  she  had  not  experienced 
since  quitting  the  far  distant  coast.  Here  a  new  scene  presented  itself;  although 
expected,  it  was  not  without  a  start,  and  a  low  exclamation  indicative  of  pleas- 

470 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE  V.  R.  SCHUYLER.— 1806. 


47' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE  V,   B.  SCHUYLER 


473 


urc,  that  the  eager  eyes  of  the  girl  drank  in  its  beauties.  To  the  north,  and 
east,  and  west,  in  every  direction,  in  short,  over  one  entire  half  of  the  novel 
panorama,  lay  a  field  of  rolling  waters.  The  element  was  neither  of  that  glassy 
green  which  distinguished  the  American  waters  in  general,  nor  yet,  of  the  deep 
blue  of  the  ocean,  the  color  being  of  a  slightly  amber  hue,  which  scarcely  af- 
fected its  limpidity.  No  land  was  to  be  seen,  with  the  exception  of  the  adja- 
cent coast,  which  stretched  to  the  right,  and  left  in  an  unbroken  outline  of  for- 
est with  wide  bays  and  low  headlands  or  points ;  still,  much  of  the  shore  was 
rocky,  and  into  its  caverns  the  sluggish  waters  occasionally  rolled,  producing  a 
hollow  sound,  which  resembled  the  concussion  of  a  distant  gun.  No  sail 
whitened  the  surface,  no  whale  or  other  fish  gambolled  on  its  bosom,  no  sign  of 
use  or  service  rewarded  the  longest  and  most  minute  gaze  at  its  boundless  ex- 


LAKE  ONTARIO. 

pause.  It  was  a  scene,  on  one  side,  of  apparently  endless  forests,  while  a  waste 
of  seemingly  interminable  water  spread  itself  on  the  other.  Nature  appeared  to 
have  delighted  in  producing  grand  effects,  by  setting  two  of  her  principal  agents 
in  bold  relief  to  each  other,  neglecting  details ;  the  eye  turning  from  the  broad 
carpet  of  leaves  to  the  still  broader  field  of  fluid,  from  the  endless  heavings  of 
the  lake  to  the  holy  calm  and  poetical  solitude  of  the  forest,  with  wonder  and 
delight.'' 

The  scene  to-day  is  but  little  changed. 

The  cheerful  house  which  was  for  so  many  years  the  home  of  my  grand- 
mother was  well  situated,  on  an  eminence,  overlooking  an  enchanting  prospect 
of  woods  and  water — though  it  must  be  confessed  that  the  leafy  branches  of  the 
forest  trees  made  the  view  much  less  distinct  in  summer  than  in  winter.  It  was 
painted  white,  and  in  later  years  separated  from  the  highway  by  a  stone  wall, 
surmounted  by  a  picket  fence.     Graveled  walks  led  through  the  generous  strip 


Digitized  by 


Google 


474  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

of  sward,  and  the  entrance  was  reached  by  two  short  flights  of  steps,  with 
wrought  iron  railings.  South  and  west  were  piazzas,  overgrown  with  creepers 
and  flowering  vines;  sweet  tendrils  of  honeysuckle  climbed  about  the  columns 
whose  vanilla-scented  flowers,  when  in  full  blossom,  were  a  triumph  of  beauty. 
Here  also  were  great  arches  of  woody  trumpet  creeper,  with  large  red  tubular 
flowers  in  terminal  corymbs  making  lovely  bits  of  color ;  and  when  the  season 
pleased  them  well,  pale  clusters  of  wistaria  with  lilac  pendants  waving  in  grace- 
ful profusion. 

Those  expert  fly  catchers,  the  humming  birds,  whose  tiny  bodies  are  so  ex- 
quisitely adorned  with  rainbow  tints,  and  whose  lives  are  spent  amid  the  bright- 
est scenes  of  nature,  darted  all  day  long  from  flower  to  flower — sometimes  so 
close,  I  could  have  touched  them  with  my  hand ;  and  cheerful,  fussy,  short- 
tailed  wrens  nested  in  a  decayed  spot  halfway  up  one  pillar— reach  June  finding 
them  snugly  ensconced  there,  and  the  mother  hard  at  work  hunting  food  for  the 
greedy  little  beaks  and  gaping  mouths  that  filled  up  the  small  entrance  hole. 
The  energy  of  this  indefatigable,  diminutive  personage  was  wonderful. 

The  library  windows  were  clothed  with  a  mass  of  sweet-scented  clematis,  in 
which  song  birds  fluttered  in  and  out — keeping  up  a  conversational,  cheery  twit- 
ter all  day  long.  Virginia  creeper,  too,  grew  very  wild  and  thick  on  the  rear 
wall  and  fell  trailing  to  the  ground — turning  when  "  touched  by  autumn's  fiery 
finger  "  to  brilliant  scarlet  and  crimson.  Great  numbers  of  sparrows  built  in  it 
and  rested  at  night  among  the  leaves.  They  claimed  it  for  their  own,  and 
finally  became  so  saucy,  an  attempt  was  made  to  drive  them  off"  by  clipping  away 
the  green, — leaving  only  the  bare  branches ;  the  birds,  meanwhile,  prying  about 
to  see  the  changes  occurring.  Toward  sunset  they  became  very  impatient ; 
cheeping  and  wheeling,  they  flew  against  the  wall  trying  to  find  shelter;  and 
then  darted  off"  again,  pouring  out  wrathful  volleys.  It  was  not  unlike  going  to 
bed  and  finding  blankets  and  sheets  gone  and  nothing  to  shelter  them  .  .  . 
Screaming  with  astonishment,  they  flew  away  into  the  nearest  tree,  and  the  old 
cherry  was  alive  with  them.  No  one,  however,  was  made  very  unhappy  about 
their  condition,  for  in  a  few  days  they  had  found  new  quarters;  even  invading 
the  pole  house  in  possession  of  the  blue  birds,  where  they  squabbled  and  fought 
for  apartments, — contending  loudly  for  a  knot  hole,  occupied  by  a  pair  of  swal- 
lows. Nests  were  to  be  seen  in  waterspouts  and  odd  places  wherever  they  could 
^\  them ;  and  we  used  to  watch  them  for  hours  and  see  all  their  comings  and 
goings.  Sparrows  are  very  quarrelsome,  as  well  as  great  thieves ;  stealing  one 
another's  twigs  and  grasses  from  half-built  nests,  unless  a  watch  is  stationed  for 
protection. 

The  broad  hall  way,  finished  in  oak,  ran  through  the  centre  of  the  house.  By 
its  open  doors  on  summer  days,  the  breezes  brought  delicious  odors  from  the 
honeysuckles  in  front  that  exchanged  nods  in  a  most  friendly  manner  with  a 
great  clump  of  pink  and  red  hollyhocks  blooming  gaily  near  the  back  steps. 

From  this  hall  opened  the  principal  rooms  on  the  ground  floor,  each  provided 
with  its  generous  old-fashioned  fireplace.     The  mahogany  furniture,  much  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE  TEN  BROECK. 


47b 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE   V.   B.   SCHUYLER  All 

which  was  brought  from  Holland,  looks  as  if  it  had  been  made  to  last  and  in- 
tended to  do  so.     A  Goliath  would  be  required  to  move  some  of  the  pieces. 

To  the  left  of  the  central  hall  was  a  small  parlor ;  and  adjoining  that,  the 
library  whose  tall  bookcases,  well  filled  with  attractive  volumes,  covered  the 
walls  on  two  sides.  Its  windows  looked  out  over  a  pied  vista  of  shrubbery  and 
flowers.  Around  the  big  chimney  lurked  closets,  the  queerest  that  I  have  ever 
seen;  large  and  small,  square  and  three-cornered,  close  down  to  the  floor,  or 
high  up,  out  of  reach  near  the  ceiling,  their  deep-set  shelves  filled  with  bric-a- 
brac  not  of  the  nineteenth  century.  In  this  room  were  large  sofas  with  claw 
feet,  and  covered  with  horsehair  cloth  studded  with  brass  nails ;  tables  beauti- 
fully carved  and  inlaid ;  odd  chairs ;  and  a  secretary  which  we  ascertained  to  be 
the  hiding  place  of  secret  drawers,  and  which  still  contains  valuable  relics  of  a 
time  long  past.  There  were  busts  of  Schuyler,  Washington,  and  Hamilton  in 
niches,  and  several  old  paintings  about  the  walls — it  was  the  custom  in  the  last 
century  for  every  family  of  position  to  have  their  portraits  taken.  The  charm- 
ing fireplace  that  we  used  to  enjoy  so  greatly  when  the  evenings  were  cool,  had  a 
high  mantelpiece  adorned  with  silver  candlesticks;  fender  and  andirons  of  brass; 
and  a  broad  hearth,  on  which  blazed  a  huge  fire  of  logs  whose  ruddy  glow 
brightened  the  room  and  shone  out  on  the  lawn  to  give  a  cheery  welcome.  Our 
elders  had  a  fondness  for  reading ;  when  at  home,  my  father  spent  many  hours 
of  the  day  there,  and  altogether  it  was  an  ideal  spot  for  reflection  and  repose. 

Quite  as  interesting  was  the  large  parlor  into  which  the  sunshine  penetrated 
all  day  long,  and  in  which  were  hung  the  greater  number  of  the  portraits,  that 
seemed  looking  at  us  from  the  walls.  The  likeness  of  Aunt  Bruce,  a  Scottish 
ancestress,  is  black  with  age ;  it  represents  her  in  a  loose-fitting  gown,  crossed 
at  the  waist,  with  a  crimson  velvet  mantle  falling  from  the  shoulders,  and  the 
red  rose  of  the  clan  in  her  hair — a  costume  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  face 
is  so  full  of  living  intelligence  that  it  seems  almost  rude  to  stand  gazing  into  it. 
A  portrait  of  a  great  uncle,  in  a  high  collar  encircled  by  a  stock,  hung  opposite. 
Although  considered  a  young  man  of  ability,  he  was  persuaded  to  invest  his 
fortune  so  securely  in  manilla  rope,  that  he  was  unable  to  get  more  than  a  tithe 
out  again.  He  had  just  succeeded  in  **  cornering  "  the  market,  when  two  ships 
from  the  Philippine  Islands  laden  with  the  precious  article  arrived  in  New  York 
harbor.  The  crash  came  and  he  was  ruined.  Nearby  was  a  quaint  likeness  of 
Catharine  Ten  Broeck  (wife  of  John  Livingston)  painted  on  wood  in  1719. 
This  was  somewhat  warped  by  age.  She  is  dressed  like  a  young  lady  rather 
than  a  child  of  three,  and  sketched  with  a  falcon  resting  in  one  hand  and  hold- 
ing a  brilliant  red  rose  in  the  other.  She  really  looked  as  if  she  heard  every 
word  we  were  saying.  Our  great-grandfather,  Philip  Schuyler,  was  in  the  full 
Continental  uniform  of  a  major-general,  his  searching,  kindly  eyes  following 
us  everywhere  about  the  room.  Opposite  the  fireplace  hung  another  ancestral 
portrait  that  represented  the  gentleman  in  a  great  coat,  only  relieved  by  the  lace 
and  frilled  shirt  front.  On  his  right  was  a  curious  painting ;  it  was  the  full  length 
figure  of  a  boy  dressed  in  a  long  blue  coat  reaching  to  the  knees,  with  large 


Digitized  by 


Google 


478  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

cuffs  turned  up  at  the  elbow,  knee  breeches,  scarlet  stockings,  high  shoes,  and 
silver  knee  buckles.  In  that  room,  among  middle-aged  people,  he  looked  soli- 
tary and  forlorn.  A  portrait  that  I  could  never  pass  without  a  sense  of  relief 
that  a  portrait  was  all  that  was  left  of  him,  was  that  of  a  grandfather  in  full 
bottomed  wig,  gold  spectacles,  watch  chain  hanging  from  a  fob,  and  resplendent 
in  blue  coat  and  brass  buttons.  Sometimes  he  was  a  very  naughty  man,  and  I 
would  not  repeat  his  language  for  anything.  In  his  last  years — half  sick, 
irritable,  and  exasperated  by  noisy  grandchildren — he  would  scowl  over  his 
spectacles,  growl  from  the  depths  of  his  cravat,  and  occasionally  tap  us  with  his 
cane.  This  latter  was  a  gift  to  his  father  from  the  first  president  of  Columbia 
College,  but  that  fact  did  not  make  the  grievance  less.  When  the  old  gentle- 
man was  at  last  gathered  to  his  fathers^  my  lamentation  over  him  was  not 
unaccompanied  by  a  certain  joy  of  having  felt  the  last  of  that  stick.  One  old 
painting  particularly  engaged  the  attention.  It  was  the  life-sized  portrait  of  a 
most  beautiful  young  woman  with  a  smile,  half  of  triumph,  in  the  lovely 
lustrous  eyes.  She  was  robed  in  a  quaint  gown  of  pink  satin,  and  wore  the  ex- 
aggerated coiffure  of  the  day,  high  heeled  shoes,  patches,  powder  and  paint. 
How  exquisitely  she  was  dressed  !  That  was  our  great-grandmother.  The 
two  portraits  most  dear  to  us,  were  those  of  our  paternal  grandmother, 
Catharine  V.  R.  Schuyler.  In  the  first,  painted  by  Count  de  Neuville  in  1798, 
she  is  represented  as  a  young  girl  with  soft  brown  ringlets  falling  about  the  face, 
and  seated  at  a  piano.  In  the  second,  the  work  of  the  celebrated  Stuart,  she 
appears  as  a  mother  with  her  little  daughter  in  her  arms.  The  lace  turban,  col- 
larette, and  a  bit  of  the  gold-colored  satin  dress  are  still  preserved.  This  room 
was  really  the  brightest  and  most  inviting  in  the  house;  into  it  the  sun  flooded 
every  corner  with  its  radiance ;  and  in  winter,  the  three  deep  windows  were  al- 
ways filled  with  hyacinths  blossoming  in  glasses. 

The  dining-room  was  also  attractive.  There  was  a  large  fireplace,  and  there 
were  a  few  Dutch  and  English  pictures  upon  the  walls — some  so  dark  one  could 
scarcely  make  out  what  they  were  intended  to  portray.  The  high  sideboard 
that  looked  so  much  at  home  there,  glittered  with  cut  glass  decanters,  and  the 
old  silver  tea  service.  A  christening  bowl  of  silver  used  at  my  grandmother's 
baptism  in  the  old  Dutch  Church,  at  Albany,  and  for  each  grandchild  in  turn, 
had  its  place  of  honor  there.  Wine  and  cake  were  served  to  friends  who 
called  ;  and  from  the  little  closets  beneath  came  signficant  odors  of  these 
dainties  whenever  the  doors  were  opened.  There  were  quantities  of  blue  willow 
ware,  brought  from  China  by  the  first  American  ship ;  the  silver  was  handsome 
and  heavy,  and  each  large  piece  was  engraved  with  a  coat  of  arms.  What  a 
history  is  attached  to  much  of  this  furniture  and  tableware  that  came  from  the 
Schuyler  mansion  at  Albany  !  It  is  intimately  connected  with  the  great  men 
whose  lives  have  been  sketched  in  former  chapters.  When  General  Washington 
left  his  headquarters  at  Newburgh,  in  August,  1783,  he  presented  the  furniture 
of  the  house  to  Dr.  Cochran.  Time  has  dispersed  much  of  it,  but  several 
pieces  still  remain  in  our  possession.     What  tales  they  could  tell ! 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE   V,   B.   SCHUYLER  479 

The  main  staircase  with  its  balustrade  of  hard  wood  and  carved  post  was  one 
of  the  most  interesting  features  of  the  house,  though  hardly  worthy  of  that 
distinction.  It  really  did  not  seem  like  going  upstairs  at  all,  the  steps  were  so 
broad  and  low ;  and  twice  in  the  ascent  one  came  upon  a  square  landing  with 
old  straight  backed  chairs  in  the  corners. 

The  sleeping  apartments  on  the  upper  floor — bright  and  cheerful  even  during 
the  darkest  of  winter  days — were  curiously  connected  by  closets.  Each  room  had 
a  wide  four-poster  of  mahogany,  and  a  bureau  and  dressing  table  of  the  same 
beautiful  wood.  The  wall  papers  were  execrable.  The  pictures  on  them 
represented  great  festoons  of  gaudy  colored  flowers,  birds  and  insects — improb- 
able while  the  laws  of  nature  remain  as  they  are ;  and  land  and  sea  views  ar- 
ranged without  regard  to  perspective.  Wrens  would  come  in  the  morning  and 
sit  on  the  window  ledge  and  sing.  Bird  houses  with  small  apertures — a  most 
hospitable  arrangement — had  been  placed  there  for  them  to  nest  in,  and  it  was 
sweet  to  be  roused  from  sleep  by  their  cheerful,  melodious  notes;  and  great  fun 
to  watch  the  dainty  sprites  go  in  and  out — utterly  oblivious  of  our  presence. 
From  time  to  time  I  sketched  the  view  we  enjoyed  from  the  south  windows — a 
stretch  of  the  river,  a  bit  of  the  red  stone  house  on  the  opposite  shore  half 
hidden  by  clustering  foliage,  and  the  oak  crowned  hill  beyond  toward  the  west. 

There  was  a  fascinating  garret  with  cobwebby  windows,  and  bunches  of  herbs 
and  clusters  of  popcorn  ears  hanging  from  the  rafters.  It  was  filled  with 
broken  down  haircloth  sofas  ]  odds  and  ends  of  curious  furniture ;  hair  trunks 
with  initials  made  of  brass  nails ;  camphor- wood  chests ;  boxes  and  barrels  and 
other  repositories  of  family  papers  and  discarded  finery  of  the  past  eighty  years, 
standing  in  a  solemn  row  under  the  eaves.  The  old  attic  where  all  these  mis- 
cellaneous articles  had  met  as  if  by  some  prearrangement  was  a  fine  place  for 
the  game  of  hide-and-seek.  Side  by  side  with  the  accumulated  rubbish  of  the 
past,  stood  General  Schuyler's  camp  chest — a  wooden  box  three  feet  long, 
filled  with  the  table  furniture  and  cooking  utensils  used  by  him  during  the  war ; 
and  a  big  square  trunk — I  have  it  still — contains  the  grand  ball  dress  of  rich 
brocade,  and  the  high  heeled  satin  slippers.  It  was  made  after  the  Colonial 
period,  the  materials  being  of  light  ground  with  bunches  of  bright  colored, 
hand-embroidered  flowers.  It  is  partly  covered  with  lace  and  ornamented  with 
ostrich  plumes ;  the  sleeves  and  fichu  are  also  of  rare  lace.  This  costume  was 
first  worn  by  our  great-aunt,  Margarita  Schuyler  when  she  was  married  to 
Stephen  Van  Rensselaer.  At  President  Washington's  first  Inauguration  Ball 
given  in  New  York  on  May  7th,  1787,  it  graced  the  fair  form  of  an  ancestress. 

In  the  lower  back  hall  hung  a  row  of  leather  buckets — relics  of  a  past  age 
when  **  fire  buckets  filled  the  office  of  hose ;  in  them  water  was  passed  by  friendly 
hands  disposed  in  a  file  from  the  place  of  supply  to  where  it  was  needed,  an  op- 
posite file  returning  the  buckets  when  emptied." 

The  well  at  the  kitchen  door  was  one  of  our  most  attractive  possessions ;  with 
its  great  wooden  bucket — not  yet  supplanted  by  the  more  convenient  pump — for 
bringing  up  the  cooling  draught.     It  was  like  a  deep  cup,  lined  from  top  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


480  A   GODCHILD   OF  WASHINGTON 

bottom  with  the  softest  of  green,  living  moss ;  and  ferns  tender  and  fine,  lean- 
ing out  over  the  water — as  if  to  gaze  upon  the  reflections  of  their  own  loveliness 
mirrored  there. 

But  after  all,  the  greatest  charm  of  this  realm  of  delights  was  the  garden — 
bright  with  blossoms — that  called  to  us  with  a  thousand  voices.  Nothing  but 
greenery ;  shady  arbors,  fruits  and  flowers,  shut  out  from  the  rude  world  by 
trellises  of  grapevines;  hedges  of  the  Old  World  sweet  briar  with  light  red 
fragrant  flowers;  and  thickets  of  barberry  growing  wild — whose  racemes  of 
yellow  blossoms  were  most  graceful — as  its  bright  red  berries  were  most  tooth- 
some. On  the  lower  wall,  ivy — real  English  ivy — ^grew  so  lavishly  that  it  had 
to  be  kept  well  in  hand.     Our  friends  envied  us  the  ivy. 

The  square  lawn  on  the  south  side  was  laid  out  in  wide  beds  of  bloom.  A 
broad  walk,  bordered  with  tall  box,  led  through  the  old  garden  to  the  magnolia 
tree  that  blossomed  so  well.  No  other  flower  I  think  in  arrangement  of  details 
approaches  this  handsome  specimen. 

Beyond  this  a  much-trodden  pathway  wound  past  a  clump  of  lilacs  and  shrub 
evergreens  to  the  latticed  summerhouse,  which  had  once  been  painted  green ; 
but  time  and  weather  had  changed  it  to  a  sage-colored  drab,  with  here  and  there 
a  trace  of  the  original  tint.  It  had  benches  along  the  sides;  was  open,  both 
front  and  back;  and  thickly  draped  with  vines — fragrant,  but  not  too  sweet — 
that  almost  completely  enclosed  it,  and  entirely  hid  the  small  diamond-shaped 
windows.  Just  before  reaching  it,  one  was  enveloped  in  a  wonderful  cloud  of 
fragrance  that  came  stealing  on  the  sense  from  the  rosebushes  that  rioted  closely 
around  it.  In  sheltered  nooks  the  catbirds  built ;  fidgeting  in  and  out,  pouring 
forth  their  melodious  notes,  or  uttering  their  cry  of  alarm  with  the  mistrust  that 
is  born  of  their  diminutive  natures.     It  was  a  delightful  retreat. 

Three  varieties  of  hawthorne  grew  to  perfection  in  our  garden.  One  with 
white  blossoms,  refinement  itself;  another  with  the  branches  a  mass  of  pink 
color — to  be  compared  to  nothing  but  velvet;  and  a  third  with  deep  red,  rose- 
like flowers — that  under  the  hot  sun,  threw  vivid  coloring — was  quite  dazzling. 
A  grand  old  double  thorn — each  year  it  had  draped  itself  down  to  the  very 
grass  in  scarlet  bloom,  graceful,  elegant,  distractingly  pretty, — a  cruel  wind- 
storm snapped  off"  close  to  the  ground  one  day.  The  gardener  made  every 
effort  to  save  it,  but  the  valuable  specimen  was  doomed.  When  the  guelder- 
rose  with  its  glory  of  snowballs  was  in  blossom  the  broad  walk  looked  its  best. 
Thousands  and  thousands  of  greenish- white  petals  dropped  from  the  globose 
clusters  until  the  soil  was  covered  with  innumerable  stars.  They  were  great 
favorites  of  ours.  There  were  also  two  varieties  of  syringa ;  the  mock  orange, 
whose  cream  tinted  flowers  of  beautifully  rounded  petals  resemble  those  of  the 
orange  in  form,  though  not  in  fragrance ;  and  the  familiar  shnib  of  the  olive 
family.  I  much  preferred  the  latter  with  its  powerful  scent;  and  it  has  the 
merit  too,  of  lasting  long  enough  for  one  to  enjoy  it.  When  the  lilacs  and  other 
ornamental  trees  that  grew  along  the  high  fence  and  in  scattered  clumps  were  in 
the  height  of  their  splendor,  the  air  was  full  of  fragrance  and  delight. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE   V.   B.   SCHUYLER  481 

My  grandmother  had  an  exceeding  fondness  for  flowers — a  gift  in  making 
them  grow ;  and  lavished  upon  them  the  tenderest  care,  each  fine  morning  find- 
ing her  hard  at  work  with  hoe  and  rake  among  her  treasures,  which  seeming 
conscious  of  her  love  responded  to  it  generously.  The  borders  were  crowded 
with  bulbs  and  perennials ;  and  later,  planted  with  all  the  old-fashioned  annuals 
that  never  ceased  to  bloom  the  entire  season. 

Fast  on  the  retreat  of  snow  and  ice  follow  those  twin  harbingers  of  spring — 
the  flowers  and  the  birds.  To  one  who  loves  the  varying  moods  of  nature  as 
manifested  throughout  the  Northern  States,  the  early  spring  has  a  charm  pecul- 
iarly its  own.  The  struggle  on  the  part  of  winter  to  retain  supremacy  is  often 
fierce,  but  always  futile.  The  flowers  know  that  his  power  is  broken,  and  raise 
their  heads  in  chill  purity  above  the  level  of  the  half-frozen  sod.  On  the  threshold 
of  the  year,  before  the  trees  have  begun  to  shiver  and  to  rustle  with  awakening 
life,  and  the  grass  to  mantle  the  spaces  with  green,  we  greet  enthusiastically  the 
blossoms  that  peer  out  into  a  world  still  cold. 

The  first  to  start  the  glad  procession  is  the  fine  double  snowdrop,  piercing 
the  leaf  mold,  peeping  forth  from  the  half-grown,  grass-like  leaves — each  day  it 
grows  larger  and  whiter,  its  inner  petals  delicately  tipped  with  green.  The  cour- 
age and  self-assertion  of  this  transplanted  stranger,  looking  at  itself  in  the  ice 
and  laughing  in  a  bitter  March  wind  is  amazing  to  comprehend. 

One  of  the  earliest  of  the  little  border  flowers  is  the  pretty  blue  scylla — blue 
as  deep  sea  water — pushing  through  last  year's  dead  leaves.  It  is  radiant  in 
early  spring,  and  having  come  to  us  from  Siberia,  this  quaint  beauty  is  perfectly 
hardy.  I  enjoyed  seeing  its  refreshing  tint  in  among  the  new  blades  of  grass ; 
for  it  had  long  ago  with  the  snowdrop  escaped  the  confines  of  the  garden  beds. 

As  they  pierced  the  black  mold  everywhere,  the  prettiest  sight  imaginable  was 
the  white,  yellow,  and  purple  crocus  of  the  iris  family — appearing  almost  before 
the  leaves,  against  the  dark  greens  and  browns  of  box  and  earth.  If  you  look 
quite  near,  these  flowers — resplendent  in  color  and  of  easy  cultivation — seem 
dipped  in  powdered  sugar,  as  if  for  a  fairy's  repast.  They  would  have  remained 
perfect  for  days  had  the  birds  shown  more  impartiality  and  not  chosen  them  for 
their  private  feast. 

In  our  climate  a  light  snow  invariably  fell  on  the  hyacinths  and  the  first  brood 
of  young  robins.  Hard  fate !  I  remember  the  coincidence  well  for  it  never 
failed  to  occur — 

"  An  envious  sneaping  frost, 
That  bites  the  firstborn  infants  of  the  spring." 

The  beautiful  spike-like  clusters  of  white,  pink,  purple,  and  other  hues,  both 
single  and  double, — the  delicious  fragrance  wafted  here  and  there  in  all  direc- 
tions over  the  garden — were  to  me  the  most  precious  of  all  the  bulbs.  One 
morning  in  early  springtime,  that  busy  anxious  season  for  the  birds,  I  discovered 
a  young  robin  standing  in  a  pool  of  water — his  feathers  soaking  wet,  his  eyes 
tightly  closed,  he,  rigid  with  cold.     I  took  the  chilled  little  body  in  my  hand 


Digitized  by 


Google 


482  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

most  tenderly,  and  placed  him  in  a  sunny  window-seat  to  dry ;  while  his  parents 
in  a  state  of  expectancy  chirped  noisily  in  the  shrubbery.  Slowly  the  tiny  crea- 
ture returned  to  life ;  fluttered  his  wings ,  opened  his  eyes  and  looked  about ; 
and  when  perfectly  restored  was  set  free ;  and  the  fuss  that  my  feathered  friends 
made  over  their  offspring,  was  quite  the  prettiest  little  drama  that  I  ever  saw 
enacted.  The  presence  of  a  human  being  was  nothing  to  them.  As  I  looked 
on  in  admiration  all  three  flew  away  over  my  head — so  closely  they  almost  swept 
me  with  their  wings. 

The  daffodil  is  characteristic  of  the  early  year.  I  remember  beds  of  them  in 
the  gardeh  of  my  childhood,  their  yellow  blossoms  and  green  leaves  forming  a 
most  beautiful  combination  of  color.  The  finest  grew  on  the  north  side  of  the 
house;  as  fine  as  those  I  saw  on  the  margin  of  Ullswater,  **  Nodding  their 
golden  heads  beside  the  dancing  and  foaming  waves  ** — a  veritable  golden  trail. 

"  Ten  thousand  saw  I  at  a  glance 
Tossing  their  heads  in  sprightly  dance." 

"  For  oft  when  on  my  couch  I  lie 

In  vacant  or  in  pensive  mood, 
They  flash  upon  that  inward  eye 

Which  is  the  bliss  of  solitude; 
And  then  my  heart  with  pleasure  thrills, 
And  dances  with  the  daffodils.'* 

The  tulip — the  flower  that  best  satisfies  the  fondness  for  bright  colors — was 
well  represented.  It  was  in  Holland  that  I  first  learned  to  appreciate  tulips. 
There  the  varieties  were  almost  endless.  The  low  lands  around  Harlaam  were 
covered  with  myriads  of  them  gorgeous  beyond  expression  in  tropic  coloring — 
the  many  single  and  double  species  that  we  are  familiar  with,  biblooms  and 
bizarres ;  and  the  parrot  tinted  with  every  shade  that  the  human  mind  can  sug- 
gest. This  last  is  a  rare,  grotesque,  disorderly  beauty :  at  times  this  splendid 
creation  trails  its  untidy  head  in  the  wet  soil;  at  times,  flaunts  its  charms  full  in 
the  face  of  the  sun.  To  do  the  scene  justice,  to  paint  those  bold,  brilliant  hues 
would  require  the  brush  of  a  Van  Huysam,  himself. 

Primroses,  yellow-eyed  perennials  ranging  from  gold  to  deepest  crimson — em- 
blems of  early  sweetness — bloomed  profusely  wherever  the  sun's  rays  were 
strongest. 

After  a  day  of  rain,  it  was  wonderful  how  quickly  the  polyanthus  narcissus 
would  pick  themselves  up  and  unfold ;  and  there  was  so  much  to  do  in  the 
garden  one  hardly  knew  where  to  begin.  Violets  blossomed  in  various  odd 
nooks  and  corners,  and  I  knew  where  to  find  the  Johnny-jump-ups.  In  the 
orchard,  the  ground  was  covered  with  them — white  and  purple,  on  hummocks 
around  the  big  trees;  and  to  gather  them  kept  one  well  occupied.  Such  a 
charming  business  it  was,  too  !  The  old  gardener  would  not  pick  a  flower  of 
any  kind  under  any  circumstances ;  although  it  was  easy  to  get  his  promises  to 
do  so,  because  he  felt  himself  under  no  obligation  to  keep  them.     The  violet's 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE   V,   R.   SCHUYLER  483 

sweet  scent  I  much  prefer  to  the  pansy — developed  from  the  humbler  plant  by 
cultivation  into  large  blossoms  of  a  variety  of  colors  and  of  great  beauty ;  but 
Browning  says, 

«•  It  seems  to  me  much  worthier  argument 
Why  pansiesy  eyes  that  laugh,  bear  beauty's  prize 
From  violet's,  eyes  that  dream." 

Nature  may  have  intrusted  the  cross-breeding  to  the  horticulturist,  but  the  plan 
has  never  left  her  hands. 

As  the  days  lengthen  and  the  sunshine  grows  warmer,  it  is  interesting  to 
note  how  flowers  increase  in  size  and  deepen  in  tint.  In  June,  the  trees  and 
shrubs  were  in  full  summer  leaf — ^green  grateful  to  the  eye — the  garden  was  in 
perfection,  and  the  bluebirds  had  come.  A  fine  red  climbing  rose  made  a 
most  beautiful  garment  for  a  flowering  almond  which  suddenly  refused  to  grow, 
concealing  its  bare  and  battered  limbs  with  pliant  draperies.  A  double  white 
of  lavish  bloom,  peeped  in  at  the  parlor  window  on  one  side ;  and  at  the  other, 
the  lovely  pink  of  a  perfect  moss-rose,  grouped  with  eglantine  whose  flowers  are 
excelled  by  the  leaves  in  sweetness.  By  the  middle  of  the  month,  the  grounds 
were  bewildering.  Rosebuds  in  countless  multitudes  bloomed  in  every  part; 
and  the  whole  space  was  literally  alive  with  myriads  of  butterflies,  small  red  tor- 
toise-shells, red  admirals,  dainty  yellow  and  jjure  whites.  The  cloth  of  gold 
rose  had  a  peculiarly  delightful  way  of  spreading  the  earth  with  orange;  while 
yet  the  laden  boughs  showed  no  apparent  loss.  All  the  old  favorites  were  there 
too — from  the  fragrant  and  perishable  whites  and  pinks  on  to  the  damask  and 
the  dark  red  velvety-leaved  George  the  IV.  (less  profuse  in  its  bloom)  ....  all 
blossoming  for  dear  life.  But  a  small  blush  rose  well  veiled  in  green,  planted 
by  my  grandmother  for  me,  was  the  most  precious  of  all.  It  survived  long  after 
she  had  done  with  life  and  its  companions  had  been  winter  killed ;  each  year 
putting  forth  its  leaf  and  bloom  always  refreshing  and  exquisite.  I  never  could 
understand  why  such  sweet  flowers  as  roses  do  not  secrete  honey,  nor  why  the 
lively  worm  delights  in  curling  up  a  leaf  for  his  castle, — then  letting  himself 
down  from  dangerous  heights.  These  leaf-rollers  that  devour  everything  and 
menace  speedy  ruin  would  be  more  ludicrous  were  they  less  provoking — one  can- 
not enter  into  a  struggle  with  them  on  equal  terms. 

Rhododendrons  never  thrived  in  our  part  of  the  country ;  but  the  tree  peonies 
from  China  might  have  posed  as  roses  for  the  giant  of  Rabelais'  satire,  who 
could  drink  a  river  dry.  The  vari-colored  winecups  of  the  morning-glories  and 
the  day  lilies  were  lovely.  My  mother  was  fond  of  arranging  them  in  glass 
bowls  for  the  breakfast  table,  the  delicate  blues  and  rose-tints  of  the  one  con- 
trasting divinely  with  the  ivory  white  of  the  other, — at  noon  they  were  faded. 

The  three  classes  of  low-growing  peonies  must  not  be  neglected ;  the  heavy 
crimson  that  changes  so  quickly  in  the  sun,  the  pure  cold  white  with  a  faint 
tinge  of  color  on  the  outer  petals,  and  lastly,  the  large  rose-colored  for  many 
days  retaining  its  beauty  in  water. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


484  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON. 

There  was  also  a  fair  representation  of  Oriental  poppies,  stalely  perennials 
with  petals  burning  like  flames.  Perfectly  hardy,  and  easy  of  cultivation,  they 
were  superb. 

But  parts  of  the  garden  that  gave  us  most  pleasure  were  sunny  stretches  where 
certain  plants  bloomed  side  by  side  in  every  possible  combination  of  beauty,  the 
greater  number  of  them  without  cessation  until  frost.  Bachelor  buttons,  charm- 
ing corn-flowers  of  France,  the  fleur  sauvage  of  the  flelds ;  tall,  showy  larkspur 
ranging  through  many  hues ;  balsam  closely  resembling  a  lady's  slipper,  but  too 
dainty  for  the  foot  of  Cinderella  herself;  bluebells,  like  those  that  adorn 
"  Ellen's  Isle ;  "  strong-scented  marigolds ;  blue  and  white  campanula ;  cheery, 
energetic  candytuft;  fraxinella,  famed  for  its  fragrant  leaves ;  honey-sweet  white 
alyssum;  love-in-a-mist  of  mystic  charm;  bright-eyed  coreopsis,  a  refulgent, 
barbaric  creation  ;  convolvuli,  frail  cups  for  dew-wine ;  starry,  compact  clusters 
of  blue  forget-me-not  that  "grows  for  happy  lovers;"  four  o'clock's,  with 
brilliant  calyx ;  purple  spires  of  foxglove ;  delicate  tufts  of  lobelia ;  the  showy 
petunias;  exquisite  patches  of  low-growing  phlox;  nodding  spikes  of  prince's 
feather;  mats  of  verbena  glowing  with  comfort;  pheasant's  eye,  and  clove 
pinks  pure  white  and  fringed,  refreshing  specimens;  clustered  flowers  of  sweet 
William;  bright  colored  dahlias;  deep  crimson  snapdragon  with  its  densely 
packed  racemes;  sweet  peas  of  vivid  tints  climbing  high  on  trellises ;  clove- 
scented  stocks  lowly  and  fragrant ;  tufts  of  scarlet  columbine  named  for  the 
sweetheart  of  Harlequin  ;  and  tall  white  lilies — the  fairest  of  all  the  highly- 
prized  flowers  that  made  the  old-time  gardens  the  fascinating  things  they 
were. 

It  is  a  great  temptation  to  linger ;  but  to  penetrate  far  into  this  alluring  region 
is  beyond  my  province  now,  though  the  materials  are  practically  inexhaustible. 
It  would  take  too  long  to  tell  of  all  the  flowers  we  had,  but  a  few  more  I  must 
mention. 

The  annual  poppies — showy  herbs  of  the  Old  World — came  on  in  all  the 
varied  pinks,  reds,  and  whites  ;  they  yielded  surprises  in  the  almost  endless  va- 
rieties and  mixtures  of  color,  and  the  pleasing  uncertainty  as  to  the  amount  of 
doubleness  to  be  expected.  John  Ruskin  says :  *  *  I  know  of  no  flower  that  has  so 
many  charming  tricks  and  manners,  none  with  a  method  of  growth  more  fascina- 
ting. We  usually  think  of  a  poppy  as  a  coarse  flower ;  but  it  is  the  most  trans- 
parent and  delicate  of  all  the  blossoms  of  the  field.  The  rest,  nearly  all  of 
them,  depend  on  the  texture  of  their  surfaces  for  color.  But  the  poppy  is 
painted  glass;  it  never  glows  so  brightly  as  when  the  sun  shines  through  it. 
Wherever  it  is  seen,  against  the  light  or  with  the  light,  always  it  is  a  flame,  and 
warms  the  wind  like  a  blown  ruby  ....  Gather  a  poppy  bud,  just  when  it 
shows  the  scarlet  line  at  its  side,  break  it  open  and  unpack  the  poppy.  The 
whole  flower  is  there  complete  in  size  and  color,  its  stamens  full  grown,  but  all 
packed  so  closely  that  the  fine  silk  of  the  petals  is  crushed  into  a  million  of 
wrinkles.  When  the  flower  opens,  it  seems  a  relief  from  torture ;  the  two  im- 
prisoning green  leaves  are  shaken  to  the  ground,  the  aggrieved  corolla  smooths 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE   V.   B.   SCHUYLER  485 

itself  in  the  sun  and  comforts  itself  as  best  it  can,  but  remains  crushed  and  hurt 
to  the  end  of  its  days." 

The  gay  golden  eschscholtzia  from  California  had  not  yet  been  transplanted 
to  the  east,  which,  beautiful  as  it  is,  in  the  long  list  of  beauties,  has  a  tendency 
to  overrun  everything. 

In  our  climate — a  climate  that  one  cannot  keep  in  the  same  mind  about  for 
one  whole  day  together — when  the  capricious  weather  did  not  suit  the  helio- 
trope, it  would  look  dejected  and  pitiful  with  its  fragrant,  one-sided  flower- 
heads  hanging  straight  down  ;  but  a  soft  rain  followed  by  plenty  of  heat  would 
make  all  the  difference  in  the  world,  and  set  all  right. 

Among  all  cropped  out  the  greenish- white  fringes  of  the  mignonette  that 
thrives  so  well  in  the  autumn,  and  under  the  microscope  reveals  such  marvels  of 
construction.  No  perfume  that  I  know  can  equal  its  fragrance,  and  I  am  not  so 
sure  that  the  larger  variety  of  to-day  smells  the  sweeter  for  its  great  size.  The 
nodding  bell-shaped  lilies  of  the  valley  grew  in  partly  shaded  nooks;  and 
farther  on,  skirting  the  lane  in  primal  wildness,  thick  growths  of  red-berried 
elder  and  crimson  sumach  flourished  with  sunflowers  of  golden  coronets,  and 
beds  of  myrtle  dark  and  dense ;  while  the  stone  wall  at  the  rear  was  occupied 
by  wild  clematis  vines,  and  a  quantity  of  deadly  nightshade.  The  latter  had  a 
most  marvelous  power  of  growth,  and  a  cleverness  for  catching  hold  of  and 
holding  on  tight  to  whatever  good  things  happened  to  be  within  reach  :  each 
year  it  was  cut  down,  dug  up,  and  thrown  away;  **Ah!  there  you  are 
again  !  "  when  each  year  it  came  back  as  thrifty  as  ever.  An  impertinent  mali- 
cious weed-like  plant  that  had  finally  to  be  left  in  undisturbed  possession — a 
triumph  of  Nature  ! 

In  September,  asters  and  zinnias  of  all  types  and  hues  formed  interesting 
groups  of  striking  beauty — rich  tints  to  gladden  the  eye  far  into  the  golden  days 
of  autumn.  When  the  woods  which  covered  the  hillsides  were  one  mass  of 
brilliant  foliage,  and  here  and  there  along  the  high  river  banks  could  be  seen 
large  patches  of  color,  and  about  all  hung  a  misty  haze,  the  scentless  white 
wind-flower  (anemone)  nodded  and  clustered,  and  the  hardy  chrysanthemum 
glowed  with  blossoms  that  lasted  after  the  garden — a  fragrant  memory — was 
stripped,  and  all  else  was  done. 

We  loved  flowers  equally  well — grandmama  and  I ;  and  as  I  walked  with  her 
through  the  dear  old  pleasaunce,  out  under  the  trees,  and  among  the  nasturtiums 
and  the  roses,  dense  with  sweet  scents  of  summer,  I  realized  what  a  mysteriously 
beautiful  world  it  is,  and  that  there  can  be  no  winter  nor  age  for  the  heart  that 
finds  a  tranquil,  innocent  joy  in  the  wonders  and  splendors  of  creation.  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes  says :  **  Nature  has  more  artifices  than  all  the  conjurors  that 
ever  lived  ;  "  and  a  famous  Frenchman  writes,  **  When  I  admire  the  beauty  of 
form,  the  grace  of  this  flower  in  its  freshly  openiiig  bloom,  what  strikes  me 
most  is  the  work  of  that  hidden,  unknown,  mysterious  force  which  rules  over 
the  plant's  life  and  can  direct  it  in  the  maintenance  of  its  existence,  which 
chooses  the  proper  molecules  of  air,  water,  and  earth  for  its  nourishment,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


486  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

which  knows,  above  all,  how  to  assimilate  these  molecules  and  group  them  so 
delicately  as  to  form  this  graceful  stem,  these  dainty,  green  leaves,  these  soft 
pink  petals,  these  exquisite  tints  and  delicious  fragrance." 

Looking  east  beyond  all  this  was  the  orchard,  in  June  thick  in  growing  grass. 
A  brook  slumbered  along,  bathing  the  roots  of  the  trees,  forming  arches  over- 
head :  early  in  the  year  a  riotous  stream ;  in  summer  one  that  Walton  himself 
might  have  loved — for  trout  were  there  ;  in  winter,  a  glassy  surface  for  sliding 
....  and  oh  !  what  sport  as  on  we  flew,  fast,  faster !  .  .  .  .  A  little 
spring  as  clear  as  crystal  came  bubbling  forth  from  under  the  old  hickory  ;  and 
lower  down  the  pool,  fed  by  the  ceaseless  stream,  was  a  summer  watering-place 
for  birds, — a  great  attraction  to  children.  Occasionally  a  belted  kingfisher 
would  perch  on  a  branch  overhanging  the  place  to  watch  for  prey ;  while  we  sat 
on  the  bank  and  watched  him  dive  suddenly  into  the  limpid  depths.  The 
gnarled  and  bent  trees  held  many  nests ;  and  the  dear  birds  had  much  to  relate 
in  their  charming  language  to  the  confiding  branches.  The  golden  oriole  fleet 
of  wing,  and  eye,  and  melody  of  triumphal  richness ;  the  shy  blackbird  who 
seeks  retired  spots ;  the  sociable  robin, — and  who  does  not  love  him  !  the  wood- 
pecker, circling  the  trees  in  search  of  insects;  swallows,  skirting  and  dipping; 
yellow  birds,  in  black  and  gold;  bluebirds,  of  plaintive  note;  catbirds  with 
changeful,  caressing  tones;  that  prince  of  jokers,  Robert  of  Lincoln  ;  and  other 
warblers  flitting  about  and  singing  like  friendly  angels. 

It  has  always  been  a  mystery  to  me  why  more  has  not  been  written  of  the 
blossoming  fruit  trees.  What  a  varied  treasure  nature  lavishes  upon  our  fair 
land  when  she  envelopes  it  in  floral  mantle  or  powders  the  ground  with  a  wealth 
of  petals.  How  lovely  these  are — the  cold  white  of  the  cherry,  the  pearl  of  the 
pear,  the  heavenly  pink  of  the  peach  increasing  in  fragrance,  and  the  coral  of 
apple-buds,  with  their  distinctive  and  pleasing  odor — heralds  of  coming  spoil  to 
stuff"  the  vast  medley  of  pockets  of  nimble,  voracious  lads  ;  and  fill  the  old  attic 
with  delightful  aroma  of  fruit  placed  there  to  ripen.  The  pleasure  of  collecting 
some  of  the  plunder  I  enjoyed  myself.  We  never  disturbed  the  birds  in  our 
orchard  ;  the  robins  and  other  winged  pets  perched  fearlessly,  although  we  did 
accuse  them  of  making  sad  havoc  among  the  ripe  cherries.  I  am  fully  per- 
suaded too,  that  the  trees  in  our  grounds  had  an  incomparably  greater  number 
of  leaves  and  bore  more  fruit  than  those  of  the  same  species  nowadays. 

Miss  Mitford  thus  pictures  an  autumn  scene:  **Ah!  they  are  gathering  in 
the  orchard  harvest.  Look  at  that  young  rogue  in  the  old  mossy  apple  tree, 
bending  with  the  weight  of  its  golden  rennets — see  how  he  pelts  his  little  sister 
beneath  with  apples  as  red  and  as  round  as  her  own  cheeks,  while  she,  with  her 
outstretched  frock  is  trying  to  catch  them,  and  laughing  and  off*ering  to  pelt 
again  as  often  as  one  bobs  up  against  her ;  and  look  at  that  still  younger  imp, 
who,  as  grave  as  a  judge  is  creeping  on  hands  and  knees  under  the  tree,  picking 
up  the  apples  as  they  fall  so  deedily,  and  depositing  them  so  honestly  in  the 
great  basket  on  the  grass,  already  fixed  so  firmly  and  opened  so  widely,  and 
filled  to  overflowing  by  the  rough  brown  fruitage  of  the  golden  rennet's  next 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE  V.   R.   SCHUYLER  487 

neighbor  the  russeting ;  and  see  that  smallest  urchin  of  all,  seated  apart  in  in- 
fantine state  on  the  turfy  bank,  with  that  toothsome  piece  of  deformity  a  crump- 
ling in  each  hand,  now  biting  from  one  sweet,  hard,  juicy  morsel,  and  now  from 
another." 

As  day  declined,  on  warm  afternoons  a  group  of  happy  people  gathered  on 
the  vine-draped  piazza  to  catch  the  last  rays  of  the  sun  as  they  lighted  up  the 
landscape,  shining  full  and  lingering  longest  on  the  oaks  that  fringed  the  dis- 
tant hills ;  then  vanishing  in  a  succession  of  gorgeous  clouds. 

The  curtain  slowly  lowers  as  we  sit  in  the  enclosing  shadows  of  the  delicious 
summer  twilight,  when  the  air  is  heavy  with  fragrance  too  exquisite  to  be 
wasted ;  the  dew  is  falling,  intensifying  both  sound  and  perfume ;  the  flowers 
are  resting;  "katydids  and  crickets  twang  their  little  banjos;  "  we  hear  the 
drift  of  the  river — an  indescribably  peaceful  effect,  the  evening  star  sparkles 
above  the  horizon  ;  the  birds  have  closed  their  song ;  and  except  for  an  occa- 
sional chirp  are  silent,  as  if  they  too  felt  the  magic  of  the  hour. 

Leaf-hidden,  we  gaze  in  thoughtful  reverence  on  the  harmony  of  Nature. 
Altair,  Vega,  Andromeda,  and  an  innumerable  assemblage  of  lesser  worlds  on 
high,  move  silently  ;  Capella  steals  upward  in  the  northeast ;  the  harvest  moon 
— **  like  a  silver  boat  launched  upon  a  boundless  flood  " — pursues  its  way,  ex- 
alting and  glorifying  the  scene ;  and  surely  in  all  her  round,  "  Luna  lights  no 
spot  more  fair." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XX 

DISTINGUISHED    FRIENDS 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  PARKE  CUSTIS 

'*  G.  W.  P.  CusTis  was  the  adopted  son  of  Washington  and  the  grandson  of 
Mrs.  Washington.  *  *  *  In  1749,  Daniel  Parke  Custis,  of  ancient  and 
honorable  descent,  married  the  beautiful  Martha  Dandridge,  daughter  of  John 
Dandridge,  of  New  Kent  county,  and  died  in  1757,  leaving  four  children: 
Daniel  Parke,  Francis  Parke,  John  Parke,  and  Martha  Custis  Parke.  The  two 
eldest  died  while  young ;  Martha  died  at  Mount  Vernon  on  the  19th  of  June, 
1773.  Mrs.  Custis  married  George  Washington  on  the  6th  of  January,  1759; 
she  was  born  in  May,  1732,  and  died  at  Mount  Vernon,  the  22d  of  May,  1802. 

"John  Parke  Custis  was,  therefore,  the  only  child  of  this  marriage  to  leave 
issue ;  he  was  born  at  the  *  White  House,'  on  the  Pamunkey  river,  in  New  Kent 
county,  in  1753;  ^^^^  ^^  *Eltham,'  the  residence  of  his  maternal  uncle,  Bur- 
well  Bassett,  on  the  5th  of  November,  1781.  He  had  married  on  the  3d  of 
February,  1774,  the  second  daughter  of  Benedict  Calvert,  of  *Mt.  Airy,'  Prince 
Georges's  county,  Md.,  a  son  of  Charles  Calvert,  sixth  Lord  Baltimore,  who 
married,  in  1698,  Lady  Charlotte  Fitzroy,  daughter  of  Edward  Henry  Lee,  first 
Earl  of  Litchfield.  The  young  couple  lived  for  some  time  at  Mount  Vernon, 
and  then  moved  to  'Abingdon,'  on  the  Potomac,  a  short  distance  above  Alex- 
andria, where  their  three  older  children  were  born.  It  is  said  that  Eleanor 
Calvert  was  only  sixteen  at  the  time  of  her  marriage ;  nor  was  the  husband  much 
older,  having  not  yet  reached  his  twentieth  year.  On  the  3d  of  April,  1773, 
General  Washington  wrote  to  Mr.  Calvert,  entering  a  protest  against  the  union 
of  the  young  people :  * .  .  .  .  My  son-in-law  and  ward,  Mr.  Custis,  has,  I 
have  been  informed,  paid  his  addresses  to  your  second  daughter,  and,  having 
made  some  progress  in  her  affections,  has  solicited  her  in  marriage.  How  far  a 
union  of  this  sort  may  be  agreeable  to  you,  you  can  best  tell ;  but  I  should 
think  myself  wanting  in  candor,  were  I  not  to  confess,  that  Miss  Nelly's  amiable 
qualities  are  acknowledged  on  all  hands,  and  that  an  alliance  with  your  family 
will  be  pleasing  to  his.  This  acknowledgment  being  made,  you  must  permit 
me  to  add,  sir,  that  at  this,  or  in  any  short  time,  his  youth,  inexperience,  and 
unripened  education  are,  and  will  be,  insuperable  obstacles,  in  my  opinion,  to 
the  completion  of  the  marriage.  ♦  *  *  it  may  be  expected  of  me,  per- 
haps, to  say  something  of  property  ;  but,  to  descend  to  particulars,  at  this  time, 
must  seem   premature.     In  general,   therefore,  I  shall  inform  you,  that  Mr. 

488 


Digitized  by 


Google 


48g 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OEOROE   WASHING7VN  PARKE  CUSTIS  491 

Custis's  estate  consists  of  about  fifteen  thousand  acres  of  land,  a  good  part  ad- 
joining the  city  of  Williamsburg,  and  none  of  it  forty  roiles  from  that  place; 
several  lots  in  the  said  city;  between  two  and  three  hundred  negroes;  and 
about  eight  or  ten  thousand  pounds  upon  bond,  and  in  the  hands  of  his  mer- 
chants. This  estate  he  now  holds,  independent  of  his  mother's  dower,  which 
will  be  an  addition  to  it  at  her  death  ;  and,  upon  the  whole,  it  is  such  an  estate 
as  you  will  readily  acknowledge,  ought  to  entitle  him  to  a  handsome  portion 
with  a  wife.' 

"  In  spite  of  Washington's  protest  the  young  couple  had  their  way,  and  were 
married  the  next  year.  Their  union  was  very  brief,  for  Mr.  Custis  died  in 
1 781,  leaving  four  young  children.  *  *  *  Their  children  were:  Eliza- 
beth Parke,  born  the  21st  of  August,  1776;  she  married  a  Mr.  Law.  Martha 
Parke,  born  the  31st  of  December,  1777  ;  married  early  in  life,  Mr.  Thomas 
Peter.  Eleanor  Parke,  born  the  21st  of  March,  1779;  '  Nelly  Custis,' as  she 
has  always  been  known,  was  a  great  beauty,  and  much  of  a  favorite  with  her 
<iCM^^  stej^ather.  She  married  on  2  2d  of  February,  1799,  Lawrence  Lewis,  a  favor- 
ite nephew  of  the  general's,  being  a  son  of  Fielding  Lewis  and  Elizabeth  Wash- 
ington. Their  fourth  child  was  George  Washington  Parke  Custis,  who  was 
born  at  *  Mount  Airy'  on  the  30th  of  April,  1781,  six  months  before  the  death 
of  his  father.  General  Washington,  immediately  on  hearing  of  the  death  of 
the  father,  said  :  *  I  adopt  the  two  younger  children  as  my  own,'  and  Mount 
Vernon  was  thereafter  their  home.  Mr.  Custis  has  always  been  known  as  *  the 
child  of  Mount  Vernon,'  and  it  has  been  said  that  his  *  Grandmamma  always 
spoiled  '  him.  After  the  death  of  Mrs.  AVashington,  in  1802,  Mr.  Custis  moved 
to  Arlington,  opposite  Washington,  which  mansion  he  built.  He  married  in 
1806,  Mary  Lee,  daughter  of  Colonel  William  and  Anne  (Randolph)  Fitzhugh, 
of  *  Chatham,' and  had  four  children,  only  one  of  whom  survived  infancy. 
This  daughter,  Mary  Anne  Randolph  Custis,  married  Robert  E.  Lee.  Mrs. 
Custis  was  born  the  22d  of  April,  1788,  and  died  the  23d  of  April,  1853.  Mr. 
Custis,  died  the  loth  of  October,  1857,  'known  and  honored  by  his  fellow- 
countrymen.  His  departure  awakened  propound  regret.'  They  were  buried  in 
a  beautiful  grove  near  the  Arlington  house,  where  their  remains  still  rest.  Of 
Mrs.  Custis,  everyone  who  knew  her  has  spoken  in  the  highest  terms.  Bishop 
Meade  wrote :  *  But  I  must  not  lay  down  my  pen,  though  my  heart  bleed  at  its 
further  use,  without  the  tribute  of  affection,  of  gratitude,  and  reverence,  to  one 
who  was  to  me  as  a  sister,  mother,  and  faithful  monitor.  Mrs.  Mary  Custis,  of 
Arlington,  the  wife  of  Mr.  Washington  Custis,  the  grandson  of  Mrs.  General 
Washington,  was  the  daughter  of  Mr.  William  Fitzhugh,  of  Chatham.  Scarcely 
is  there  a  lady  in  our  land  more  honored  than  she  was,  and  none  more  loved 
and  esteemed.  For  good  sense,  prudence,  sincerity,  benevolence,  unaffected 
piety,  disinterested  zeal  in  every  good  work,  deep  humility,  and  retiring  mod- 
esty, I  never  knew  her  superior.' 

*'For  many  years  Mr.  Custis  dispensed  a  generous  hospitality  at  Arlington, 
his  visitors  being  very  numerous,  consisting  of  the  most  distinguished  Europeans 


Digitized  by 


Google 


492 


A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


and  Americans  of  his  time.  The  mansion  at  Arlington  was  stored  with  the 
most  precious  relics  of  the  *  Pater  Patriae/  some  of  which  are  yet  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  family,  but  many  of  them  were  stolen  from  the  house  in  the  early 
days  of  the  late  civil  war.  The  few  relics  that  were  overlooked  by  individual 
depredators  were  seized  by  government  officials  as  the  rightful  spoils  of  war,  and 
are  still  exhibited  in  the  National  Museum  at  Washington,  labelled  '  Taken  from 
Arlington.'  Probably  Washington  hardly  anticipated  that  the  time  would  ever 
come  when  the  government  he  had  done  so  much  to  establish  would  '  take '  the 
heirlooms  he  had  bequeathed  to  his  adopted  son.  On  this  subject.  General  Lee 
wrote  to  a  member  of  Congress,  under  date  of  12th  of  February,  1869  :*.... 
Mrs.  Lee  has  determined  to  act  upon  your  suggestion,  and  apply  to  President 
Johnson  for  such  of  the  relics  from  Arlington  as  are  in  the  Patent  Office.  From 
what  I  have  learned  a  great  many  things  belonging  to  General  Washington,  be- 
queathed to  her  by  her  father,  in  the  shape  of  books,  furniture,  camp  equipage, 
etc.,  were  carried  away  by  individuals,  and  are  now  scattered  over  the  land.  I 
hope  the  possessors  appreciate  them,  and  may  imitate  the  example  of  their  orig- 
inal owner,  whose  conduct  must  at  times  be  brought  to  their  recollection  by 
these  silent  monitors.  In  this  way  they  will  accomplish  good  to  the  country.' 
Later,  when  Mrs.  Lee's  application  had  been  refused,  and  styled  by  a  committee 
of  Congress  as  *an  insult  to  the  loyal  people  of  the  United  States,'  the  general 
wrote :  * .  .  .  .  Had  I  conceived  the  view  taken  by  Congress,  I  would  have 
endeavored  to  have  dissuaded  Mrs.  Lee  from  applying  for  them.  It  may  be  a 
question  with  some  whether  the  retention  of  these  articles  is  '  more  an  insult,' 
in  the  language  of  the  committee  on  public  buildings,  *  to  the  loyal  people  of 
the  United  States,  than  their  restoration ;  but  of  this  I  am  willing  that  they 
should  be  the  judge ;  and  since  Congress  has  decided  to  keep  them,  she  must 
submit.'  " 

By  Edmund  Jennings  Lee,  M.  D. 


G.  W.  P.  CUSTIS  ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QEORQE   WASHINGTON  PARKE  CUSTI8  493 

"At  an  early  period,  G.  AV.  P.  Custis,  became  much  interested  in  the 
improvement  of  the  breed  of  sheep.  Colonel  William  Humphreys,  American 
Minister  at  Madrid,  had  recently  introduced  the  fine  wooled  Merino  sheep  into 
the  United  States.  Mr.  Custis  saw  the  great  advantage  that  his  country  might 
derive  from  the  cultivation  of  fine  wool,  and  the  establishment  of  manufacturies 
of  cloth,  and  in  1803,  he  inaugurated  an  annual  convention  for  the  promotion 
of  agriculture  and  domestic  manufactures,  known  throughout  the  country  by  the 
title  of  *  Arlington  Sheep  Shearing.'  These  gatherings  were  at  Arlington  spring, 
a  large  fountain  of  living  waters  that  gushes  from  beneath  the  shade  of  a  vener- 
able oak,  not  far  from  the  banks  of  the  Potomac.  There,  for  many  years,  on 
the  thirteenth  of  April,  the  annual  shearing  took  place.  A  large  concourse  of 
people  would  assemble  to  participate  in  or  witness  the  ceremonies.  Toasts  were 
drank,  speeches  were  made,  and  prizes,  provided  at  the  sole  expense  of  Mr. 
Custis,  were  distributed  among  those  who  presented  the  best  specimens  of  sheep 
or  wool,  and  domestic  manufactures.  These  were  the  first  prizes  ever  offered 
for  such  objects  in  America.  Under  the  great  war-tent  of  Washington,  yet  pre- 
served at  Arlington  house,  many  of  the  noblest  men  of  the  land  have  assembled 
on  these  festivals,  where  they  and  the  entire  concourse  were  entertained  in  a 
most  generous  manner  by  the  host,  who  usually  made  a  stirring  speech  appropri- 
ate to  the  occasion.  In  one  of  them  he  said,  prophetically  :  *  America  shall 
be  great  and  free,  and  minister  to  her  own  wants  by  the  employment  of  her  own 
resources.  The  citizen  of  my  country  will  proudly  appear,  when  clothed  in  the 
produce  of  his  own  native  soil.'  It  must  be  remembered  that,  at  that  time,  every 
yard  of  broadcloth  worn  in  the  United  States  was  imported  from  Europe. 

"When  Lafayette  came  to  the  United  States,  in  1824,  as  the  guest  of  the 
nation,  Mr.  Custis  was  among  those  who  met  him  at  the  federal  capital  as  a 
friend.  True,  his  recollection  of  the  illustrious  Frenchman,  while  on  his  last 
visit  to  Mount  Vernon  in  the  autumn  of  1 784,  was  dim  and  shadowy,  yet  the 
son  of  that  hero  and  benefactor,  who  now  accompanied  him,  and  who  bore  the 
name  of  George  Washington,  had  been  the  companion  of  his  youthful  days  at 
Mount  Vernon,  when  La  Fayette  was  in  exile.  Mr.  Custis  spent  much  time  with 
the  illustrious  guest  at  Arlington  and  elsewhere.  At  the  tomb  of  Washington,  in 
the  presence  of  a  large  number  of  persons,  he  presented  Lafayette  with  a  ring, 
in  which  was  some  hair  of  the  Pater  Patrias.  The  presentation  was  accompanied 
by  some  touching  remarks,  to  which  Lafayette  responded  in  the  most  feeling 
manner." 

Mary  Anne  Randolph  Custis. 

arungton  house 

"Arlington  was  erected  by  George  W.  P.  Custis  in  1802,  on  land  that  had 
been  George  Washington's,  its  facade  being  modelled  after  the  Temple  of 
Theseus  in  Athens.  It  is  of  brick,  a  hundred  and  forty  feet  in  width,  with  an 
immense  portico  upheld  by  eight  massive  Doric  columns.     The  house  is  sur- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


494 


A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


rounded  by  patriarchal  trees  of  oak  and  chestnut  on  all  sides  except  in  front, 
where  the  ground  slopes  away  toward  the  Potomac  river,  revealing  the  pictur- 
esque panorama  of  the  American  capital. 

**  In  1 83 1,  Mary,  the  daughter  of  G.  VV.  P.  Custis,  married  Robert 
Edward  Lee,  a  young  lieutenant  in  the  United  States  army.  The  ceremony, 
which  took  place  at  Arlington,  was  performed  by  the  Rev.  William  Meade, 
afterward  a  distinguished  bishop  of  the  diocese  of  Virginia.  On  his  way  to  the 
wedding  he  was  caught  in  a  heavy  thunderstorm,  which  played  such  havoc  with 
his  clerical  garb  that  he  was  forced  to  borrow  raiment  from  the  bride's  father. 
He  being  tall  and  thin,  and  Mr.  Custis  short  and  stout,  the  effect  of  the  change 


ARLINGTON  HOUSE. 

was  very  ludicrous,  save  when  the  clergyman  was  covered  with  the  ample  folds 
of  his  surplice,  which  he  could  scarcely  be  induced  to  remove  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  evening. 

*'  In  those  days  wedding  trips  were  unheard  of,  and  the  guests  remained 
at  Arlington  for  a  week  of  festivity.  Every  night,  at  the  hour  for  retiring,  the 
servants  brought  in  a  brimming  punch  bowl,  which  had  been  presented  to  George 
Washington  by  Colonel  Fitzhugh,  a  former  aide-de-camp.  Inside  was  painted  a 
ship,  its  hull  resting  in  the  bottom  and  its  masts  projecting  to  the  brim.  It  was 
a  law  of  the  house,  and  one  that  was  always  strictly  enforced,  to  drink  down  to 
the  hull.  The  festivities  were  concluded  by  a  ball  at  Gunston  Hall,  the  neigh- 
boring home  of  the  Mason  family,  after  which  the  guests  departed,  and  the 
young  couple  settled  down  to  housekeeping." 

The  property  is  now  owned  by  the  Government. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  HEATHCOTE  de  LANCEY. 


49^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  UEATHCOTE  DE  LANCE V  497 

WILLIAM  HEATHCOTE  de  LANCEY 
An  American  Bishop 

'*  James  de  Lancey,  the  eldest  son  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  born  in  1732, 
was  the  head  of  the  political  party  called  by  his  nanie,  from  his  father's  death 
to  the  Revolution  and  its  leader  in  the  Assembly  of  the  Province. 

**  John  Peter  de  Lancey,  the  fourth  son  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  was  born 
in  the  City  of  New  York,  July  15th,  1753,  ^"^  ^^^^  ^^  Mamaroneck,  January 
30th,  1828.  He  received  the  Heathcote  estates  of  his  mother,  in  the  Manor  of 
Scarsdale;  and  having  retired  from  a  military  life,  in  1789  returned  to  America 
and  resided  at  Mamaroneck.  He  built  a  new  house,  still  standing  on  Heathcote 
Hill,  the  site  of  his  grandfather  Heathcote's  great  brick  manor  house,  which  was 
accidentally  burned  several  years  prior  to  the  Revolution.  He  married  the  28th 
of  September,  1785,  Elizabeth  Floyd,  daughter  of  Colonel  Richard  Floyd,  of 
Mastic,  Suffolk  county.  His  third  son  was  AVilliam  Heathcote,  born  the  8th  of 
October,  1797,  at  Mamaroneck,  and  died  at  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  April  5th,  1865. 
He  was  the  first  bishop  of  Western  New  York.  He  graduated  from  Yale 
College  in  181 2,  and  at  once  commenced  the  study  of  theology  with  the  cele- 
brated Bishop  Hobart,  as  a  private  student.  He  was  ordained  a  priest  by  that 
prelate  on  March  6th,  1822.  Mr.  de  Lancey  married  on  the  2 2d  of  November, 
1820,  Francis,  third  daughter  of  Peter  Jay  Munro,  the  distinguished  lawyer  of 
New  York  and  of  Mamaroneck.  In  1839,  upon  the  division  of  New  York  Stale 
into  two  dioceses,  he  was  elected  bishop  of  that  part  of  the  stale,  west  of  Utica, 
and  consecrated  bishop  of  Western  New  York,  at  Auburn,  May  9th,  1839,  and 
took  up  his  residence  at  Geneva  in  Ontario  county,  a  town  nearly  in  the  centre 
of  the  new  diocese  the  same  year. 

'*  After  a  long,  distinguished  and  successful  episcopate  of  twenty-one  years, 
Bishop  de  Lancey  died  in  his  own  house  in  Geneva,  on  the  5th  of  April,  1865, 
in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  *  In  him,'  says  a  writer  of  the  day,  *  the 
church  in  America  loses  the  further  services  of  one  of  her  oldest  and  wisest 
bishops.  Descended  from  one  of  the  oldest  and  best  families  in- this  country — 
which  dates  far  back  in  our  colonial  history,  and  was  from  the  first  one  of  the 
staunchest  pillars  of  the  Church.  .  .  .  Bishop  de  Lancey  had  also  the  good  fortune 
to  be  personally  connected  with  the  leading  minds  in  our  American  branch  of  the 
Church  Catholic.  After  studying  for  holy  orders  under  Bishop  Hobart,  and 
being  ordained  by  him  both  deacon  and  priest,  he  became  assistant  to  the 
venerable  Bishop  White,  and  continued  in  the  closest  and  most  confidential 
intercourse  with  him  to  his  death  in  1836.  *  *  *  During  his  connection 
with  the  Diocese  of  Pennsylvania,  he  filled  numerous  posts  of  dignity  and  useful 
service,  among  which  were  the  Provostship  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
the  Secretaryship  of  the  House  of  Bishops,  and  of  the  Pennsylvania  Convention ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


496  A   QODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

his  activity,  high  character  and  living  influence,  were  inferior  to  those  of  no 
other  priest  in  the  diocese.  This  early  promise  was  not  disappointed,  but 
abundantly  fulfilled,  in  his  career  as  the  first  bishop  of  Western  New  York.  He 
was  one  of  the  men  whom  nature  had  marked  out  for  a  ruler  among  his  fellows. 
With  sound  principles,  earnest  devotion,  personal  gravity,  and  spotless  purity  of 
life,  he  possessed  a  clearness  of  head,  a  keen  knowledge  of  human  nature,  and  a 
coolness,  caution,  readiness,  and  boldness,  which  all  combined  in  making  him  a 
successful  bishop.  His  skill  in  debate  was  remarkable,  and  was  fully  equalled 
by  his  mastery  of  all  the  resources  of  parliamentary  tactics,  either  for  carrying  a 
measure  which  he  favored,  or  defeating  one  to  which  he  was  opposed.  His 
vigilance  and  unflinching  tenacity  were  fully  on  a  par  with  his  other  qualities  ; 
and  yet  his  courtesy  and  gentlemanly  bearing,  together  with  a  pleasant  touch  of 
humor,  so  lubricated  the  friction  of  every  contest,  that  no  undue  heat  remained 
on  either  side  when  the  struggle  was  over.  No  higher  testimony  could  be  given 
to  the  manner  in  which  he  discharged  his  high  office,  than  the  fact  of  great  and 
steady  growth  in  his  diocese,  together  with  a  maintenance  of  an  internal 
harmony,  unity  and  peace,  such  as  no  one  of  our  great  dioceses  has  been  able  to 
equal,  much  less  surpass ;  nor  was  he  ever  the  subject  of  systematic  attack  from 
outside  of  his  own  jurisdiction.  But  his  care  was  not  limited  to  his  own  im- 
mediate charge.  While  Hobart  College,  and  De  Veaux  College,  and  the  Theo- 
logical Training  School,  and  other  flourishing  church  schools,  manifest  his 
power  of  organization  and  maintenance,  and  his  success  in  rallying  aid  by  means 
of  the  confidence  which  his  personal  and  official  character  inspired,  he  never 
neglected  the  General  Institutions  of  the  Church.  Not  only  in  General  Con- 
vention was  he  one  of  the  strong  men  of  the  Upper  House;  but  in  the  Board  of 
Missions,  in  the  Church  Book  Society,  in  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  he 
has  been  the  foremost,  sometime^  the  one  of  all  others  to  lead  the  way  at  critical 
moments,  and  to  sound  the  call  to  which  others  were  glad  to  rally.  His  clear 
sightedness,  indeed,  sometimes  made  him  a  little  in  advance  of  his  time ;  and 
no  truer  proof  of  wisdom  could  be  given  by  a  tenacious  man  than  the  prompt- 
ness with  which  he  dropped  a  subject  when  satisfied  that  it  was  not  yet  ripe  for 
action.  One  case  of  this  kind  was  in  regard  to  the  General  Theological 
Seminary,  which  he  foresaw  must  sooner  or  later  change  its  form  from  a  gen- 
eral to  a  local  institution ;  and  about  twenty  years  ago  he  proposed  it  in  the 
Board.  The  proposal  failed,  and  was  not  renewed.  The  time  for  that  change 
is  much  nearer  now  than  it  was  then,  and  the  shape  which  it  will  take,  will 
probably  be  different  in  some  important  respects  from  Bishop  de  Lancey's  ideas 
at  that  time.  But  his  foresight  as  to  the  coming  change  will  continue  on  record. 
Another  and  still  more  important  subject  was  also  introduced  first  by  him  into 
the  General  Convention — the  adoption  of  the  Provincial  System.  Bishop 
White,  indeed,  had  sketched  out  the  plan  long  before,  and  he  had  taken  it  from 
the  universal  system  of  the  church  in  all  ages  and  countries ;  but  Bishop  de 
Lancey  was  the  first  to  propose  it,  formally,  to  the  legislature  of  the  church. 
The  time  had  not  come;  and  the  bishop  wisely  let  it  sleep  thereafter;  but  here. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  HEATHCOTB  DE  LANCEY 


499 


as  before,  the  proof  of  his  foresight  as  to  the  approaching  and  certain  needs  of 
the  church  is  written  in  the  records  of  her  institutions.  Bishops  of  more 
brilliance  in  some  departments,  of  more  moving  eloquence,  of  more  sympathetic 
temperaments,  of  more  personal  popularity,  of  more  rapid  visible  success,  we 
may  behold ;  but  a  bishop  more  sagacious,  more  steady,  more  true,  in  laying 
the  foundations  of  the  church,  like  a  wise  master-builder,  we  never  expect 
to  see.'  " 

By  his  son,  Edward  Floyd  de  Lancey. 


De  LANCEY  ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


600  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

HONORABLE  HAMILTON  FISH 
An  American  Statesman 

**The  decease,  on  September  7th,  1893,  of  the  Honorable  Hamilton  Fish, 
L.L.  D.,  President-General  of  the  Cincinnati,  at  his  country  seat,  *  Glenclyffe* 
near  Garrison's  on  the  Hudson,  N.  Y.,  was  a  loss  to  the  United  Slates  of 
one  of  the  most  eminent  citizens,  whose  labors  in  its  service  had  become  his- 
toric. 

**  The  family  of  which  he  was  a  representative  originally  settled  at  Cape  Cod, 
Mass.,  in  1635,  from  whence  the  branch  to  which  he  belonged  removed  to 
Long  Island. 

**  Hamilton  Fish  was  born  in  the  City  of  New  York,  August  3d,  1808.  He 
received  his  early  education  at  private  schools  in  his  native  city,  and  entered 
Columbia  College  in  1823,  and  was  graduated  in  1827,  in  the  same  class  with 
John  Player  Crosby,  and  Professor  William  Henry  Crosby  of  the  New  York  Cin- 
cinnati, Dr.  John  Clarkson,  Henry  Onderdonk,  Jr.,  and  Professor  Henry 
Augustus  DuBois,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.  Mr.  Fish  then  read  law  in  the  office  of 
Peter  Augustus  Jay,  Esq.,  and  was  admitted  to  the  New  York  bar  in  1830. 

**  The  limits  of  this  memoir  will  not  admit  of  a  detailed  account  of  his  sub- 
sequent political  career,  which,  whenever  opportunity  afforded,  always  re- 
dounded to  the  credit  of  his  country.  From  March  4th,  1843,  he  served  one 
term  as  representative  in  the  Twenty-eighth  Congress,  from  the  Sixth  Con- 
gressional District  of  his  native  city.  On  November  2d,  1847,  he  was  elected 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York,  to  fill  a  vacancy ;  and  in  1848 
was  elected  Governor,  and  held  that  office  one  term.  On  March  iplh,  185 1,  he 
was  elected  a  Senator  of  the  United  States  from  his  state,  and  at  the  close  of  his 
term,  in  1857,  went  abroad  with  his  family  for  a  considerable  period.  He  was 
in  Paris  during  the  regime  of  Napoleon  III.,  when  the  court  etiquette  of  the 
Bourbons  was,  as  far  as  practicable,  observed,  and  was,  by  reason  of  his  office 
in  the  Order  of  the  Cincinnati,  received  at  a  court  ceremonial  at  Versailles  with 
special  honors. 

**  In  April,  1861,  he  became  prominent  as  a  champion  for  the  preservation  of 
the  Union,  and  was  chairman  of  the  Union  Defence  Committee,  1861-65,  and 
frequently  consulted  by  President  Lincoln.  On  March  nth,  1869,  he  was  ap- 
pointed United  States  Secretary  of  State  in  the  administration  of  President 
Grant,  and  held  that  responsible  office  with  great  advantage  to  his  country  for 
eight  years.  In  the  negotiation  of  the  great  treaty  of  Washington  with  Great 
Britain  for  the  arbitration  of  the  Alabama  and  Fisheries  claims ;  in  the  satis- 
factory settlement  of  the  Virginius  case  with  Spain  ;  in  the  negotiation  of  an  ex- 
tradition treaty  with  Great  Britain,  as  well  as  in  other  less  important  diplomatic 
negotiations;  in  the  vigorous  assertion  of  American  dominance  over  Hawaii  as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SOI 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HONORABLE  HAMILTON  FISH  603 

against  foreign  interference,  and  in  the  steadfast  protection  of  American  inter- 
ests in  every  quarter  of  the  globe,  he  won  an  enduring  reputation,  and  by  his 
labors  potentially  aided  in  placing  the  United  States  in  the  forefront  of  the  na- 
tions of  the  world.  So  tactful,  quiet,  but  unremitting,  were  his  labors  in  the 
great  Alabama  claims  matter,  that  his  countrymen  hardly  realized  the  obligations 
they  were  under  to  him  for  the  successful  and  satisfactory  termination  of  an  in- 
ternational question,  which,  sooner  or  later,  would  have  resulted  in  war.  As 
years  have  gone  by,  his  diplomatic  forethought  and  acumen  have  been  more 
and  more  realized  and  appreciated,  and  it  only  remained  for  the  very  recent 
work  of  Mr.  J.  C.  Bancroft  Davis,  entitled  '  Mr.  Fish  and  the  Alabama  claims ; 
a  chapter  of  Diplomatic  History,'  to  show  how  much  the  American  people  were 
indebted  to  this  patriotic  and  able  statesman  for  the  vindication  of  its  rights 
under  the  Law  of  Nations. 

**  In  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State,  Hamilton  Fish  will  rank  with  Thomas 
Jefferson,  John  Quincy  Adams,  Daniel  Webster,  William  L.  Marcy  and  Wil- 
liam H.  Seward,  whose  services  are  enduringly  written  in  their  country's  history. 
Secretary  Fish's  diplomacy  was,  as  has  been  aptly  said,  not  only  successful  in  its 
immediate  object,  but  has  been  vindicated  in  its  wisdom  by  lasting  results  of 
high  utility ;  and  it  must  have  produced  a  grateful  feeling  in  his  honored  old 
age  to  watch  the  beneficent  operation  of  the  treaties  he  had  dictated,  and  the  in- 
ternational relations  he  had  established. 

"In  1840  he  became  a  trustee  of  Columbia  College,  and  in  1859,  was 
chosen  president  of  its  Board  of  Trustees  and  continued  in  that  capacity  until 
his  decease.  He  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  his  own 
Alma  Mater  in  1850 ;  from  Union  College  in  1869,  and  from  Harvard  Univer- 
sity in  1871.  From  1867  until  he  became  Secretary  of  State,  he  was  president 
of  the  New  York  Historical  Society.  He  was  also  a  trustee  of  the  Lenox 
Library  and  Astor  Library,  and  a  trustee  of  the  'Peabody  Educational  Fund,* 
and  was  for  a  time  president  of  the  Union  League  Club.  Inheriting  an  ample 
fortune  he  was  enabled  to  fulfil  the  social  duties  incumbent  on  the  position  he 
occupied  as  a  leader  of  society,  and  the  elegant  hospitality  of  his  home  in 
Washington  while  head  of  the  State  Department,  was  a  marked  feature  of  the 
social  side  of  President  Grant's  administration. 

"The  relations  sustained  by  Secretary  Fish  to  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati 
were  peculiarly  interesting.  On  July  4th,  1834,  he  was  admitted  an  hereditary 
member  as  the  eldest  son  of  Major  and  Brevet  Lieutenant- Colonel  Nicholas 
Fish,  deceased,  and  in  1844,  was  elected  treasurer  of  the  New  York  State  So- 
ciety of  the  Cincinnati,  an  office  he  continued  to  hold  until  elected  president  of 
that  State  Society,  July  4th,  1855.  Meanwhile,  in  1848,  he  became  Vice  Presi- 
dent-General of  the  Cincinnati,  and  on  May  17th,  1854,  he  was  chosen  by  the 
General  Society  to  be  President-General,  vice  General  Henry  Alexander 
Scammel  Dearborn,  of  Massachusetts,  deceased,  and  continued  in  that  high  of- 
fice until  his  death,  at  which  time  he  was  the  senior  hereditary  member  in  date 
of  admission. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


504 


A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


**  Secretary  Fish  was    the  ninth  President-General  of  the  Cincinnati,   his 
predecessors  having  also  all  held  office  respectively  until  their  decease. 

T^ ~ — ~ **Of    Vice     Presidents-General 

1^  during  this  period  of  one  hundred 

and  ten  years,  four  were  from  Mass- 
I  achusetts,  three  from  Pennsylvania, 
three  from  New  York,  two  from 
New  Jersey,  two  from  South  Caro- 
lina, and  one  from  Virginia,  Major- 
General  Horatio  Gates,  LL.  D. 
Major  Popham  was  the  latest  of 
the  Continental  Line  of  the  Revo- 
lution chosen  President-General. 

**The  peculiar  and  remarkable 
respect  and  uncommon  attention 
which  the  Cincinnati  had  shown 
President-General  Washington 
was,  to  nearly  as  great  a  degree, 
bestowed  on  all  his  successors. 
President-General  Fish  had  the 
unbounded  regard  of  the  members, 
which  he  reciprocated,  and  in  the 
closing  years  of  his  life  he  gave 
much  thought  to  the  principles  of 
the  institution  and  the  purposes  of 
the  founders. 

"When  he  became  Vice  Presi- 
dent-General in  1848,  but  few  of 
the  venerable  and  honored  original 
members  survived,  and  in  1854 
the  last  of  them,  Robert  Burnet, 
passed  away. 

**  With  the  difficulty  of  commu- 
nication before  the  era  of  railways, 
telegraphs  and  frequent  and  cheap 
postal  rates,  and  by  reason  of  the 
absence,  at  great  distances,  of  pro- 
perly qualified  desicendants  of 
original  members,  who  were  there- 
by debarred  from  acquiring  hered- 
itary membership,  the  Society  of 
the  Cincinnati  had  gradually  di- 
minished in  numbers  until  it  was  perceived  that  it  was  liable  to  extinction 
at  no  distant  day.      President-General  Dearborn,  in  a  communication  to  the 


THE  BIRTHPLACE  OF  HAMILTON  FISH. 
No.  21  Stuyvesant  Street. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HONORABLE  HAMILIVN  FISH  606 

General  Society,  dated  November  29th,  1848,  called  attention  to  the  fact,  and 
suggested  the  adoption  of  some  such  rule  concerning  admission  of  members 
as  had  been  contained  in  a  report  made  to  the  South  Carolina  State  Society  on 
March  4th,  1799,  adding  that,  in  his  opinion,  *  unless  such  a  measure  is  adopted, 
this  time-honored  and  glorious  association  will  cease  to  exist  within  less  than  a 
third  of  a  century,  or  be  so  reduced  in  numbers  as  to  be  unavailable  for  the  pur- 
poses of  its  organization.'  The  General  Society,  on  the  same  day,  appointed  a 
committee,  of  which  Mr.  Fish  was  a  member,  to  consider  *  if  it  be  not  expedi- 
ent and  proper  to  suspend,  alter,  or  abrogate  the  limitation  with  regard  to  the 
admission  of  members,'  and  to  inquire  and  report  what  alterations  are  necessary 
and  proper  on  the  subject.  This  committee  brought  in  a  report  at  the  next  tri- 
ennial meeting  in  May,  185 1,  submitting,  in  amendment  to  the  Institution,  an 
'ordinance  relative  to  the  succession  and  admission  of  members;*  making  eli- 
gible all  male  descendants  of  officers  of  the  Revolutionary  army.  The  ordinance, 
however,  failed  of  ratification  by  the  several  State  Societies,  and  consequently  the 
Institution  remained  as  originally  adopted  in  May,  1783.  At  the  next  triennial 
meeting  of  the  General  Society,  held  in  Baltimore  in  May,  1854,  President- 
General  Fish  was  a  member  of  a  committee  which  reported  new  resolutions  on 
the  subject  of  admissions,  giving  to  every  State  Society  *  full  right  and  power  to 
regulate  the  admission  of  members  both  as  to  the  qualifications  of  the  members 
and  the  terms  of  admission,*  whereby  more  than  one  descendant  of  an  officer 
of  the  Continental  army  or  navy  could  be  admitted.  He  voted  for  the  resolu- 
tions and  for  a  submission  of  them  to  the  several  State  Societies,  in  order  that, 
upon  consent  being  given  by  each  of  the  Slate  Societies,  the  same  should  be- 
come operative,  and  each  Stale  Society  be  *  at  liberty  to  act  upon  the  power 
given  thereby.'  This  amendment  or  alteration  of  the  Institution  also  failed  of 
ratification  by  the  refusal  in  one  instance,  and  neglect  in  others,  of  several  State 
Societies,  to  ratify  the  resolves.  Thereupon,  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  General 
Society  held  in  Trenton  in  May,  1856,  so  much  of  the  resolutions  of  185 1  as 
required  the  consent  of  the  several  State  Societies  in  order  to  make  them  valid, 
was  rescinded.  Neither  the  Rhode  Island  nor  New  York  State  Societies  were 
represented  at  this  meeting,  nor  was  President-General  Fish  able  to  leave  his 
duties  in  the  United  States  Senate  to  attend.  For  a  limited  period  the  New 
York  State  Society,  from  1857  to  i860,  enlarged  its  rules  of  admission  under 
this  questionable  action  of  the  General  Society,  and  admitted  for  their  own  lives 
only  several  descendants  of  original  members,  two  of  President- General  Fish's 
own  family  being  thus  admitted  to  represent,  with  himself,  his  father. 

**The  rapid  extension  of  the  railway  system  of  the  United  States,  and  in- 
creased facilities  of  communication,  soon  thereafter  enabled  proper  descendants 
to  claim  their  hereditary  membership.  The  apprehension  of  the  extinction  of 
the  society,  which  had  induced  these  resolves,  was  thus  dissipated,  and  the  neces- 
sity for  any  relaxation  of  the  prescribed  rules  as  to  admissions  was  obviated.  The 
admission  of  more  than  one  descendant  to  represent  the  ssLtae  peopostfus  not 


Digitized  by 


Google 


506  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

having  beeii  found  to  be  satisfactory  within  the  scope  and  intent  of  the  Institu- 
tion, President-General  Fish  came  to  the  conclusion,  upon  mature  deliberation, 
that,  as  the  necessity  for  any  relaxation  of  the  strict  rule  had  passed  away,  it 
ought  henceforth  to  be  rigidly  adhered  to. 

"The  rise  and  progress  of  the  patriotic  society  of  the  'Sons  of  the  Revolu- 
tion,' from  their  first  meeting  in  the  hall  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  on 
December  i8th,  1875,  for  consultation  and  organization,  was  viewed  with  lively 
interest  and  satisfaction  by  President-General  Fish,  who  was  wont  to  term  the 
members  *  younger  brothers  of  the  Cincinnati.'  Considering  as  he  did  the 
Society  of  the  Cincinnati  to  be  merely  the  symbolism  of  certain  great  principles 
enunciated  in  their  Institution,  to  be  perpetuated  to  the  eldest  male  posterity  of 
original  members  and  their  associates,  he  perceived  in  the  •  Sons  of  the  Revolu- 
tion '  a  society  of  descendants  of  Revolutionary  patriots,  who,  in  their  laudable 
objects  and  purposes  supplement  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  and  are  destined 
to  carry  on  in  a  national  way  the  work  long  performed,  from  1783,  by  the 
'  Society  of  the  Revolution  *  of  South  Carolina,  in  fraternal  unison  with  the 
Cincinnati. 

**  At  the  last  triennial  meeting  of  the  General  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  held 
in  Boston,  Mass.,  in  May-June,  1893,  President-General  Fish,  by  reason  of  in- 
firmity of  years,  was  unable  to  attend.  Deeply  solicitous  in  regard  to  its  affairs, 
he  corresponded  constantly  with  the  Secretary- General — as  to  its  business  and 
kept  himself  thoroughly  informed.  On  June  9th,  1893,  he  addressed  his  '  dear 
brethren  *  of  the  General  Society,  and,  after  expressing  his  deepest  regrets  at 
being  unable  to  be  with  them,  earnestly  wrote  as  follows :  *  I  beg  to  commend 
especially  to  your  calm  and  wise  consideration,  the  establishing  of  an  uniform  rule 
to  be  observed  by  all  the  State  Societies,  as  to  the  qualification  of  applicants  for 
admission  to  the  Society.  In  this  each  State  Society  is  a  trustee  of  the  interests 
and  character  of  each  of  its  associate  State  Societies,  and  I  beg  permission  to 
commend  to  your  decision  the  strictest  possible  adherence  to  the  intent  of  our 
Institution,  to  confine  admissions  to  the  blood  of  those  who  instituted  the  Society 
and  of  their  associates  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  in  the  right  line  of  descent.' 
After  referring  to  having  been  honored  for  thirty-nine  years  with  the  President- 
Generalcy  of  the  Society,  he  concludes  as  follows :  *  With  most  profound  grati- 
tude for  your  long-continued  favor  and  for  your  generous  indulgence,  and  with 
affectionate  regards  to  each  and  every  of  our  members,  my  earnest  prayer  is  that 
God  may  bless  our  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  esto perpetua,^ 

"  In  compliance  with  his  solemn  injunction,  the  whole  subject  concerning  ad- 
mission of  members  was  referred  to  the  Standing  Executive  Committee  for  re- 
port and  recommendation  at  the  next  general  meeting. 

**  Upon  the  occasion  of  his  obsequies  at  St.  Philip's  Church  in  the  Highlands, 
on  September  nth,  1893,  a  representation  of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  at- 
tended, including  a  special  delegation  from  the  New  York  State  Society,  and 
were  accorded  the  position  of  principal  mourners,  next  after  the  immediate 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HONORABLE  HAMILTON  FISH 


507 


family.  The  several  State  Societies  have  since  adopted  appropriate  resolutions, 
which,  however,  were  not  necessary,  as  the  affectionate  respect  and  esteem  al- 
ways entertained  by  the  Cincinnati  for  their  late  honored  and  venerated  Pres- 
ident-General was  well  known.*' 

By  Asa  Bird  Gardiner,  LL.  D. 


BOOK   PLATE. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


508  A   GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

WASHINGTON  IRVING 
An  American  Author 

"■  Washington  Irving  was  born  in  the  City  of  New  York,  April  3d,  1783.  He 
was  the  eighth  son  of  William  and  Sarah  Irving,  and  the  youngest  of  eleven 
children.  *  Washington's  work  is  ended,'  said  the  mother,  'and  the  child  shall 
be  named  after  him.'  The  appellation  was  the  means  of  procuring  him  an  early 
introduction  to  that  illustrious  personage,  when  he  came  back  to  New  York,  then 
the  seat  of  Government,  as  President  of  the  United  States.  A  young  Scotch 
maidservant  of  the  family,  struck  with  the  enthusiasm  which  everywhere  greeted 
his  arrival,  determined  to  present  the  child  to  his  distinguished  namesake.  Ac- 
cordingly, she  followed  him  one  day  into  a  shop,  and  pointing  to  the  lad  who 
had  scarcely  outgrown  his  virgin  trousers:  'Please  your  Honor,' said  she, 
*  here's  a  bairn  was  named  after  you.'  In  the  estimation  of  Lizzie,  for  so  she 
was  called,  few  claims  of  kindred  could  be  stronger  than  this.  Washington  did 
not  disdain  the  delicate  affinity,  and  placing  his  hand  on  the  head  of  her  little 
charge,  gave  him  his  blessing. 

**  In  his  fourth  year,  Washington  was  sent  to  school  in  Anne  street,  kept  by  a 
Mrs.  Ann  Kilmaster.  From  Mrs.  Kilmaster  he  was  transferred,  toward  the  close 
of  1789,  to  a  school  for  both  sexes  kept  by  Benjamin  Romaine.  At  the  age  of 
eleven,  books  of  voyages  and  travels  became  his  passion.  *  How  wistfully,' 
says  he,  in  the  introduction  to  the  Sketch  Book,  *  would  I  wander  about  the  pier- 
heads in  fine  weather,  and  watch  the  parting  ships  bound  to  distant  climes — 
with  what  longing  eyes  would  I  gaze  after  their  lessening  sails,  and  waft  my 
imagination  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  ! '  So  strong  did  this  desire  become,  that 
at  the  age  of  fourteen  it  had  nearly  ripened  into  a  purpose  to  elope  from  home, 
and  engage  as  a  sailor.  The  idea  of  living  on  salt  pork,  which  was  his  abhor- 
rence, was,  however,  a  great  drawback  to  his  resolution,  but  with  the  courage 
of  a  martyr  he  determined  to  overcome  his  dislike,  and  accordingly  he  made  it 
a  practice  to  eat  it  at  every  opportunity.  It  was  another  part  of  his  discipline, 
by  way  of  preparing  for  a  hard  couch,  to  get  up  from  his  bed  at  night,  and  lie 
on  the  bare  floor.  But  the  discomforts  of  this  regimen  soon  proved  too  much 
for  his  peKseverance ;  with  every  new  trial  the  pork  grew  less  appetitious,  and 
the  hard  floor  more  hard,  until  his  flattering  resolution  came  to  a  total  collapse. 

**  His  education  was  completed  before  he  had  attained  his  sixteenth  year;  at 
least  from  this  period  he  assumed  the  direction  of  his  own  studies.  His  broth- 
ers, Peter  and  John,  had  been  sent  to  Columbia  College,  and  why  he  did  not  re- 
ceive the  same  advantages  he  could  never  satisfactorily  explain,  except  that  he 
was  more  alive  to  the  drudgery  than  the  advantage  of  a  course  of  academic  train- 
ing. He  never  failed,  however,  to  regret  the  omission  in  after  life.  At  the  age 
of  sixteen  he  entered  the  law  office  of  Henry  Masterson,  a  respectable  practi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WASHINGTON  IRVING. 


sog 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WASHINGTON  IRVING  511 

tioner.  It  was  at  this  perid  of  still  happy  boyhood,  that  he  made  his  first  voy- 
age up  the  Hudson,  the  extraordinary  beauty  of  which,  says  Bryant,  he  was  the 
first  to  describe.  Two  of  his  sisters  had  married  and  settled  about  forty  miles 
west  of  Albany ;  that  country  being  then  filled  with  Indians,  with  whom  the 
trade  in  furs  was  extremely  profitable.  To  gratify  his  restless  desire  to  see  more 
of  '  the  vast  globe '  he  inhabited,  his  parents  had  consented  to  his  making  an 
excursion  to  visit  these  two  married  sisters. 

'*  In  the  summer  of  1801,  Mr.  Irving  left  Masterson,  and  entered  the  office 
of  Brockholst  Livingston ;  and  when  that  eminent  lawyer  was  called  to  the 
Bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  in  January,  1802,  he  continued  his 
clerkship  with  Josiah  Ogden  Hoffman. 

**  Mr.  Irving  came  of  age  on  the  third  of  April,  1804.  The  delicate  state  of 
his  health  at  this  time  began  to  awaken  the  solicitude  of  his  family,  and  his 
brothers,  animated  by  a  common  spirit,  determined  to  send  him  at  their  own 
expense  to  Europe.  Before  his  departure,  the  author  had  acquired  no  incon- 
siderable celebrity  by  his  scribblings,  and  beside  the  solicitude  of  his  relatives  a 
very  general  interest  had  been  awakened  in  his  favor.  At  the  end  of  nearly  two 
years,  he  came  back  with  health  renewed  and  invigorated.  At  that  '  home- 
keeping  *  era  to  have  visited  foreign  parts  was  of  itself  quite  a  title  to  consider- 
ation. New  York  was  a  more  *  handy '  city  in  those  days,  to  borrow  a  descrip- 
tive epithet  of  the  author,  and  offered  much  greater  facility  of  intercourse.  No 
man  could  hide  his  light  under  a  bushel.  Everybody  knew  everybody,  and 
there  was  more  of  good  fellowship  and  careless  ease  of  manners  than  distinguish 
the  social  circles  of  either  sex  in  these  more  formal  times.  The  literati  and  men 
of  wit  and  intellect  entered  more  into  society,  and  gave  to  it  something  of  their 
own  tone  and  character.  If  the  dinners  were  less  costly  than  now,  they  were 
more  merry,  and  there  was  greater  heartiness  of  enjoyment.  Singing — senti- 
mental and  bacchanalian — was  quite  a  feature  in  the  entertainment.  Conviv- 
iality, however,  it  must  be  confessed,  was  sometimes  pushed  to  an  extreme ;  it 
was  almost  treason  against  good  fellowship  not  to  get  tipsy,  and  the  senseless 
custom  of  compelling  guests  to  drink  bumpers,  not  unfrequently  laid  many  un- 
der the  table  who  never  would  have  been  led  willingly  to  such  excess.  Mr.  Irv- 
ing used  to  tell  a  witty  anecdote  of  one  of  his  early  friends,  Henry  Ogden,  il- 
lustrative of  this  feature  of  the  dinners  of  those  times.  Ogden  had  been  at  one 
of  these  festive  meetings  on  the  evening  before,  and  had  left  with  a  brain  half 
bewildered  by  the  number  of  bumpers  he  had  been  compelled  to  drink.  He 
told  Irving  the  next  day  that  in  going  home  he  had  fallen  through  a  grating, 
which  had  been  carelessly  left  open,  into  a  vault  beneath.  The  solitude,  he 
said,  was  rather  dismal  at  first,  but  several  of  the  other  guests  fell  in,  in  the 
course  of  the  evening,  and  they  had  on  the  whole  quite  a  pleasant  night  of  it. 

**Mr.  Irving  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  November,  1806,  after  which  he 
shared  the  office  of  his  brother  John,  at  No.  3  Wall  street.  So  little,  however, 
does  he  seem  intent  at  this  time  upon  professional  employment,  that  we  find  him 
concerting  with  James  K.  Paulding,  the  project  of  Salmagundi,  the  first  number 


Digitized  by 


Google 


512  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

of  which  appeared  only  two  months  after  the  date  of  his  license.  Paulding 
readily  fell  in  with  the  idea.  They  were  afterward  joined  by  Washington's 
eldest  brother  William,  who  made  up  the  trio,  Launcelot  Langstaff,  Anthony 
Evergreen,  and  William  Wizard.  The  work  was  undertaken  purely  for  their 
own  amusement ;  if  they  covered  the  expense  of  paper  and  printing  it  was  all 
they  cared  for.  The  success  of  the  first  number  was  decisive.  The  sensation 
increased  with  every  issue,  and  eight  hundred  numbers  were  disposed  of  in  a 
day.  The  authors  were  astonished  at  their  own  success,  and  finding  that  the 
work  was  yielding  a  large  profit  to  the  publisher,  began  to  doubt  whether  some 
share  of  the  advantage  should  not  accrue  to  themselves.  Soon  after  the  eighth 
number  of  Salmagundi  was  issued,  Mr.  Irving  was  called  suddenly  from  New 
York,  on  an  informal  retainer  from  one  of  the  friends  of  Colonel  Burr,  whose 
trial  was  expected  to  take  place  at  Richmond.  His  client  had  little  belief  in 
his  legal  erudition,  and  did  not  look  for  any  approach  to  a  professional  debut, 
but  thought  he  might  in  some  way  or  other  be  of  service  with  his  pen.  He, 
himself  felt  that  the  movements  and  deportment  of  Burr  were  likely  to  be 
highly  interesting  in  his  present  circumstances,  and  seems  eagerly  to  have  em- 
braced the  opportunity  of  mingling  in  the  excitements  of  the  trial.  Enveloped 
as  had  been  the  proceedings  of  Burr  in  doubt  and  mystery,  he  did  not  at  the 
time  share  in  the  prevalent  belief  of  his  treason,  and  he  writes  to  Mrs.  Hoffman, 
*  though  opposed  to  him  in  political  principles  yet  I  consider  him  as  a  man  so 
fallen,  so  shorn  of  the  power  to  national  injury,  that  I  feel  no  sensation  remain- 
ing but  compassion  for  him.' 

*' After  the  completion  of  Salmagundi,  Mr  Irving  resumed  his  literary  labors 
and  in  connection  with  his  brother  Peter  commenced  the  History  of  New 
York. 

**  On  the  25th  of  May,  1815,  Washington  Irving  bade  adieu  to  his  aged 
mother,  his  brothers,  and  his  friends,  and  embarked  on  board  the  ship  Mexico 
for  Liverpool,  looking  forward  to  a  pleasant  voyage,  but  little  dreaming  that  the 
ocean  he  was  about  to  cross  would  roll  its  waters  for  seventeen  years  between 
him  and  his  home.  During  his  residence  abroad  he  traveled  much  in  England, 
Scotland,  France,  and  Spain.  His  *  Sketch  Book,*  was  sent  home  in  fragments 
and  published  in  pamphlet  numbers  during  18 18.  The  titles  of  his  succeeding 
works  are  well  known.     He  returned  to  New  York  in  1832. 

**  He  was  minister  to  Spain  from  1842  to  1846,  and  on  his  return  published 
several  important  works,  the  most  elaborate  of  which  was  *  The  Life  of  George 
Washington.* 

**For  a  number  of  years  he  resided  on  the  Hudson,  near  Tarrytown,  in  the 
beautiful  old  mansion  which  he  christened  'Sunnyside.*  He  was  indebted  to 
his  friend,  Mrs.  Ren  wick,  the  heroine  of  '  The  Blue-eyed  Lassie,*  of  Burns,  for 
the  slip  of  ivy  from  Melrose  Abbey,  which  she  planted  with  her  own  hands, 
and  lived  to  see,  running  in  rich  luxuriance  over  the  walls  of  Sunnyside." 

Washington  Irving  died  on  November  28th,  1857. 

By  his  nephew,  Pierre  M.  Irving. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WASHINGTON  IRVING 


513 


SUNNYSIDE. 


SUNNYSIDE 


**  About  two  miles  south  of  Tarrytown,  a  winding  lane  kads  (1847)  ^o 
Sunnyside  the  residence  of  the  Honorable  Washington  Irving.  There  is  scarcely 
(observes  Mr.  Downey)  a  building  or  place  more  replete  with  interest  in 
America  than  the  cottage  of  Washington  Irving,  near  Tarrytown.  The  legend 
of  Sleepy  Hollow,  so  delightfully  told  in  the  Sketch  Book,  has  made  everyone 
acquainted  with  his  neighborhood,  and  especially  with  the  site  of  the  present 
building  there  celebrated  as  the  'Van  Tassel  House,'  one  of  the  most  secluded 
and  delightful  nooks  on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson.  With  characteristic  taste, 
Mr.  Irving  has  chosen  this  spot,  the  haunt  of  his  early  days,  since  rendered 
classic  ground  by  his  elegant  pen,  and  made  it  his  permanent  residence.  The 
house  of  *  Baltus  Van  Tassel '  has  been  altered  and  rebuilt  in  a  quaint  style, 
partaking  somewhat  of  the  English  cottage  mode,  but  retaining  strongly  marked 
symptoms  of  its  Dutch  origin.  The  quaint  old  weathercocks  and  finials,  the 
crow-stepped  gables  and  the  hall  paved  with  Dutch  tiles,  are  among  the  ancient 
and  venerable  ornaments  of  the  houses  of  the  original  settlers  of  Manhattan, 
now  almost  extinct  among  us.  There  is  also  a  quaint  keeping  in  the  cottage, 
and  grounds  around  it,  that  assists  in  making  up  the  chain  of  the  whole;  the 
gently  swelling  slope  reaching  down  to  the  water's  edge,  bordered  by  prettily 
wooded  ravines,  through  which  a  brook  meanders,  and  threaded  by  footpaths, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


514  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

ingeniously  contrived,  so  as  sometimes  to  afford  secluded  walks,  and  at  others 
to  allow  fine  vistas  of  the  broad  expanse  of  the  river  scenery. 
**  Over  the  porch  is  the  following  inscription : 

Erected 

Anno    1650, 

Rebuilt  by 

Washington  Irving, 

Anno  1835. 


Geo.  Harvey, 
Architect. 

*'  Above  the  peaked  turret  of  the  portal,  glitters  a  horse  in  full  gallop,  once 
the  weathercock  of  the  great  Van  der  Heyden  palace  at  Albany ;  the  other 
upon  the  eastern  gable  formerly  surmounted  the  Stadt  House  of  New  Amster- 
dam. 

'*The  interior  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  exterior  design  of  this  quaint 
and  venerable  edifice.  In  the  library  are  preserved  the  elbow  chair  and  writing 
desk  of  Diedrich  Knickerbocker." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BENSON  JOHN  LOSSINO  517 

BENSON  JOHN  LOSSING 

An  American  Historian 

**  Dear  Mrs.  Baxter  : 

*'  In  reply  to  yours  of  March  26th,  I  have  at  hand  some  papers  to  which  I 
will  refer,  for  the  short  sketch  which  you  have  requested.  An  Albany  work 
says:  Mr.  Lossing wasbornat Beekman,  Dutchess  county,  N.  Y.,  and  descended 
from  the  Dutch  from  Holland  ;  his  ancestors  having  come  early  into  the  country, 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  His  father  was  a  farmer,  who  died 
in  his  son's  infancy ;  and  the  home  of  the  mother's  brother,  Samuel  Dorland, 
became  the  home  of  the  family.  There  the  son  remained  till  he  was  be- 
tween eleven  and  twelve  years  of  age,  when  at  the  death  of  his  mother,  he  went 
out  into  the  world,  by  going  to  a  cousin's  near  Washington  Hollow,  Dutchess 
county.  There  at  an  old  schoolhouse,  his  education,  commenced  at  a  similar 
schoolhouse  in  Beekman,  was  completed.  It  was,  of  course,  a  very  simple  one ; 
but  there  in  partnership  with  a  friend,  he  subscribed  for  his  first  newspaper ;  it 
was  there,  too,  probably  from  his  fondness  for  the  water,  for  there  was  a  pretty 
Sylvan  lake  at  Beekman,  and  a  small  pond  at  Washington,  he  went  too  much  in 
the  water.  He  was  taken  with  the  only  severe  illness  of  his  lifetime,  acute 
rheumatism ;  he  became  unable  to  walk ;  school  comrades  and  neighbors, 
helped  to  alleviate  his  condition,  and  with  paints  and  pencils,  he  was  entertained 
with  occupation  during  his  convalescence.  Afterward,  it  was  finally  decided 
he  should  go  to  Poughkeepsie  and  learn  the  watchmaker's  trade.  With  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  good  people,  with  whom  he  was  surrounded,  there  was  cause  for 
gratitude,  as  this  first  going  out  into  the  world.  His  mother's  family  was 
tenderly  affectionate,  and  absence  from  them  was  a  measure  full  of  hardship,  to 
which  it  was  long  before  the  boy  became  accustomed,  in  future  efforts  to  earn 
his  livelihood. 

'*  A  biographical  notice  prepared  for  the  Worcester  Society  of  Antiquity, 
says  it  was  while  learning  the  trade  of  watchmaker  at  Poughkeepsie,  that  Mr. 
Lossing,  '  became  interested  in  historical  matters,  an  odd  volume  of  Gibbon's 
Rome  found  among  some  rubbish — being  the  incentive  and  first  inspiration  in 
this  line,  in  which  he  was  destined  to  obtain  an  extended  reputation  as  an 
historical  writer.  His  apprenticeship,  which  lasted  for  several  years,  was  a 
severe  one,  he  being  required  to  work  incessantly,  and  having  but  little  time  for 
reading  or  study.' 

'*  Notwithstanding  the  prevalent  hardships  and  disadvantages  that  under  the 
circumstances,  a  lad  of  literary  tastes,  would  encounter  in  the  early  part  of  this 
century,  *  he  contributed  at  the  early  age  of  sixteen,  prose  and  poetry  to  the 
local  newspapers.  He  made  progress  also  in  his  trade,  and  at  nineteen  years  of 
age,  manufactured  an  old-fashioned  English  clock.    About  the  year  1830  he  be- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


518  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON      . 

came  a  joint  editor  and  proprietor  of  **The  Poughkeepsie  Telegraph,"  and  for 
six  years  kept  up  his  connection  with  that  enterprise.  Afterward  he,  with  the 
assistance  of  two  or  three  friends,  started  a  semi-monthly  newspaper  called, 
**  The  Casket,"  and  assumed  the  editorial  chair  and  wrote  stories,  poems,  essays 
and  editorials,  in  fact  furnished  nearly  all  of  the  reading  matter.' 

'<  His  interest  in  having  appropriate  illustrations  to  his  various  publications, 
which  became  so  prominent  in  later  years,  seems  to  have  started  about  this 
time,  for  he  employed  John  A.  Adams,  a  wood  engraver  of  some  note,  to  in- 
struct him  in  the  art.  '.  .  .  .  In  1838  he  removed  to  New  York  City,  "  where 
there  were  only  five  engravers  on  wood,"  and  later  he  became  the  editor  of,  and 
made  the  illustrations  for,  **  The  Family  Illustrated  Magazine,"  the  first  fully 
illustrated  periodical  in  the  United  States.  ...  He  pursued  the  business  of  wood 
engraving  for  about  thirty  years,  most  of  the  time  under  the  firm  name  of  Loss- 
ing  &  Barritt.' 

**  The  first  book  prepared  by  Mr.  Lossing  was  an  Outline  History  of  the  Fine 
Arts,  published  in  1840.  According  to  the  biographical  notice  of  the  Worces- 
ter Society  of  Antiquity,  *  his  Pictorial  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution,  a 
work  which  gave  him  a  wide  reputation,  was  completed  in  about  five  years,  and 
published  in  185 1  in  two  large  octavo  volumes  of  some  fifteen  hundred  pages 
and  a  great  number  of  illustrations.  In  the  preparation  of  this  great  work 
Doctor  Lossing  traveled  about  nine  thousand  miles  in  the  original  thirteen  states 
and  Canada,  in  collecting  the  material  which  was  used  in  its  production.  In 
1868  he  produced  a  similar  work  on  the  war  of  181 2,  and  one  on  the  Civil  war, 
in  three  volumes  of  two  thousand  pages  and  twelve  hundred  illustrations,  the 
first  volume  being  published  in  1866,  the  last  in  1868.' 

"Many  engravings  made  in  Mr.  Lossing's  earlier  works  were  from  his  own 
original  sketches,  and  many  of  his  own  original  sketches,  were  drawn  on  the 
block  by  himself,  for  the  engraver. 

"  He  spared  neither  labor  nor  pains  in  the  preparation  of  these  valuable 
volumes,  and  they  are  now  recognized  as  historic  works  of  more  than  common 
accuracy. 

**  In  i860  there  appeared  in  the  London  Art  Journal  a  series  of  very  interest- 
ing articles  on  *  The  Hudson  River  from  the  Wilderness  to  the  Sea,'  which  was 
published  in  book  form  in  1866.  He  also  annotated  *  Custis's  Recollections  of 
Washington,'  at  the  request  of  Mrs.  Robert  E.  Lee  of  Arlington,  and  about  the 
same  time  prepared  the  volume  entitled  '  The  Home  of  Washington  and  its 
Associations,*  also  fully  illustrated. 

*'  In  1876  Doctor  Lossing  wrote  *  The  American  Centenary,'  by  request  of  a 
Philadelphia  publisher,  working  fourteen  hours  a  day,  writing  and  correcting 
the  proofs  with  his  own  hands,  and  at  the  same  time  furnished  sixty  four  pages 
a  month  for  *  Our  Country,'  a  work  published  in  parts. 

**  In  1870  he  read  before  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  *  A  memorial  of 
Alexander  Anderson,  M.  D.,  the  first  engraver  on  wood  in  America,'  which  was 
privately  printed  in    1872.     In   1872-3-4  he  edited  the 'American  Historical 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BENSON  JOHN  L088INO  619 

Record,'  a  magazine  of  much  historical  value.  *  Vassar  College  and  its 
Founder/  was  written  and  illustrated  by  Doctor  Lossing  by  desire  of  the  board 
of  trustees,  of  whom  he  had  been  one  since  the  establishment  of  the  college. 
Besides  his  series  of  historical  and  biographical  works,  which  numbered  forty- 
two,  he  wrote  or  edited  many  others  of  value. 

"  In  185s  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  A.  M.  from  Hamilton  College, 
in  1870  the  same  degree  from  Columbia  College,  and  that  of  LL.  D.  in  1873 
from  the  University  of  Michigan.  He  was  a  member  of  the  American  Anti- 
quarian Society,  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  honorary  member  of  the 
New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society,  and  an  active  and  corresponding 
member  of  ten  or  twelve  other  historical  and  literary  societies. 

*'  Doctor  Lossing's  first  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Barritt,  an  English- 
man who  came  t«  the  United  States  about  1800  ;  his  second  wife  was  a  daughter 
of  Nehemiah  Sweet. 

"  He  was  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  Mr.  Nathaniel  Payne  who 
collected  much  of  the  foregoing  data,  writes  he  was  elected  an  honorary  mem- 
ber of  the  Worcester  Society  of  Antiquity,  June  5th  1877. 

"Mr.  Satterlee  of  Highland  Falls  in  his  'Evening  with  Lossing,'  quotes  a 
letter  of  Washington  Irving,  in  which  he  says  to  Mr.  Lossing,  *  I  have  been 
gratified  at  finding  how  scrupulously  attentive  you  have  been  to  accuracy  to 
facts,  which  is  so  essential  in  writings  of  an  historical  nature.' — Mrs.  Forris  has 
written  of  him,  '  he  was  a  courteous  gentleman  of  the  old  school,*  and  his  old 
New  York  publishers,  *  that  he  passed  a  long  afternoon  to  his  useful  and  blame- 
less life.'  A  friend  in  his  own  county  says,  *  the  reader  is  to  be  pitied,  who 
has  not  been  enlarged  and  fortified  in  the  knowledge  of  his  own  country,  who 
is  not  familiar  with  his  name  in  this  connection,  and  that  he  was  an  untiring, 
industrious,  painstaking  citizen.' 

**  I  thank  you,  Mrs.  Baxter,  for  having  brought  us  to  speak  of  our  beloved  and 
fervent  historian.  The  fervor  of  his  love  for  history  never  abated.  It  must 
have  had  its  foundation  in  his  love  of  God's  people,  perhaps  peculiarly  for 
those  of  America,  and  yet  he  was  deeply  impressed  with  the  stories  of  foreign 
peoples  and  that  story  of  the  Genoese  sailor,  the  story  of  Columbus,  so  soon  to 
become  so  prominent.  For  Mr.  Lossing,  the  coming  of  the  anniversaries,  and 
the  ending  of  the  century,  were  to  be  a  land  of  promise,  into  which  he  was  not 
to  enter,  but  the  fervent  love  of  history,  was  unabated  from  the  first  to  the  last. 

**  I  need  not  say  to  you  how  he  would  have  enjoyed  what  you  are  now  doing, 
or  how  he  would  have  been  pleased  to  send  you  fresh  words,  of  those  loved  and 
honored,  of  the  founders  of  the  Republic,  Washington  and  Schuyler,  and  of  the 
little  godchild,  who  amid  such  blessings  and  surroundings,  was  to  enter  life, 
with  its  field  of  duties  and  enjoyments. 

"Sincerely  yours, 

**  Helen  S.  Lossing." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


520 


A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 


RESIDENCE  OP  B.  J.  LOSSING. 
"The  Ridge." 

THE   LOSSING   LIBRARY 

'*  I  send  you  two  photographs  of  our  present  home,  in  which  Mr.  Lossing  lived 
longer  than  at  any  other,  and  where  he  closed  his  earthly  career.  The  very 
simple  little  home  where  he  was  born  in  Beekman  is  now  torn  down,  and  the 
one  where  he  lived  with  his  mother  and  his  uncle's  family  till  he  was  ten  years 
of  age,  is  materially  changed,  as  must  be  others  in  New  York  City,  where  he 
went  early.  Probably  the  least  changed  building  connected  with  his  youth,  is 
the  schoolhouse  of  Shady  Dell,  near  Washington  Hollow,  which  I  think  still 
has  his  name  or  initials  cut  in  a  desk.  He  lived  but  a  short  time  in  Poughkeepsie, 
where  his  wife  died,  but  was  frequently  at  his  father's  home  near  by.  Mr. 
Lossing*s  library,  when  he  lived  in  New  York  City,  was  contained  in  a  room  the 
size  of  a  city  hall  bedroom  of  a  house  of  moderate  size.  At  my  father's  house 
in  Poughkeepsie  he  built  a  room  twenty-five  feet  square,  to  accommodate  it. 
The  health  of  our  children  caused  us  to  come  here,  to  my  father's  old  home, 
where  my  little  grandchild  when  she  comes  to  visit  us,  is  the  sixth  generation. 
Here  a  two-story  stone  building  was  put  up  for  the  library.  Mr.  Lossing  wrote 
in  the  upper  room  in  the  summer  and  in  the  lower  one  in  winter.  We  have 
been  here  about  a  quarter  of  a  century ;  the  library  is  the  pointed  roof  in  the 
picture.  I  never  heard  Mr.  Lossing  allude  to  a  coat  of  arms,  but  once.  A  lady 
gave  me  a  painting  of  what  would  be  my  father's  coat  of  arms  and  its  motto 
*  Per  crucem  ad  Stellas.*  Mr.  Lossing  laughingly  told  us  what  his  ought  to  be. 
If  there  ever  was  one  it  would  be  in  Holland  and  difficult  to  find  as  the  name 
was  spelled  in  so  many  ways,  Lassen,  Lasink,  Laisinck,  Lawson,  Lassing,  and 
Lossing.     We  have  one  deed  of  Queen  Anne's  time  that  gives  a  patent  from 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BENSON  JOHN  L08SJNG  521 

Fishkill  to  Poughkeepsie,  afterward  covered  by  Beekman  and  another,  and  there 
was  one  prior  to  that  from  the  Indians,  but  I  forget  all  the  spelling  of  the  names, 
though  for  a  genealogist,  I  spent  some  time  over  them  last  spring.  The  Friends 
or  Quakers,  with  whom  Mr.  Lossing  was  always  more  or  less  associated  were 
opposed  to  marks  of  distinction.  Probably  through  this  influence  Mr.  Lossing 
would  often  smilingly  refer  to  what  was  most  primitive,  but  what  was  also  most 
exclusive. 

*'I  have  not  read  all  that  has  been  recently  published,  but  I  do  not  believe 
in  the  opening  up  of  the  past  in  any  ungraceful  way,  which  the  contemporaries 
themselves,  did  not  perceive.  Because  some  have  fallen  in  latter  days  perhaps, 
from  the  highest  standard,  is  no  reason  why  all  past  standards  should  be  brought 
down  to  fit  them.  Washington  and  his  mother,  Mary,  are  as  perfect  to  me  as 
ever,  and  a  hundred  years  after  them,  is  entirely  too  late  for  a  new  and  misun- 
derstanding generation,  to  put  its  interpretation  on  education  and  manners  and 
speech,  the  difficulties  of  which,  the  present  comparatively  frivolous  existence, 
cannot  take  cognizance.  There  is  nothing  more  eloquent  to  me  than  Washing- 
ton's understanding  of  the  Indians.  It  was  the  same  with  your  great-grand- 
father. General  Schuyler.  I  know  it  by  the  Indians  camping  here  on  this  spot 
of  ground,  tradition,  and  the  last  of  personal  encounters  with  the  last  of  the 
races  here.  What  I  know  and  feel  intuitively,  in  the  same  degree  a  later  gener- 
ation cannot  know."  H.  S.  L. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


522  A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

WILLIAM  HENRY  SEWARD 
An  American  Statesman 

I  was  the  fourth  of  six  children,  and  the  third  son,  born  in  1801,  May  i6th. 
.  .  .  I  have  been  told  that  the  tenderness  of  my  health  caused  me  to  be 
early  set  apart  for  a  collegiate  education,  then  regarded,  by  every  family,  as  a 
privilege  so  high  and  so  costly,  that  not  more  than  one  could  expect  it.  .  .  . 
My  native  village,  Florida,  N.  Y.,  then  consisted  of  not  more  than  a  dozen 
dwellings.  While  the  meeting  house  was  close  by,  the  nearest  schoolhouse  was 
half  a  mile  distant.  ...  At  the  age  of  nine  years  I  was  transferred  to  the 
Farmers*  Hall  Academy,  at  Goshen,  where  my  father  had  been  educated.  .  .  . 
I  think  I  am  six  years  older  than  the  first  steamboat  on  the  Hudson.  But  my 
first  sight  of  a  vessel  of  that  kind  was  when  I  embarked  on  one,  at  night,  to  as- 
cend that  river  on  my  way  to  college.  What  a  magnificent  palace  !  What  a 
prodigy  of  power,  what  luxury  of  entertainment,  what  dazzling  and  costly 
lights  !  More  than  by  all  these  was  I  struck  with  the  wondrous  crowd  of  intelli- 
gent passengers,  among  whom  some  youthful  acquaintances,  newly  made, 
pointed  out  many  of  the  eminent  men  of  the  day.  But  no  one  was  able  to 
identify  Chancellor  Kent,  who  was  said  to  be  on  board.  At  noon  there  was 
what  I  thought  to  be  an  alarm  of  colliding  with  some  other  vessel,  or  running 
upon  a  rock,  or  encountering  an  enemy.  The  vessel  certainly  scraped  against 
something  that  obstructed  her  speed.  The  captain  had  mounted  a  bench  on 
deck,  and  was  objurgating  violently  with  somebody  on  the  level  of  the  water 
below.  I  climbed  up  behind  the  crowd,  and  saw  that  we  were  running  against 
upright  poles,  which  had  been  stuck  into  the  river-bottom  by  the  fishermen.  A 
short,  thick-set,  cheery-looking  man  leaped  upon  the  bench,  and  seeing  at  a 
glance  the  state  of  the  case,  cried  out  in  a  loud  voice,  heard  by  all :  *'  That's 
right.  Captain  !  that's  right  !  bring  those  fellows  into  my  court,  and  I'll  take 
care  of  them  !  "  This  was  Chancellor  Kent,  the  great  judge,  who  was  uphold- 
ing the  steamboat  monopoly  conferred  by  the  State  of  New  York  upon  its  citi- 
zens, Fulton  and  Livingston,  against  the  no  less  great  and  finally  overruling 
authority,  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  The  monopoly  was  lost ; 
the  inventors  died  unrewarded ;  but  the  public  gained.  On  my  first  passage  I 
paid  eight  dollars  fare.  We  now  make  the  entire  voyage  of  the  navigable  Hud- 
son for  fifty  cents.  Chancellor  Kent  was  the  most  buoyant  and  cheerful  of  men. 
When  he  afterward  lost  his  great  office  and  dignity,  he  told  me  that  he  had 
never  experienced  any  disappointment  worth  grieving  over.  *'  A  gentleman 
wants,"  he  said,  "only  a  clean  shirt  and  a  shilling,  every  day,  and  I  have 
never  been  without  them.     .     .     ." 

I  passed  my  legal  examination  at  Utica,  in  October,  1822,  having  lost  no 
considerable  time  by  my   one  year's  absence  from   college.      .      .      .      The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0lU^ 


5^3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  HENRY  SEWARD  525 

Chief- Justice,  Spencer,  won  me  to  grateful  and  confiding  friendship  by  the  af- 
fectionate kindness  with  which  he  delivered  to  nie  the  diploma  for  which  I  had 
so  hardly  labored. 

Certain  heavy  scales  fell  from  my  eyes  as  I  descended  from  the  wharf  and 
entered  the  packet-boat  that  was  to  convey  me  on  the  Erie  canal  (which  two 
years  before  I  had  pronounced  impracticable)  eighty  miles  to  Weedsport,  the 
landing  place  for  Auburn.  .  .  .  Between  two  offers  of  legal  partnersliip 
which  I  received  at  Auburn,  I  declined  the  one  that  promised  the  largest  busi- 
ness, but  involved  debt  for  a  law  library,  and  accepted  the  less  hopeful  one 
which  I  might  assume  without  new  embarrassment.  I  returned  home  to  an- 
nounce to  my  parents  and  friends  that  I  had  made  that  engagement,  and  on  the 
2oth  of  December,  1822,  receiving  fifty  dollars  from  my  father,  with  the  assur- 
ance of  his  constant  expectation  that  I  should  come  back  again  too  soon,  I  took 
leave  of  my  native  home  and  arrived  at  Auburn  by  stage-coach  through  the 
southern  tier  of  counties  on  Christmas  morning. 

My  new  business  began  on  the  ist  of  January,  1823.  I  had  stipulated  with 
my  senior  partner,  Elijah  Miller^  that  if  my  earnings  during  the  first  year  should 
fall  short  of  five  hundred  dollars,  he  would  make  up  the  deficiency.  The 
younger  portion  of  the  bar  were  at  that  time  generally  in  the  habit  of  employ- 
ing their  elder  brethren  to  try  their  causes  in  court.  1  shocked  the  bar  by  trying 
my  own  causes,  where  the  rules  of  the  court  permitted,  from  the  first.  At  the 
end  of  the  year  I  had  exceeded  my  stipulated  gains.  My  distant  creditors  were 
fully  paid,  and  so  long  as  I  continued  in  my  profession  I  was  neither  without 
occupation  nor  independence.     .     .     . 

On  the  20th  of  October,  1824,  my  marriage  took  place  with  Francis  A.  Mil- 
ler. She  was  then  nineteen  years  of  age,  daughter  of  my  partner  and  friend, 
Elijah  Miller.     .     .     . 

The  first  railroad  constructed  within  the  United  States,  was  the  branch  of  the 
Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad  which  extended  from  Baltimore  to  Ellicott's  Mills. 
It  was  opened  in  this  year  (1831).  In  the  same  year  the  Chesapeake  &  Ohio 
Canal,  a  worthy  rival  of  our  own  New  York  canals,  was  opened  from  George- 
town to  Harper's  Ferry.  My  earnest  advocacy  of  internal  improvements  made 
me  distrust  the  policy  of  obstruction  which,  as  I  have  shown.  General  Jackson's 
administration  had  adopted.  .  .  .  The  year  183 1  will  be  memorable  in  the 
history  of  the  country,  for  being  the  one  in  which  the  nation  received  its  first 
practical  and  solemn  warning  against  the  error  of  perpetuating  African  slavery. 
A  savage  outbreak  of  negro  slaves  occurred  at  Southampton,  Virginia,  and 
spread  terror  and  consternation  throughout  the  state.  Although  it  was  sup- 
pressed, and  the  revolutionists  were  executed,  it  left  it.no  longer  a  matter  of 
doubt  that,  if  the  Government  should  not  provide  seasonably  for  the  removal  of 
slavery,  it  would,  sooner  or  later,  be  brought  about  by  the  violent  uprising  of 
the  slaves  themselves.  It  was  this  instruction  which  first  stimulated  me  to  incul- 
cate, on  all  proper  occasions  and  in  all  proper  ways,  the  necessity  of  a  peaceful 
reform  of  that  great  evil.     .     .     . 


Digitized  by 


Google 


626  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

My  nomination  for  Governor  by  the  State  Convention  was  made  with  prompt- 
ness and  unanimity.  When  my  nomination  for  the  chief  office  was  decided 
upon,  it  was  thought  necessary  to  take  a  politician  of  Democratic  antecedents  for 
the  second  office.  Very  properly  the  choice  fell  upon  Silas  M.  Stillwell.  Not 
without  talent,  and  possessing  untiring  activity  and  perseverance,  he,  as  a  Demo- 
cratic member  of  the  Assembly  from  the  City  of  New  York,  had  introduced  into 
the  Assembly,  and  aided  to  carry  through  the  Legislature,  the  benign  law 
abolishing  imprisonment  for  debt. 

The  scene  which  occurred  at  the  American  Hotel  in  Auburn  on  the  return  of 
our  local  delegates  was  infinitely  amusing.  My  political  friends  received  them 
with  complaints  and  reproaches,  saying :  "  You  promised  to  oppose  Seward 
for  Lieutenant-Governor,  and  here  you  have  let  him  be  nominated  for  Governor. 
The  nomination  is  a  disgrace  to  the  state,  and  will  be  the  ruin  of  the  party  !  *' 
Mr.  Jacobs,  the  orator  of  the  delegation,  attempted  to  reason  with  them : 
*'  Why,  gentlemen,  it  is  very  easy  for  you,  who  have  stayed  at  home,  to  say  all 
this.  But,  if  you  had  been  where  we  were,  you  would  have  found  that  we  had 
nothing  to  do  with  making  Seward  the  candidate,  and  we  did  all  we  could  to 
prevent  it.  The  people  from  the  other  parts  of  the  state  wouldn't  hear  of  any- 
body else."  '*  We  don't  believe  it,"  they  replied  ;  **  they  could  have  found  a 
more  proper  man  in  every  other  county  in  the  state."  '*  Well,  gentlemen,"  re- 
plied the  orator,  preserving  his  good  humor,  **I  have  known  Mr.  Seward  long, 
and  thought  him  a  bright  and  smart  young  man,  but  I  never  supposed  he  was  a 
great  man  ;  but,  when  I  came  to  Utica,  I  found  that  everybody  inquired  of  me 
about  him,  and  spoke  of  him  as  if  he  were  the  greatest  man  in  the  state." 
**  Well,"  replied  they,  *'  the  state  must  be  in  a  strange  condition  if  Seward  is 
among  its  greatest  men."  "Gentlemen,"  answered  the  delegate,  "I  have 
learned  one  thing  by  going  to  Utica,  and  that  is,  that  a  great  man  never  lives  at 
home!" 

Extracts  from  his  autobiography  edited  by  his  son,  Frederick  W.  Seward. 

MEMOIR 

"Everybody  in  Auburn,  forty-five  years  ago,  knew  Judge  Miller's  house  on 
South  street.  A  large,  square  mansion  of  unpainted  brick,  very  substantially 
built,  its  exterior  plain,  its  interior  handsome,  with  a  row  of  Lombardy  poplars 
in  front,  and  a  grove  of  locust,  apple,  and  cherry  trees  around  it;  it  stood  not 
distant  from  the  main  street,  and  at  the  same  time  not  very  far  from  the  outskirts 
of  the  little  town.  It  was  the  first  brick  dwelling  in  Auburn.  As  land  was 
abundant,  and  neighbors  were  few,  five  acres  were  occupied  with  the  usual  ac- 
cessories of  a  rural  residence — barn,  carriage  and  woodhouse,  vegetable  and 
flower  garden,  orchard,  and  pasture  lot.  Here  lived  the  owner,  retired  from 
active  practice  of  his  profession.  With  him  lived  his  mother  and  a  maiden  sis- 
ter. His  two  daughters  had  grown  up  under  their  grandmother's  care.  The 
elder,  Lisette,  whose  sprightly  vivacity  made  her  a  general  favorite,  had  recently 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  HENRY  SEWARD  527 

married  and  left  the  paternal  home.  The  younger,  Francis,  was  of  unusual 
beauty,  but  extreme  diffidence.  She  had  a  few  years  before  married  a  promising 
young  lawyer,  her  father's  partner,  named  Seward.  Opinions  had  differed  in 
the  village  as  to  his  capabilities ;  but  the  majority  conceded  that  he  was  indus- 
trious in  his  profession,  though  many  doubted  if  he  were  old  enough,  or  grave 
enough,  or  wise  enough,  for  the  responsible  position  of  Senator  in  the  State 
Legislature  to  which  he  had  been  recently  elected.  Two  children  completed 
the  family  circle. 

''  It  is  in  this  scene  and  with  these  surroundings  that  my  earliest  recollections 
of  my  father  begin.  It  is  in  the  same  scene,  with  the  same  surroundings,  that 
the  notes  of  his  autobiography  in  the  preceding  pages  were  written. 

*'  He  was  at  that  time  over  thirty  years  old,  but  his  slender  frame,  of  not  more 
than  medium  height,  his  smooth-shaven  face,  clear  blue  eyes,  red  hair,  quick, 
active  movements,  and  merry  laugh,  gave  him  almost  a  boyish  appearance.  The 
house  was  always  cheerful  when  he  was  in  it.  That  was  never  for  long  at  a  time, 
for  he  was  indefatigable  in  his  toil  at  the  little  one-storied  law-office  on  South 
street,  where  he  prepared  his  papers  and  received  his  clients.  One  evening  that 
he  spent  at  home,  reading  aloud,  from  Scott  and  Burns,  is  so  vividly  remem- 
bered by  the  children  that  it  must  have  been  a  rare  event. 

"  Auburn  was  about  as  distant  from  New  York  then  as  Omaha  is  now.  The 
annual  stage  ride  to  Albany  to  attend  the  session  of  the  Legislature  was  a  serious 
and  important  undertaking.  Of  my  father's  journeyings  to  and  from  the  capital, 
and  of  his  legislative  life  there,  he  has  spoken  briefly  in  his  autobiographic 
notes.  But  the  picture  there  presented  is  based  merely  on  recollections  of  a 
later  date.  It  will  be  more  complete  if  supplemented  by  some  extracts  from  his 
letters,  written  at  the  time,  giving  more  detail  of  persons,  places,  incidents,  and 
character ;  for  the  autobiography  he  had  no  opportunity  to  revise  or  read,  and 
the  letters  he  never  saw  again  after  writing  them. 

**  Long  and  closely  written,  those  letters  from  the  distant  capital  were  eagerly 
read  by  the  household  at  Auburn.  Under  favorable  circumstances,  they  were 
three  days  on  the  road  from  Albany — under  unfavorable  ones,  a  week.  Some- 
times they  would  come  by  post,  sometimes  by  private  hand,  a  favorite  method 
of  transmitting  correspondence  in  that  time  of  high  postage  and  uncertain  mail 
service.  The  postage  on  a  letter  from  Albany  was  eighteen  and  three-quarters 
cents;  from  New  York,  thirty-seven  and  a  half  cents.  A  traveler  by  stage  coach 
often  had  his  pockets  filled  with  letters  and  remittances  handed  him  by  his 
friends  on  the  eve  of  his  departure ;  and  these  it  would  be  his  first  duty,  on  ar- 
riving at  his  destination,  to  distribute. 

*'  At  the  close  of  December,  1830,  the  newly-elected  Senator  was  on  his  way 
to  Albany.     His  first  letters  describe  his  journey  and  his  entrance  into  public  life. 


"  In  one  he  speaks  of  a  visit  to  Aaron  Burr,  in  regard  to  the  case  in  which  he 
was  counsel. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


528  A    GODCHILD  OF  WA8HINGWN 

'* '  He  was  at  the  Merchants'  Exchange,  one  of  the  founh-rate  houses  of  this 
city.  I  could  not  but  think,  as  I  ascended  the  dirty,  narrow  staircase,  to  his 
lodgings,  in  a  snnall  two-bedded  room  in  the  upper  story,  of  the  contrast  between 
his  present  state  and  that  he  enjoyed  when  he  contended  so  long,  even-handed, 
with  Jefferson  for  the  Presidential  chair,  on  the  second  election  after  the  retire- 
nnent  of  Washington.  He  had  lost  property,  fame,  character,  and  honor. 
Once  so  gay,  so  fashionable  in  his  dress,  so  fascinating  in  his  manners,  so 
glorious  in  his  eloquence,  and  so  mighty  in  his  influence,  how  altered  did  he 
seem,  as  he  met  me,  drawing  a  coarse  woolen  surtout  over  his  other  clothes,  his 
coarse  cotton  shirt  and  cravat  struggling,  by  the  form  of  modern  fashions,  to  dis- 
play the  proud  spirit  of  the  wearer  !  His  few  grey  hairs,  just  filled  with  powder, 
put  on  as  thickly  as  paste,  wet  down  and  smoothed  over  his  head;  his  form 
shrivelled  into  the  dimensions  almost  of  a  dwarf;  his  voice  forgetful  of  its 
former  melody,  while  naught  remained  to  express  the  daring  spirit  of  his  youth 
but  his  keen,  brilliant,  dark  eye.  He  approached  me  with  the  air  and  demeanor 
of  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  and,  as  I  shook  his  shrivelled  and  trembling 
hand,  I  felt  a  thousand  recollections  come  to  my  mind  of  most  unpleasant  na- 
ture. Is  this  the  same  being  who  shared  for  years  the  confidence  and  did  the 
bidding  of  General  Washington  ?  Do  I  recognize  in  this  lingering  relic  of  an 
age  gone  by  the  man  who  was  the  ornament  and  delight  of  every  fashionable 
circle  ?  Is  this  squeaking,  unsteady  voice  that  instrument  which  wiled  away  the 
hearts  of  men  ?  Is  this  tottering  frame  the  same  that  commanded  at  his  pleasure 
the  stormy  waves  of  a  new  and  enthusiastic  people  ?  Do  these  wretched  habili- 
ments cover  him  who  was  the  second  in  honor  and  office  in  this  nation,  and 
whose  sure  ascent  to  the  highest  place  was  prevented  only  by  his  rash  and  dis- 
honest ambition?  Is  this  the  same  fascinating  being  who  entered  with  the 
recklessness  of  a  fallen  angel  into  the  peaceful  and  classic  abode,  and  stole  the 
confidence  only  to  ruin  and  destroy  the  happiness  of  Blennerhassett  ?  Is  this 
the  ^me  proud  spirit,  which,  determined  to  rule,  raised  the  standard  of  treason, 
and  attempted  alone  and  almost  single-handed  the  conquest  of  Mexico  and  the 
establishment  of  empire  ?  Do  I  actually  grasp  the  hand  which  directed  only 
too  successfully  the  fatal  ball  which  laid  low  Alexander  Hamilton?  Miserable 
comment  upon  unchastened  ambition  !  Unhappy  man,  to  drag  out  a  dishonored 
existence  among  a  generation  which  knows  thee  only  by  the  history  of  thy 
crimes;  and  judges  thee  without  allowing  the  merit  of  purpose  or  the  extenua- 
tion of  passion  ! ' 

********* 

"Returning  to  Auburn  early  in  January,  1835,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Weed's 
daughter  Harriet,  he  announced  their  arrival  in  a  letter  to  her  father: 

**  *  I  am  once  more,  thank  God,  and  I  hope  for  a  long  time,  at  home ;  really, 
I  was  so  weary  of  the  unprofitable  life  I  was  leading  at  Albany,  that  I  was  un- 
able to  regret,  as  I  otherwise  must  have  done,  that  the  time  had  come  when  a 
termination  must  be  set  to  our  long,  confidential,  and  intimate  association. 
Keep  me  informed  upon  political  matters,  and  take  care  that  I  do  not  so  far  get 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  HENRY  SEWARD  529 

absorbed  in  professional  occupation,  that  you  will  cease  to  care  for  me  as  a  poli- 
tician.' 

"  Resuming  his  place  among  his  law-books  and  papers  in  the  old  white  office 
on  South  street,  he  resumed  with  it  his  industrious  habits  there,  and  worked 
early  in  the  morning  and  late  at  night  at  the  cases  of  his  clients. 

**  Toward  the  close  of  May  (1835),  the  weather  had  grown  propitious  for  the 
summer  trip.  A  light,  strong  carriage,  having  two  seats  and  an  extension-top, 
was  provided  with  a  pair  of  grey  horses,  '  Lion  *  and  *  the  Doctor.'  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Seward  occupied  the  back  seat.  Only  the  youngest  of  Jheir  two  little 
boys  could  be  taken,  and  he  shared  the  front  seat  with  the  colored  driver, 
William  Johnson.  What  little  luggage  was  necessary  was  carefully  stored  in  the 
boxes  under  the  seats.  A  stout  fishing-rod,  and  a  few  ropes  and  straps  in  case 
of  accident,  packed  in  front,  and  a  tin  cup  and  a  pail  hanging  behind,  for  use 
at  the  roadside  streams,  completed  the  equipage  for  the  journey,  which  was 
commenced  on  the  23d  of  May,  The  letters  written  at  various  points  on  the 
way  described  the  incidents  and  impressions  of  this  toiir. 

"While  at  Long  Branch  there  occurred  an  incident  that  Seward  used  to  re- 
late with  humorous  relish.  One  day,  while  sitting  after  dinner  in  the  shade,  a 
benevolent-looking  old  gentleman  said  :  *  Excuse  me,  sir,  if  I  ask  you  an  in- 
trusive question ;  but  I  see  by  the  papers  that  there  was  a  candidate  for  governor 
in  your  state  last  fall — the  one  who  was  defeated — whose  name  was  the  same  as 
yours.  Pray,  was  he  any  relative  of  your  family  ?  *  Mr.  Seward  had  to  admit 
that  he  was.  *A  near  relative?'  'Yes.*  'Not  your  father  was  it,  sir?' 
'No,  not  my  father.*  A  pause  ensued;  and  then,  overcome  by  curiosity,  the 
old  gentleman  returned  to  the  attack.  *  Could  it  have  been  a  brother  of  yours  ?  * 
'  Well,  Mr.  T ,*  said  Seward,  '  I  may  as  well  confess  to  you  that  I  am  my- 
self that  unfortunate  man  !  *  '  Dear  me,*  said  the  other  with  unaffected  surprise 
and  sympathy,  '  I  should  never  have  thought  it.  And  so  young,  too  !  I  am 
very  sorry.  How  near  did  you  come  to  being  elected  ?  *  '  Not  very  near.  I 
only  got  a  hundred  and  sixty-nine  thousand  votes.'  *  A  hundred  and  sixty-nine 
thousand  votes,  and  not  elected  ? '  was  the  astonished  reply.  '  Why,  that  is 
more  than  all  the  candidates  together  ever  got  in  New  Jersey  !  A  hundred  and 
— ^good  Heavens,  sir  !  how  many  votes  does  it  take  to  elect  a  man  in  New  York? ' 

"'Auburn,  September  15th,  1838. 
"  *  Gentlemen  :     I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  communication  an- 
nouncing my  nomination  by  the  Whig  State  Convention,  recently  assembled  at  Utica,  for  the 
office  of  Governor  of  the  State. 

«  <  Be  pleased  to  make  known  to  the  members  of  that  body  that  I  accept  the  nomination, 
with  a  profound  sense  of  the  honor  conferred  upon  me  by  this  renewed  demonstration  of  the 
confidence  of  my  Whig  fellow-citizens. 

"  *  I  am,  gentlemen,  with  sincere  respect  and  esteem,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  *  W.  H.  Seward.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


530  A   GODCHILD  OP  WASHINGTON 

** The  close  of  the  contest,  brought  the  following  note  from  Mr.  Weed: 

**  Friday,  November  9th. 

**  *  Well,  dear  Seward,  we  are  victorious;  God  be  thanked,  gratefully  and  de- 
voutly thanked ! 

**  *  Judge  Miller  will  of  course  come  to  Albany  with  you.  We  want  the  aid  of 
his  experience  and  wisdom.  A  fearful  responsibility  is  upon  you.  God  grant 
you  the  light  necessary  to  guide  you  safely  through  !  I  go  to  New  York  this 
afternoon  to  temper  and  moderate  the  joy  and  rejoicings  of  our  friends.* 

"Great  were  the  Whig  merry-makings  and  festivities  over  the  result.  It 
seemed  almost  too  good  to  be  true  that  they  had  actually  gained  control  of  the 
state  government  at  last.  Eating  and  drinking  still  occupied  a  prominent  place 
at  political  assemblages — a  custom  doubtless  derived  from  England,  happily 
since  fallen  into  disuse. 


**  Cases  of  far  more  melancholy  nature  were  now  pressing  for  the  governor's 
judgment.  There  is  a  '  black  care  *  that  rides  on  the  shoulders  of  every  gov- 
ernor, that  follows  him  by  day,  haunts  him  by  night,  and  will  not  be  shaken 
off.  This  is  the  *  pardoning  power.'  There  are  two  or  three  thousand  poor 
wretches  always  in  prison,  or  on  their  way  there,  or  to  the  scaffold,  and  hardly 
one  of  them  but  has  either  a  wife  or  a  child,  or  a  friend,  to  implore  executive 
clemency.  Public  opinion  itself,  which  is  an  avenging  Nemesis  as  long  as  the 
culprit  is  at  large,  softens  as  soon  as  he  is  behind  bolts  and  bars ;  and  not  un- 
frequently  the  turnkey  who  locks  him  in,  the  public  prosecutor  who  arraigned 
him,  the  jurors  who  convicted,  and  even  the  judge  who  sentenced  him,  join  in 
the  appeal  for  his  release.  If  legal  and  religious  influence  is  wanting,  there  are 
always  clergymen  whose  hearts  incline  to  mercy,  and  lawyers  with  whom  *  stay 
of  proceedings '  is  a  part  of  their  vocation.  Yet,  if  the  governor  weakly  yields 
to  the  pressure,  the  same  instinct  of  self-preservation  in  the  community  which 
sent  the  criminal  to  jail  is  aroused  with  fresh  indignation  by  seeing  him  again 
at  liberty  in  the  streets.  But  the  suitors  for  mercy  will  take  no  denial.  How 
can  they  ?  Their  pleading  letters  come  in  every  mail ;  their  piteous  faces  are 
ever  round  the  door  of  the  executive  chamber.  They  watch  the  governor's 
path ;  they  wait  in  his  hall ;  they  sit  on  his  doorstep.  If  he  be  of  a  kindly, 
compassionate  nature,  disposed  to  listen  to  their  *  oft-told  tale '  of  misery,  he 
will  have  time  neither  to  eat,  nor  sleep,  nor  write  messages,  nor  make  appoint- 
ments. The  applicants  and  their  applications  are  often  unreasonable,  grotesque, 
and  absurd,  yet  always  sad  and  always  painful. 

**  The  year  (1839)  which  had  opened  with  the  *  wars  and  rumors  of  wars  *  of 
the  *  Patriots '  in  Canada,  was  not  to  close  without  a  call  to  arms  nearer  home. 
The  ancient  manor  of  Rensselaerwyck,  which  dated  back  to  the  time  of  the 
early  Dutch  settlers,  had  been  handed  down  from  father  to  son  in  the  Van 
Rensselaer  family,  through  a  long  line  of  'Patroons.'  While  modern  customs 
and  innovations  had  gradually  changed  the  aspect  of  the  whole  country,  society. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  HENRY  SEWARD  631 

and  government,  the  Patroon  and  his  tenants  were  still  continuing  the  old  usages 
of  feudal  tenure,  of  perpetual  leases,  of  rent  payable  in  fowls,  and  bushels  of 
wheat,  in  personal  service,  and  in  quarter  sales.  The  manor  comprised  a  broad 
region  of  Albany  and  Rensselaer  counties,  *  extending  northward,  up  along  both 
sides  of  Hudson  river,  from  Barren  Island  to  Kahoos,  and  east  and  west  each 
side  of  the  river  backward  into  the  woods,  twenty-four  English  miles.' 

'*  It  had  now  become  well  settled,  cultivated  and  improved.  The  tenants  had 
gradually  come  to  think  that  their  long  occupancy  of  the  lands,  and  their  im- 
provements, had  vested  at  least  a  part  of  the  ownership  in  themselves,  and  that 
the  rents  paid  during  so  long  a  series  of  years  more  than  compensated  for  the 
wild  land  which  the  first  Van  Rensselaers  had  sold  to  the  original  tenants.  This 
theory  had  been  vastly  strengthened  by  the  neglect  of  *  the  old  Patroon,'  Gen- 
eral Van  Rensselaer,  to  make  collections  of  his  rents.  When  he  died  in  the 
early  part  of  this  year,  the  manor  had  been  divided  between  his  sons,  Stephen 
taking  the  part  in  Albany  county,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  and  William 
that  on  the  eastern  side,  in  Rensselaer  county.  A  third  brother,  Courtlandt, 
took  the  real  estate  in  New  York  City.  It  was  in  Albany  county  that  the  troubles 
with  the  tenants  commenced,  the  young  Patroon's  lawyers  having  advised  him 
that  he  might  enforce  his  legal  right  to  collect  arrears.  When  this  claim  was 
made  in  behalf  of  the  heir,  the  tenants  very  generally  resolved  to  resist  it  as  il- 
legal and  unjust.  Legal  measures  were  taken  to  compel  payment ;  but,  when 
the  sheriff  went  out  upon  the  farms,  he  was  met  by  gatherings  of  angry  men, 
with  threats  and  denunciations.  Alarms  were  given  throughout  the  neighbor- 
hood, horns  sounded,  tar-barrels  fired,  and  the  obnoxious  writs  seized  and 
thrown  into  the  flames,  while  shouts  of  '  Down  with  the  rent ! '  were  heard  from 
the  gathering  crowd  of  rural  rioters,  who  with  brandished  sticks  and  arms,  and 
threats  of  personal  violence,  compelled  the  official  to  turn  his  horses'  heads  to- 
ward home.  Deputies  sent  on  similar  errands  to  various  localities  had  the  same 
experience.  There  still  remained  the  resource  of  the  posse  comitatus.  The 
sheriff  summoned  six  or  seven  hundred  citizens  to  appear  at  his  office  on  Mon- 
day morning,  at  ten  o'clock.  Great  was  the  excitement  and  much  the  merri- 
ment in  the  crowd  that  gathered  round  the  office,  either  in  obedience  to  his  call, 
or  from  curiosity  to  hear  the  results.  The  merriment  increased  when  Sheriff 
Archer  came  out  on  the  sidewalk,  and  commenced  to  call  the  roll,  which  showed 
that  he  was  no  respector  of  persons,  for  among  the  names  were  those  of  ex- 
Governor  Marcy,  Recorder  McKoun,  John  Van  Buren,  the  presidents  and  cash- 
iers of  the  banks,  the  Patroon's  lawyers,  and  the  Patroon  himself. 

"  The  posse  proceeded  on  horseback,  on  foot,  and  in  carriages,  with  the 
sheriff  in  command,  twelve  miles  from  the  town,  till  they  reached  a  hamlet  at 
the  foot  of  the  Helderberg.  But  here  the  posse,  summoned  according  to  law, 
met  another  posse,  not  summoned  at  all,  and  defiant  of  any  law  whatever.  The 
unlawful  gathering  outnumbered  the  lawful  one,  for  it  mustered  fifteen  or 
eighteen  hundred  men,  and  furthermore  it  had  clubs,  while  the  sheriff's  posse 
had  none.     The  sheriff  became  satisfied  that  the  whole  force  was  *  entirely  in- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


532  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

adequate  to  overcome  the  resistance/  an  opinion  in  which  his  whole  force 
unanimously  concurred.  So  they  retreated  to  Albany,  in  as  good  order  as  they 
went  out  of  it. 

**  Only  one  alternative  remained  to  vindicate  the  majesty  of  the  offended  law. 
That  was  to  apply  to  the  Governor,  'according  to  the  statute  in  such  case 
made  and  provided,'  for  a  military  force  to  enable  the  sheriff  to  execute  the 
process. 


**  The  United  States  Bank  had  now  (1842)  finally  collapsed.  It  had  over- 
thrown both  of  the  political  parties:  first,  that  which  opposed,  afterward,  that 
which  supported  it;  and  then  ended  by  destroying  itself.  There  were  many 
sad  incidents  of  individual  misfortune  attending  its  fall;  for,  while  prospering, 
everybody  had  been  eager  to  grasp  the  stock,  believing  no  other  so  safe.  One 
man,  living  in  Philadelphia,  had  invested  his  whole  property,  forty  thousand 
dollars,  in  it.  His  wife  had  twenty  thousand  in  her  own  right,  which  they  also 
put  in.  A  legacy,  the  next  year,  of  ten  thousand,  was  also  deposited,  and 
then  the  bank  collapsed ;  they  lost  every  farthing,  and  he  became  a  day  laborer, 
etc.,  etc. 


**  The  misguided  Americans  who  had  taken  part  in  the  '  Patriot  War '  and 
were  now  prisoners  at  Van  Dieman's  Land,  had  been  a  frequent  subject  of 
Seward's  correspondence  with  the  Government  at  Washington.  Moved  by  his 
representations,  and  by  various  considerations  which  showed  the  present  to  be 
a  favorable,  opportunity  for  obtaining  their  release,  Webster  urged  it  in  a  letter 
to  Lord  Ash  burton. 


*'  On  one  occasion  Seward  had  a  perplexing  legal  question,  arising  out  of  the 
settlement  of  an  estate.  Taking  the  papers  with  him  when  he  went  to  New 
York,  he  consulted  Chancellor  Kent,  asking  his  opinion  about  it.  The 
Chancellor  listened,  sat  a  few  moments  in  thought,  and  then  gave  his  opinion 
in  the  matter.  *  But,  Chancellor,'  said  Seward,  *  your  Commentaries,  which  I 
have  carefully  looked  into,  take  the  other  ground.  They  say  that  the  contrary 
view  is  the  correct  one.*  '  Do  they  ? '  said  the  Chancellor ;  '  let's  get  down  the 
book  and  see.'  The  book  was  taken  down,  the  passage  read,  and  the  Chan- 
cellor emphatically  gave  the  decision.  'The  book  is  right.  I  may  guess 
wrong  now,  but  when  I  wrote  the  book  I  knew.  Always  go  by  the  book  in 
preference  to  me.* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  HENRY  SEWARD  533 

"Not  merely  were  Seward's  views  on  political  subjects  comprehensive,  but 
the  same  characteristic  prevailed  in  all  his  dealings.  He  liked  toleration  better 
than  polemics,  and  in  business  matters  had  an  aversion  to  petty  stipulations. 
Once,  in  early  life,  he  gave  one-half  of  all  his  property  to  a  friend,  to  save  him 
from  bankruptcy.  His  habit  was  to  labor  hard  and  long,  travel  hard  and  long, 
give  liberally  and  spend  freely.  The  Chautauqua  enterprise  attracted  him  by 
its  breadth  and  scope,  and  did  not  frighten  him  by  its  complications,  for  he 
liked  to  overcome  difficulties.  When  one  of  the  copartners  became  alarmed  by 
a  financial  panic,  he  offered  to  take  his  share.  When,  a  few  years  later,  it 
seemed  to  him  that  the  company's  creditor's  were  to  be  unfairly  dealt  with  by  a 
plea  of  usury,  he  refused  to  join  in  making  it,  and  protected  their  rights  by 
placing  his  whole  interest  in  trust  for  their  benefit. 

**  So  in  regard  to  political  preferment.  He  was  ambitious  of  achievement, 
not  of  office.  He  sought  no  place,  and  was  reluctant  to  accept  any,  if  he  saw 
that  in  so  doing  he  was  crossing  the  ambition  of  friend  or  associate.  He  would 
have  preferred  to  leave  the  field  to  Granger  in  1838,  and  did  leave  it  to  Fillmore 
in  1844.  Always  free  in  conversation,  yet  what  he  said  of  friends  and  enemies 
behind  their  backs  might  have  been  repeated  to  their  faces.  He  put  generous 
construction  on  their  conduct,  never  exulted  in  an  advantage,  could  not  strike 
an  opponent  when  down,  and,  when  a  victory  was  gained,  would  take  no  part 
in  the  triumph  over  the  vanquished.  *  The  war  is  over  with  me,'  he  said, 
*  when  the  enemy  lays  down  his  arms.* 

**  He  had  no  great  respect  for  the  vox  populi^  for  he  knew  it  to  be  a  voice 
given  to  hasty  utterances  and  frequent  contradictions.  Yet  on  the  ultimate 
sound  judgment  of  the  people  he  always  relied.  His  own  speeches  and  acts,  so 
far  as  they  were  shaped  to  gain  popular  approbation,  sought  to  appeal  to  the 
calm  impartiality  of  future  years,  rather  than  to  the  excited  passions  of  the 
passing  hour.  When  revising  his  speeches,  he  would  say  of  some  expression 
which  he  was  warned  would  subject  him  to  attack,  '  Well,  I  think  that  will 
stand.' 

**  Whenever  he  prepared  an  address  or  public  communication  at  home,  he 
liked  to  read  it  aloud  to  Mrs.  Seward ;  and  though  her  suggested  corrections 
were  not  frequent,  they  were  usually  in  reference  to  some  point  of  taste,  or 
principle  that  commended  itself  to  his  judgment.  When  away  from  home,  he 
would  in  like  manner  read  to  some  intimate  friend.  In  this  case  it  was  perhaps 
not  only  for  the  sake  of  criticism,  but  for  the  suggestions  which  the  process  of 
reading  aloud  would  make  to  his  own  mind. 

**  He  was  not  sensitive  to  the  attacks  of  opposing  newspapers,  and  so  far  from 
being  galled  by  them,  generally  made  them  the  subject  of  pleasant  remark, 
'  The  newspaper  will  have  the  last  word,'  he  used  to  say;  *  and  it  is  not  seeking 
for  truth,  but  for  triumph.'  Undeserved  abuse  he  always  believed  would,  in  the 
long  run,  injure  its  author  more  than  its  object.  Misapprehension  by  friends  he 
would  endeavor  to  correct  by  kindly  word  or  letter;  but  he  would  not  allow 
himself  to  be  drawn  into  a  controversary  with  either  friend  or  foe  on  merely 


Digitized  by 


Google 


634  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

personal  grounds.  He  lightly  esteemed  the  value  of  personalities  as  a  weapon 
of  either  offence  or  defence  in  political  warfare,  but  addressed  himself  to  the 
measure  or  principle  involved.  He  believed  the  public  would  only  take  lasting 
interest  in  questions  that  concerned  their  own  welfare.  Whatever  temporary 
mistakes  they  might  fall  into  about  individuals,  their  calmer  judgment  would 
sooner  or  later  modify.  His  imperturbability  under  such  attacks  was  not  the 
fruit  of  stolid  indifference,  but  rather  of  that  equanimity  with  which  one  listens 
to  hasty  words  that  he  knows  will  afterward  be  regretted. 

**Not  unfrequently  his  friends  thought  him  too  lenient  in  judgment  when  he 
excused  his  adversaries  by  explaining  the  probable  motives  or  inducements  they 
had  for  apparently  malicious  acts.  Magnanimity  is  a  trait  difficult  of  appre- 
ciation by  those  who  do  not  possess  it.  With  the  mean  it  passes  for  meanness ; 
by  the  timid  it  is  ascribed  to  cowardice ;  by  the  cunning,  to  selfish  design.  It 
was  often  ludicrous  to  see  what  motives  were  ascribed  to  him  by  his  opponents, 
and  how  ingeniously  they  would  undertake  to  prove  his  acts  to  be  the  successive 
steps  of  some  deep-laid  scheme;  when,  in  reality,  they  were  the  natural  fruit  of 
some  generous  impulse  or  straightforward  sense  of  duty. 

**  Trifles  are  often  the  best,  because  the  most  unpremeditated  illustrations  of 
character.  His  love  of  decision,  breadth,  and  vigorous  energy,  in  all  things, 
showed  itself  in  the  details  of  daily  life.  He  liked  a  large  house,  and  plenty  of 
people  in  it ;  a  good  fire,  and  a  large  family-circle  round  it ;  a  full  table,  strong 
coffee,  and  the  dishes  *  hot  and  sweet  and  nice.*  He  preferred  long  rides,  long 
and  fatiguing  walks,  bathing  in  cold  water  or  strong  surf,  working  steadily  for 
hours,  and  even  taking  recreation  with  determination  and  perseverance.  No 
one  ever  saw  him  listless,  or  complaining  of  ennui.  His  habits  of  life  were  in 
literal  compliance  with  the  injunction,  *  Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth  to  do,  do 
it  with  thy  might.' 


*'  In  his  argument  on  the  preliminary  trial  in  reference  to  Freeman's  insanity 
(in  the  famous  negro  arraignment  for  murder),  he  made  allusion  to  the  feeling 
which  had  been  kindled  against  him  for  his  fidelity  in  a  cause  where  he  was 
doomed  to  defeat : 

"  *  In  due  time,  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  when  I  shall  have  paid  the  debt  of 
Nature,  my  remains  will  rest  here  in  your  midst,  with  those  of  my  kindred  and 
neighbors.  It  is  very  possible  they  may  be  unhonoured,  neglected,  spurned ! 
But,  perhaps,  years  hence,  when  the  passion  and  excitement  which  now  agitate 
this  community  shall  have  passed  away,  some  wandering  stranger,  some  lone 
exile,  some  Indian,  some  negro,  may  erect  over  them  an  humble  stone,  and 
thereon  this  epitaph,  *'  He  was  faithful !  "  ' 

**More  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  has  passed  since  these  painful  scenes. 
Judge  and  culprit,  prosecutor  and  defender,  all  have  gone  together  to  their  long 
account.     The  passion  and  excitement  which  agitated  the  convmunity  at  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  HENRY  SEWARD 


536 


hour  have  long  since  passed  away,  and  he  from  whom  this  appeal  was  wrung 
sleeps  peacefully  in  their  midst,  not  unhonored  or  neglected,  for  no  day  passes 
that  his  grave  is  not  visited  by  reverent  hearts,  or  strewed  with  flowers  by  loving 
hands.     On  the  marble  above  him  is  carved  the  epitaph  of  his  choice : 

'** He  was  faithful.'" 
Extracts  from  his  '*  Life  and  Letters,"  by  his  son,  Frederick  W.  Seward. 


^t'f^W^. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


536  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


HORATIO  SEYMOUR 

His  Life  Among  His  Neighbors. 
In  Memoriam 

Horatio  Seymour. 
Born  at  Pompey  Hill,  Onondaga 
County,  New  York,  May  31,  18 10. 

Married  Mary  Bleecker,  daughter 
of  John  R.  Bleecker,  and  Hetty  Bai- 
ley Linn,  at  Albany,  May  31,  1835. 

Died  at  Utica,  N.  Y.,  at  the  resi- 
dence of  his  sister,  Mrs.  Roscoe 
Conkling,  on  the  evening  of  Friday, 
February  12,  1886. 


**  Tqn  years  ago  to-day  the  shadow  of  a  great  sorrow  fell  over  our  city  and 
spread  rapidly  through  the  state  and  the  entire  country  as  the  sad  intelligence 
was  flashed  over  the  wires  that  Governor  Seymour  had  breathed  his  last. 

**Here  in  bis  own  home  where  he  had  lived  as  a  country  gentleman  and 
private  citizen  for  many  years  the  loss  was  felt  as  a  personal  one  by  young  and 
old,  high  and  low,  rich  and  poor ;  and  as  the  message  passed  from  friend  to 
friend,  'the  Governor  is  dead/  on  that  evening  in  February,  a  hush  and  silence 
pervaded  the  streets  and  thoroughfares  where  his  figure  had  been  a  familiar  one, 
as  it  was  slowly  realized  that  the  beautiful,  kindly  face  was  gone  from  us  forever. 

"Rarely  has  a  man  so  long  in  public  life  been  honored  with  more  noble,  ap- 
preciative tributes  to  his  memory.  They  were  the  more  excellent  from  the  fact 
that  they  were  not  all  entirely  eulogistic.  Many  of  the  men  who  wrote  them 
differed  far  too  widely  and  honestly  from  him  to  pour  forth  only  praise.  Yet  all 
united  in  expressing  their  admiration  for  his  high,  unsullied  character  and  his 
ability  as  a  statesman  and  publicist.  While  the  American  press  thus  accorded 
him  such  just  praise  the  foreign  journals  were  not  silent,  and  from  the  London 
Times  of  February  i6th,  1886,  the  following  beautiful  notice  is  taken : 

**  *  Horatio  Seymour,  whose  death  has  been  announced  from  his  rural  home 
in  the  centre  of  New  York  State,  was  perhaps  the  best  beloved  man  in  America. 
In  the  race  for  power  in  the  field  of  achievement  he  was  easily  outshone  by 
others,  but  for  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life  at  least  it  was  true  that  the  name  of 
no  other  American  could  so  surely  touch  the  chord  of  popular  feeling  and  enthu- 
siasm all  over  the  country. 

*'  *  With  but  few  exceptions  he  was  the  best  of  American  orators,  and  was 
without  any  exception  whatever,  the  kindliest,  most  attractive  and  valued  of 
American  publicists — alike  in  his  utterances  and  his  personality. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


y^C^  C<.^t^^^^?^    -ty^>y^ 


537 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HORATIO  SEYMOUR  639 

"  '  His  private  life  was  so  beneficent,  so  gracious  in  all  his  aspects,  that  the 
whole  country  came  to  know  of  it  and  to  take  pride  in  it  as  exemplifying  the 
very  highest  qualities  of  an  American  gentleman. 

** '  Death  has  of  late  dealt  unsparingly  with  American  notables,  but  there  has 
been  no  other  loss  in  recent  years  which  has  occasioned  one  tithe  of  the  genuine 
mourning,  or  evoked  one  tithe  of  the  heartfelt  eulogies  which  will  be  called  forth 
by  the  death  of  Horatio  Seymour.' 

**  While  such  able  pens  have  sketched  his  life  as  a  statesman,  it  has  seemed  as 
though  his  true  greatness  in  all  the  little  things  of  life — if  there  be  any  little 
things  with  God — the  kindly  generous  acts  and  deeds  which  made  up  such  a 
large  part  of  his  daily  life,  might  well  deserve  more  than  a  passing  notice ;  and 
it  is  to  record  these  gentle  lovable  qualities  of  mind  and  heart  which  go  so  far 
toward  the  making  of  a  great  character,  to  depict  him  as  a  friend  and  neighbor 
in  his  intercourse  with  his  townsmen  in  Utica  and  Deerfield,  that  these  words 
are  written. 

*' Horatio  Seymour  was  the  oldest  son  of  Henry  Seymour  and  Mary  Ledyard 
Forman,  his  wife.  Both  were  unusually  handsome,  striking  looking  people,  and 
it  is  not  claiming  too  much  to  assert  that  very  rarely  does  one  see  such  remark- 
ably fine  types  of  physical  beauty,  combined  with  the  high-bred  courtesy  of 
manner  which  always  marks  the  true  gentleman  and  gentlewoman,  as  were  mani- 
fested in  the  family  of  sons  and  daughters  born  to  them.  Mrs.  Rutger  B.  Miller, 
Horatio  Seymour,  Mrs.  Edward  F.  Shonnard,  John  F.  Seymour,  Mrs.  Ledyard 
Lincklaen  and  Mrs.  Roscoe  Conkling  formed  a  family  circle  the  eye  might  well 
delight  to  dwell  on  with  pride  and  pleasure. 

**  Horatio  Seymour  added  to  his  handsome  face  a  graceful,  soldierly  carriage, 
with  a  head  well  set  on  his  shoulders.  He  walked  remarkably  well  and  rapidly 
— moving  without  apparent  effort  or  motion  as  a  man  who  loved  to  walk,  which 
truly  he  did,  and  in  his  younger  days  he  was  a  most  graceful  dancer.  Even 
when  a  young  boy  his  face  was  strikingly  beautiful — 'just  like  a  sunbeam,*  said 
his  friend  and  neighbor,  David  Gray,  of  Marcy,  who  was  his  schoolmate  and 
r.lways  remembered  how  handsome  his  *  chum '  could  look  when  racing  and 
jumping  in  schoolboy  frolics.  Time  and  cultivation  and  'thought,  which  is 
always  carving  our  features,'  could  but  add  to  the  natural  gifts  of  face  and  man- 
ner until  they  had  formed  a  countenance  never  to  be  forgotten.  However 
strongly  people  might  differ  from  him  on  political  or  religious  subjects,  few 
could  resist  the  winning  charm  of  his  appearance  or  fail  to  be  impressed  with 
his  thoughtful,  intelligent  grasp  of  all  living  topics  of  the  day.  It  was  this  uni- 
versality of  interest  that  brought  him  so  closely  to  the  people. 

"  With  the  statesmen  of  his  time  he  ranked  a  peer. 

**  In  the  councils  of  his  church,  where  he  represented  his  parish  and  diocese 
for  many  years,  he  was  always  a  striking  figure,  and  delighted  to  devote  to  its 
service  much  of  the  best  of  his  time  and  talents.  The  bishops  and  clergy  were 
among  his  most  valued  friends  unto  his  life's  end ;  and  the  words  and  petitions 
of  the  beautiful  Liturgy  were  as  familiar  as  household  words  to  him,  springing 


Digitized  by 


Google 


640  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

unbidden  to  his  lips  in  hours  of  weakness  and  suffering  and  strengthening  him 
with  their  heavenly  comfort.  With  the  farmers  and  settlers  around  him  he  de- 
lighted to  converse  and  to  exchange  his  theoretical  for  their  practical  knowledge 
— and  the  *  Deerfield  Farmer  *  was  proud  of  his  title,  although  he  thought  the 
office  of  Road  Master,  to  which  he  was  afterward  appointed,  a  very  high  and 
exalted  one. 

*'As  the  first  President  of  the  Oneida  Historical  Society  he  infused  something 
of  his  own  deep  interest  and  enthusiasm  into  its  members,  and  with  what  keen 
delight  would  he  have  witnessed  the  forming  of  our  various  patriotic  societies 
for  both  men  and  women  to  honor  and  commemorate  the  deeds  of  our  brave, 
heroic  forefathers. 

**  No  country  can  be  truly  great  that  forgets  and  neglects  its  past  history.  We 
owe  it  to  the  dead  to  remember  their  virtues,  and  when  wrong  has  been  done  we 
can  learn  from  the  past  to  avoid  its  errors  and  mistakes.  History  should  not.be 
merely  glorification ;  it  should  record  the  truth  and  thus  allow  the  past  to  in- 
struct the  present  in  well  doing  when  possible  and  in  acknowledging  faults  and 
failures. 

"His  great  love  of  flowers  and  plants  was  inherited  from  his  mother,  whose 
botanical  knowledge  was  remarkable  in  its  day ;  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  field 
and  moor  gave  him  an  intense  interest  in  country  life.  A  walk  or  drive  with 
him  across  the  *  Flats '  was  to  have  your  attention  attracted  to  all  the  various 
forms  of  growth  of  leaf  and  flowers.  He  knew  the  spot  to  look  for  the  earliest 
hepatica  and  blood  roots ;  and  all  the  wild  flowers  of  his  farm  were  as  well 
known  to  him  as  the  faces  of  his  neighbors.  His  favorite  microscope  was  kept 
ready  for  use  on  his  table  when  specimen  after  specimen  would  be  examined 
with  the  keenest  pleasure.  Geology,  astronomy,  meteorology,  all  came  within 
the  scope  of  his  active  mind.  He  was  always  a  student  in  Dame  Nature's 
school,  and  had  a  rare  faculty  of  conversing  instructively  and  delightfully  on  all 
these  themes. 

"The  approach  to  the  Deerfield  Farm — ^Glen  Davie '  as  it  was  sometimes 
called — was  through  a  picturesque  lane  where  he  had  planted  a  row  of  the  tam- 
arack trees  of  which  he  was  so  fond,  both  in  their  exquisite  tints  of  tender  green 
in  the  early  spring,  and  in  the  golden  glory  of  their  autumnal  prime.  They 
stand  to-day  a  living  monument  to  his  memory. 

**  This  lane  led  away  from  the  river  road,  and  it  was  not  until  a  bold  sweep 
of  the  carriage  drive  had  been  passed  that  the  full  beauty  of  the  site  of  his  house 
and  the  wide  expanse  of  the  Mohawk  valley  broke  upon  the  eye.  The  fertile 
fields  sloping  down  to  the  river,  dotted  with  magnificent  elms,  the  city  of  Utica 
half  hidden  in  its  trees,  the  line  of  southern  hills  rising  grandly  in  the  distance, 
the  occasional  gleam  of  the  river  as  it  curved  and  doubled  on  itself  through  the 
rich  flats,  what  a  noble  prospect  it  was  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  in  seed  time 
and  harvest,  equally  beautiful. 

"  *  I  am  inclined  to  think  our  winter  landscapes  are  as  fine  as  our  summer 
ones,*  he  observed  on  a  brilliant  winter's  day.     '  We  now  get  such  a  perfect  idea 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HORATIO  SEYMOUR  641 

of  the  beauty  of  outline  in  our  large  elm  and  maple  trees.  Every  branch  and 
twig  stands  out  in  perfect  relief  against  the  intense  blue  of  the  sky,  and  when 
the  sunset  lights  up  the  crowns  and  boles  of  these  giants,  they  are  indeed  trees 
of  glory.  I  always  feel  like  taking  off  my  hat  to  these  superb  elms.  They  in- 
spire me  with  a  feeling  that  amounts  to  reverence.' 

*'An  enormous  black  cherry  that  stood  for  many  years  in  front  of  his  house 
was  at  all  seasons  a  source  of  delight  and  interest ;  it  held  the  enormous  antlers 
of  the  moose  he  had  shot  in  the  Adirondacks;  it  was  the  nesting  spot  of  in- 


THE  DEERFIELD  FARM. 
"  Glen  Davie." 

numerable  birds  and  on  its  bark  he  loved  in  winter  to  hang  little  baskets  with 
lard  and  suet  for  the  chickadees  and  nut  hatches  to  feed  upon,  listening  with 
pleasure  to  their  cheery  chattering  in  return.  It  was  like  the  loss  of  a  friend 
when  a  severe  storm  laid  it  prostrate  and  its  beauty  was  gone  forever.  *  How  is 
the  mighty  fallen,'  was  his  ejaculation ;  '  it  is  as  though  the  King  of  the  forest 
had  been  laid  low.' 

**An  ice  storm  that  coated  the  trees  with  glistening  diamonds,  the  occasional 
*  rime '  on  the  fine  evergreen  and  other  foliage  shrubs  around  the  place  aroused 
his  enthusiasm  to  the  highest  pitch  and  on  a  cold  winter's  night  the  whole  house- 
hold was  aroused  to  see  the  effect  of  light  fleecy  snow  on  the  rounded  tops  of 
the  apple  trees  near  the  house.  The  moon  broke  suddenly  through  the  clouds 
and  tipped  each  branch  and  spray  with  silvery  sheen  ;  and  the  orchard  looked 
as  though  in  fullest  bloom.  *  What  a  world  of  beauty  we  live  in,  and  what  a 
shame  to  sleep  away  these  beautiful  nights  when  there  is  so  much  to  enjoy ;  but, 
(and  here  came  a  suspicious  twinkle  in  his  bright  brown  eyes),  I  am  beginning 


Digitized  by 


Google 


642  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

to  feel  a  little  sleepy  myself,  and  I  want  you  all  to  stay  up  and  enjoy  it,  and  tell 
me  about  it  in  the  morning.' 

'*  He  was  no  horseman  ;  his  slow  plodding  steeds  and  old-fashioned  country 
wagons  were  apt  to  excite  humorous  comments  from  the  travelers  on  the  country 
road  from  Deerfield  to  Utica,  where  they  were  such  familiar  objects.  His  prog- 
ress was  sure  to  be  a  slow  one,  for  he  was  perpetually  stopping  to  exchange  greet- 
ings with  his  neighbors  or  *  to  give  them  a  lift '  to  town,  or  to  do  anything  to 
help  his  fellow-man  in  the  little  matters  of  friendly  accommodation.  Of  *  uni- 
versal philanthropy  *  he  had  no  opinion,  but  his  heart  was  overflowing  with  the 
kindly  spirit  which  prompted  to  deeds  of  friendliness  and  charity  in  daily  life. 

'*  *  This  man  makes  me  ashamed  of  myself,'  said  Seth  Green,  the  noted  Fish 
Commissioner  of  the  state,  who  had  been  staying  with  him  for  a  few  days. 
*  As  we  rode  over  to  town  the  Governor  had  a  pleasant  word  for  every  man, 
woman  and  child  we  met  on  the  road,  and  offered  to  give  half  the  town  of 
Deerfield  a  *  ride  in  his  carriage  !  * 

*'  What  a  vehicle  that  was  !  A  low  swinging  rockaway  or  Jersey  milk  cart, 
as  it  was  often  jestingly  called  ;  with  the  Governor  driving  *  old  Jimmy  '  from 
the  back  seat,  and  the  front  of  the  carriage  filled  in  with  baskets  of  fruit  and 
vegetables  to  give  away  en  route. 

*'  His  apple  orchard  was  filled  with  the  early  varieties,  and  was  of  course 
often  visited  by  the  boys  of  the  neighborhood.  On  one  occasion  the  Governor 
strolling  through  his  grounds  on  a  Sunday  afternoon,  came  upon  a  large  party 
of  small  boys  busily  helping  themselves  to  the  best  on  the  trees.  *  Now,  boys,' 
said  he,  '  you  must  hurry  and  fill  your  bags ;  a  very  cross  old  gentleman  lives 
up  the  hill,  and  if  he  catches  you  there  will  be  trouble.  I  don't  know  what  he 
wouldn't  do  to  you,  but  if  you  hurry  away  now  and  don't  come  back  I  will 
promise  not  to  tell.'  And  so  helping  them  to  fill  the  bags  he  hurried  them  off, 
laughing  heartily  at  the  grim  picture  he  had  drawn  of  himself. 

**  The  Sister's  of  Charity  of  St.  John's  came  with  a  party  of  orphans  one 
afternoon  and  asked  permission  to  picnic  in  his  woods,  a  short  distance  from  the 
house.  The  Governor  became  so  interested  in  the  clean,  hearty,  happy-looking 
children  that  he  sent  off  directly  to  town  for  ice  cream,  and  when  the  time  for 
going  home  came  he  had  up  all  the  farm  wagons  and  hay  racks  and  gave  the 
children  such  a  happy,  rollicking  hay  ride  they  had  never  even  dreamed  of  be- 
fore. From  that  time  on,  the  visit  of  St.  John's  orphans  became  an  annual 
affair,  looked  forward  to  with  as  much  pleasure  by  the  host  as  by  the  children, 
and  on  the  day  of  his  funeral  no  more  genuine  mourners  were  present  than  the 
good  sisters,  and  their  little  charges.  As  the  procession  passed  the  Asylum  on 
John  street,  the  children  were  drawn  up  in  line  on  the  outside  of  the  house, 
while  the  little  ones  were  grouped  in  the  windows  with  the  sisters — a  sorrowful 
group,  paying  this  tribute  of  respect  and  affection  to  one  who,  with  no  child  of 
his  own,  entered  so  fully  into  the  pleasures  of  these  motherless  and  fatherless 
children. 

**  <  I  never  know  how  to  talk  to  children/  he  once  said,  •  but  I  let  them  talk 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HORATIO  SEYMOUR  643 

to  me  and  find  great  pleasure  in  hearing  their  wise  little  speeches — so  full  of  in- 
experience and  perfect  confidence.* 

"It  is  often  said  the  whole  spirit  and  mind  of  a  man  will,  if  he  has  oppor- 
tunity, express  itself  in  the  appointments  and  furnishings  of  his  house.  None 
could  deny  this  truth  after  a  visit  of  a  few  hours  at  *  The  Farm.'  The  simple, 
unpretending  rooms  were  filled  with  treasures  of  furnishing  unknown  to  any 
mere  *  Decorator '  or  collector  of  bric-a-brac.  Every  quaint  table  and  chair 
and  clock  had  a  definite  meaning  and  a  story  to  tell  of  patriotic  ownership,  of 
family  history  and  association.  The  Dutch  vases  on  the  mantelpiece  were  re- 
minders of  the  Mappas,  and  their  connection  with  the  Holland  Land  Company, 
Bishop  White's  chair  and  Daniel  Webster's  chair  combined  both  church  and 
state,  while  the  quaint,  many-paned  window  at  the  end  of  his  library  came  from 
Faneuil  Hall.  The  beautiful  heavy  carvings  over  the  doors  were  brought  up 
from  Albany  and  rescued  from  destruction  when  one  of  the  oldest  houses  was 
demolished.  The  spirit  of  refined  intelligent  simplicity  pervaded  the  whole 
house.  Every  nook  and  corner  held  something  of  interest  as  well  as  beauty, 
and  the  inanimate  pieces  of  furniture  were  the  outward  expression  of  inward 
intellectual  taste  and  grace.  His  library  shelves  were  filled  with  books  of  state 
craft,  of  history,  both  local  and  general,  of  delightfully  illustrated  books  on 
botany,  trees,  birds,  insects,  fishes,  everything  that  pertained  to  the  wonderful 
world  around  him.  The  walls  of  this  room  presented  a  somewhat  sombre  ap- 
pearance, but  were  covered  with  framed  colonial  autograph  letters,  rare  prints 
of  Hogarth's,  Revolutionary  swords  and  canes,  Indian  arrow  heads,  tomahawks 
and  flints,  old  fowling  pieces,  old  maps,  old  records  of  the  sale  of  slaves  from 
the  New  York  colony  to  the  colony  of  Massachusetts,  'in  the  name  of  God  and 
the  Christian  Religion  '  in  171 1.  The  huge  hospitable  fireplace  was  lined  with 
Dutch  tiles  and  crowned  with  a  colonial  mantelpiece,  with  fine  allegorical 
figures  on  its  panels.  Everything  had  an  interest  and  a  value  far  beyond  the 
ordinary  stereotyped  library  of  much  greater  pretensions.  The  whole  house 
was  an  object  lesson  of  public  and  family  history,  yet  there  were  but  few  things 
therein  that  were  not  within  the  reach  of  anyone  who  had  the  thought  to  ap- 
preciate and  the  eye  to  behold  the  value  of  these  records  of  the  past. 

**  Here  he  and  Mrs.  Seymour  led  a  happy,  contented  life,  given  only  to  those 
of  refined  tastes  in  the  country.  Mrs.  Seymour's  gracious  manners  were  those 
of  a  lady  of  the  olden  school,  while  her  ready  wit  and  quickness  at  repartee 
made  her  an  agreeable  companion  at  the  fireside  as  well  as  at  the  more  public  re- 
ceptions. During  the  greater  part  of  the  year  an  evening  visitor  was  apt  to  find 
them  both  seated  around  the  blazing  fire  on  the  hearth  (the  Seymours  were  all 
fire  worshippers),  enjoying  a  game  of  cards  or  backgammon.  To  receive  the 
cordial  welcome  of  their  greeting  and  to  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  a  social  hour 
with  them,  was  to  receive  a  lasting  impression  of  high-bred  simplicity  of  man- 
ner combined  with  rare  gifts  of  intellectual  interesting  conversation. 

*'  There  was  always  some  object  of  beauty  or  interest  to  be  shown  and  infor- 
mation asked  for  in  return.     There  is  such  a  quality  as  intelligent  ignorance — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


644  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

an  ignorance  that  seeks  to  be  enlightened  and  that  draws  instruction  from  all 
reliable  sources.  Thus  the  visitor  often  felt  that  he  had  conferred  as  well  as  re- 
ceived a  pleasure  never  to  be  forgotten  while  memory  holds  her  own. 

'*  There  was  a  quiet  humor  about  Governor  Seymour  that  was  irresistible,  and 
how  keenly  he  enjoyed  the  fun  and  frolic  inseparable  from  the  large  circle  of 
nieces  and  nephews  who  surrounded  him  ;  he  was  always  a  most  welcome  addi- 
tion to  their  numbers  and  without  taking  any  very  active  part  was  a  close  ob- 
server of  all  that  was  going  on  around  him,  taking  all  the  jests  in  excellent  part 
and  often  quoting  them  when  the  authors  had  forgotten  them. 

**  Perhaps  never  did  Governor  Seymour's  striking  appearance  show  more  prom- 
inently than  at  the  time  of  the  reunion  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  at 
Utica  in  September  of  1875.  The  opera  house  was  beautifully  decorated  with 
flags  and  flowers,  and  the  large  platform  built  over  the  stage  was  crowded  with 
noted  men  of  military  and  civil  fame.  Governor  Seymour  had  dined  with 
President  Grant,  General  Sherman,  General  Hooker  and  others  at  Senator 
Conkling's  and  declined  an  invitation  to  occupy  a  seat  on  the  stage,  fearing  the 
fatigue  of  so  much  excitement.  But  the  president  and  generals  would  take  no 
refusal  and  promised  he  should  not  be  asked  to  speak ;  his  presence  they  in- 
sisted on  having. 

**  The  scene  at  the  opera  house  was  most  inspiring.  It  was  crowded  to  the 
very  roof  and  as  the  distinguished  guests  and  officers  appeared  on  the  stage  the 
utmost  enthusiasm  prevailed.  Cheer  upon  cheer  arose  and  the  name  of  each  of 
the  great  men  was  called  out  with  deafening  applause.  Governor  Seymour  took 
advantage  of  the  turmoil  to  enter  quietly  and  seated  himself  well  in  the  back- 
ground, but  with  no  avail.  He  was  loo  well  known  and  far  too  much  beloved 
to  pass  unnoticed  and  repeated  cries  of  *  Seymour,  Seymour,'  compelled  him  to 
come  forward  and  acknowledge  the  compliment,  looking  so  splendidly  well  and 
handsome  from  the  pleasure  and  excitement  that  he  well  deserved  the  verdict  of 
having  by  all  odds  the  finest  form  and  face  of  any  man  present. 

*'  *  Brother  Horatio  carried  off"  all  the  honors,'  said  Mrs.  Conkling,  who  was 
watching  the  proceedings  with  intense  interest  from  one  of  the  boxes.  *  I  was 
so  proud  of  him  and  the  generals  from  north  and  south  declared  it  was  worth 
coming  thousands  of  miles  to  meet  him.'  When  we  recall  that  many  of  these 
men  had  been  bitterly  opposed  to  him  politically,  and  as  some  of  them  honestly 
confessed  had  formed  a  very  poor  opinion  of  him  in  every  other  way,  the  power 
of  his  personality  is  brought  more  fully  into  prominence. 

*'  Still  another  ovation  was  to  greet  him  later  on  in  the  evening.  Colonel  G. 
J.  Waterman  was  the  eloquent  orator  of  the  occasion  and  when  the  applause 
following  his  speech  had  subsided  cries  long  and  loud  arose  for  *  Grant,  Grant,* 
who  at  length  slowly  arose  from  his  chair  and  in  a  very  few  words  expressed  his 
pleasure  at  being  with  his  friends,  but  his  dislike  at  being  asked  to  speak  and 
his  diffidence  in  doing  so  ;  but  he  added  dryly,  and  pointing  to  General  Sher- 
man and  others,  *  there  are  those  who  are  not  troubled  with  any  of  this  sort  of 
diffidence.*     General   Sherman,    General   Hooker  and   General   Slocum  then 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HORATIO  SEYMOUR  545 

followed  in  brief,  witty,  telling  speeches.  General  Sherman  was  especially 
happy,  both  in  his  humorous  and  pathetic  allusions  which  followed  each  other  in 
a  rapid,  almost  breathless  succession  and  which  in  a  few  moments  electrified  the 
whole  audience.  General  Slocum  abounded  in  happy  allusions  to  the  past  and 
the  present  and  then  once  more  arose  the  cries  of  *  Seymour,  Seymour,*  and  the 
Governor  was  compelled  to  come  forward.  Never  did  he  speak  more  earnestly, 
more  beautifully,  and  never  did  he  look  so  perfectly  the  statesman  and  the  ele- 
gant cultivated  man. 

'*  After  alluding  to  the  embarrassment  he  felt  as  a  man  of  peace  in  addressing 
men  of  such  soldierly  deeds,  he  turned  toward  the  president  and  bowing  courte- 
ously to  him,  continued,  *  I  think  I  have  some  soldierly  traits  myself;  at  all 
events,  General  Grant,  you  must  acknowledge  that  in  a  little  contest  you  and  I 
had  not  long  ago,  you  ran  a  great  deal  better  and  further  than  I  did.'  This'lell- 
ing  allusion  to  the  late  presidential  contest  between  the  two  men  brought  down 
the  house  in  tumultuous  applause.  General  Grant,  though  convulsed  with 
laughter  (as  were  also  General  Sherman  and  General  Hooker  at  this  witty  com- 
pliment and  humorous  allusion  to  the  governor's  defeat)  arose  and  bowed  his 
acknowledgments  to  the  graceful  speaker. 

**  The  Governor  was  not  always  a  fluent  talker.  Unless  the  subject  interested 
him  he  would  sit  in  a  dreamy  silence,  and  was  often  a  failure  at  a  dinner,  where 
he  could  not  '  talk  to  order.'  Nor  was  he  always  a  good  listener  to  the  conver- 
sation of  others,  and  "was  apt  to  break  the  thread  of  discourse  by  irrelevant  re- 
marks, often  giving  offence,  as  when  a  pompous  politician  was  expounding  his 
views  at  some  length  he  wickedly  played  with  a  frolicsome  kitten  on  the  carpet 
and  allowed  all  the  arrows  aimed  at  him  to  fall  harmlessly  on  the  ground.  But 
let  the  topic  interest  him  and  he  would  give  to  the  humblest  man  his  earnest  at- 
tention in  both  listening  and  responding. 

**  He  was  constitutionally  prone  to  attacks  of  severe  depression  which  ren- 
dered him  negligent  of  ordinary  social  duties  and  observances.  His  friends  were 
often  offended  at  his  failure  to  present  himself  at  the  proper  hour  after  accepting 
their  invitations,  and  as  equally  propitiated  and  delighted  by  his  sudden  appear- 
ance at  unexpected  seasons,  in  happiest  mood  for  conversing  and  charming  a 
whole  circle  of  people. 

"Among  the  many  beautiful  tributes  to  Governor  Seymour  none  were  more 
just  and  appreciative  than  that  written  by  Rev.  James  Bolles,  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio.  It  is  not  all  praise ;  he  recognized  the  weak  points  in  his  character  and 
gave  the  full  justice  to  his  strong  qualities.  After  enumerating  the  many  qual- 
ifications he  had  for  making  a  successful  clergyman,  he  concluded  with  this  de- 
lightful sentence,  'and  he  would  have  made  a  splendid  Vicar  of  Wakefield.' 
This  irresistibly  recalls  the  testimony  of  his  Military  Secretary,  Colonel  William 
Kidd,  of  Albany,  who  saw  him  in  daily  intercourse  with  all  classes  and  condi- 
tions of  men  and  writes  as  follows  of  his  former  chief:  <  If  Governor  Seymour 
had  a  weakness  it  was  in  believing  every  man  was  as  honest  as  himself  until 
their  actions  convinced  him  to  the  contrary ;  in  this  way  he  was  frequently  im- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


546  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

posed  upon  by  undeserving  persons  to  whom  he  gave  appointments  whose  con- 
duct became  a  source  of  embarrassment  to  him  afterward.  His  kindness  and 
charity  were  beyond  measure.  I  was  his  almoner  to  those  who  applied  at  the 
executive  office  and  know  how  freely  he  gave,  especially  to  the  families  of  con- 
victs or  persons  applying  for  pardons  for  their  relatives.  He  gave  strict  orders 
they  should  never  be  refused  access  to  him.  Many  of  them  were  taken  over  to 
his  house  by  a  messenger  for  food  and  rest  and  were  there  provided  with  tickets 
or  passes  home.  I  truly  think  that,  including  subscriptions  to  entertainments, 
etc.,  these  charities  absorbed  nearly  all  his  salary.  He  was  apt  to  be  a  victim 
to  all  collectors  of  subscriptions  and  schemers,  and  could  never  be  trusted  for 
one  moment  to  contend  with  a  book  agent. 

"While  most  thoroughly  appreciating  refinement  of  manner  and  feeling 
wherever  he  met  it,  he  had  no  sympathy  with  pompous  pretension  to  rank  and 
family  based  upon  mere  pride  of  wealth  and  so-called  '  position  '  and  some  of 
his  keenest  shafts  of  irony  were  aimed  at  these  follies. 

**  On  being  told  that  in  a  neighboring  town  it  was  absolutely  required  to  keep 
horses  and  carriage  and  live  in  a  certain  street,  if  social  position  was  to  be  main- 
tained, he  replied  very  blandly,  *Ah,  is  it  possible?  In  Utica  it  is  different; 
you  may  live  where  you  please,  but  you  must  keep  a  cow.  Mrs.  Seymour  and  I 
have  set  up  ours. ' 

**  Who  shall  attempt  to  enumerate  or  describe  his  deeds  of  neighborly  kind- 
ness, the  thousand  and  one  ways  his  heart  devised  to  help  his  fellow-men.  To 
this  day  you  have  but  to  mention  his  name  and  you  touch  a  well  spring  of  grate- 
ful acknowledgments  from  those  he  had  helped  and  who  after  the  lapse  of  so 
many  years  hold  his  name  in  loving  memory. 

*'A  story  he  was  fond  of  telling  to  illustrate  the  terrible  lack  of  courteous 
treatment  among  our  native  Americans  was  quite  irresistible  in  its  way.  A  poor 
German  had  moved  into  the  neighborhood,  out  of  work  and  not  able  to  speak  a 
word  of  English.  Governor  Seymour  spoke  no  foreign  tongue,  but  his  warm 
heart  understood  all  languages,  and  he  gave  the  man  speedy  relief  from  present 
needs  and  secured  him  work.  The  German's  gratitude  knew  no  bounds  and 
whenever  he  saw  the  dear  old  Governor  driving  along  the  river  road  in  the  Jer- 
sey cart  he  would  draw  himself  up  on  the  side  of  the  road,  and  bowing  pro- 
foundly, almost  to  the  ground,  stammer  out:  'Hullo,  Gofernor  Seymours; 
Hullo,  Sirs  ! '  *  Now,'  said  the  Governor,  '  that  was  the  only  salutation  between 
man  and  man  he  ever  heard  and  he  supposed  it  to  be  our  customary  greeting. 
What  he  will  do  when  he  discovers  it  is  not  our  best  form,  I  don't  know.  I 
tremble  to  think  of  it,  for  his  outward  gesture  and  tone  of  voice  is  so  profoundly 
respectful  and  so  illy  suited  to  his  form  of  speech.  I  really  must  break  it  to  him 
gently  some  day,'  and  he  would  laugh  most  heartily  at  the  impending  catas- 
trophe. 

•'A  black  woman  who  had  come  from  New  Jersey  with  his  mother  when  a 
young  girl,  and  had  lived  a  slave  and  afterward  a  free  woman  in  her  house  for 
many  years  was  aided  and  befriended  by  the  Governor  when  rendered  helpless 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HORATIO  SEYMOUR  547 

by  the  infirmities  of  years.  Word  was  finally  sent  to  him  of  her  death  at  a  very 
advanced  age  at  Oswego.  He  telegraphed  promptly :  *  Have  Violet  properly 
buried  and  send  me  the  bill.'  Some  days  afterward  he  drove  over  to  Utica  in 
his  very  poorest  wagon,  drawn  by  the  sorriest  of  steeds.  '  Has  any  special  mis- 
fortune befallen  you  ?  '  he  was  asked.  *  Well,  yes.  I  have  had  such  a  bill  sent 
me  for  Violet's  funeral  I  can  scarcely  afibrd  to  keep  up  even  this  appearance 
much  longer.'  All  the  darkeys  in  Oswego  had  taken  a  ride  at  his  expense,  and 
the  function  was  heralded  as  *  Governor  Seymour's  funeral,'  and  most  regally 
did  they  honor  his  memory  by  riding  in  his  chariots ! 

"  He  was  an  enthusiastic  lover  and  admirer  of  the  great  Northern  Wilderness, 
with  its  lakes  and  streams  and  trackless  forests,  and  detected  with  the  quick  eye 
of  a  landscape  painter  all  the  beautiful  play  of  light  and  shade,  the  still  reflec- 
tions in  the  quiet  waters,  the  wonderful,  endless  variety  of  color  and  form  of 
foliage,  the  clear,  brilliant  atmosphere,  the  endless  perspective  of  mountains  and 
hills,  holding  all  the  wonderful  colors  of  sunlight  and  moonlight  in  their  caverns 
and  crevices.  It  is  doubtful  if  he  ever  drew  or  painted  a  line,  but  no  man  ever 
appreciated  more  fully  the  power  of  pencil  and  brush.  *  You  may  write  or  de- 
scribe an  object  at  length,  but  three  skillful  strokes  of  a  pencil  and  the  thing 
stands  before  you.* 

^*  He  was  not  a  good  shot  as  a  sportsman,  though  he  brought  down  a  deer  oc- 
casionally, and  most  bitterly  did  he  deplore  their  wholesale  slaughter  in  the 
Adirondacks.  In  the  excitement  of  the  chase  he  could  kill  one,  but  his  anger 
was  raised  to  its  highest  pitch  at  the  idea  of  floating  for  deer,  of  alluring  one 
of  the  beautiful  creatures  to  swim  confidingly  up  to  your  boat,  dazzled  by  the 
bright  light,  and  then  in  cold  blood  to  plunge  a  knife  into  its  throat.  *  What 
was  the  thing  that  pleased  you  most  in  the  woods?  '  was  once  asked  him.  *A 
doe  and  two  nearly  grown  fawns  feeding  on  the  lily  pads  at  a  spring  hole  close 
by  the  lake.'  'Did  you  fire  at  them?'  The  fire  flashed  from  his  eyes  as  he 
said  hotly  :   *  No,  I  did  not.     I  could  as  soon  have  fired  at  my  own  friends.* 

"Were  there  no  blemishes — no  faults  in  his  character?  Is  this  a  landscape 
without  a  shadow  to  bring  out  the  full  beauty  of  the  sunlight?  He  was  a 
man  of  flesh  and  blood,  not  of  wood  or  stone,  and  therefore  he  had  faults ;  he 
was  a  man  of  head  and  heart,  but  head  and  heart  must  often  err  before  the 
rounded  symmetrical  character  is  attained.  Yet  even  his  failings  leaned  toward 
virtue's  side.  He  was  charged  with  being  unduly  cautious  when  boldness  was 
required;  those  who  disliked  him  called  this  caution  the  extreme  of  diplomacy 
or  worse  still  a  lack  of  courage.  But  a  man  who  walked  from  the  St.  Nicholas 
Hotel  down  to  the  City  Hall  on  the  day  of  the  July  riots,  in  1864,  without  any 
guard  or  means  of  defence,  refusing  even  the  protection  of  a  carriage,  in  spite 
of  the  remonstrances  of  the  city  officials,  can  never  be  accused  justly  with  lack 
of  courage  in  the  hour  of  need,  and  his  bravery  called  forth  the  warmest  admi- 
ration of  all  who  witnessed  it.  He  was  a  man  of  high  temper  when  once 
aroused,  but  as  a  rule  held  it  well  under  control;  those  who  once  experienced 
his  anger  had  the  sensation  forever  after  of  having  been  temporarily  struck  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


548  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

lightning.  He  was  charged  with  being  too  credulous  and  aiding  the  undeserv- 
ing, and  of  rewarding,  not  punishing,  his  enemies ;  of  being  a  bitter  partisan, 
a  Democrat  of  the  Democrats,  although  some  of  his  lifelong  friends  were  Re- 
publicans ;  of  being  too  entirely  devoted  to  the  Empire  State  to  the  neglect  of  the 
Union.  His  far-seeing  judgment  could  never  be  limited  by  the  natural  or  po- 
litical boundaries  of  New  York,  and  his  most  glowing  eulogies  of  her  position 
and  the  wonderful  system  of  lakes  and  rivers  originated  from  his  grasp  of  the 
fact  that  she  was  thus  naturally  the  keystone  of  the  arch  of  all  the  states.  '  Read 
his  many  beautiful  addresses,  long  after  he  had  retired  from  politics,  before  the 
different  historical  societies  of  the  state  and  no  doubt  will  be  left  of  his  love  of 
the  whole  country.  If  New  York  came  first,  the  other  states  followed  closely 
after. 

<*  What  wonder  is  it  this  man  was  so  greatly  beloved  ;  that  to  so  many  of  us 
there  is  a  lonely  feeling  as  we  tread  the  old  familiar  streets  where,  on  these 
bright  winter  afternoons,  his  face  was  seen  to  greet  us  on  his  way  to  his  office  on 
the  corner  of  Broad  and  Genesee  streets,  or  on  Whitesboro  street,  where  the 
houses  of  three  different  members  of  his  family  were  like  homes  to  him,  and 
where  his  coming  was  looked  for  as  part  of  the  daily  sunshine  of  life !  What 
wonder  that  the  spot  where  he  rests  at  peace  in  Forest  Hill  Cemetery  is  thronged 
with  people  on  any  pleasant  holiday  afternoon,  anxious  to  pay  their  loving  trib- 
ute to  one  who  in  life  was  so  truly  their  friend  ! 

**  The  River  road  and  '  The  Farm  *  are  as  beautiful  as  ever,  but  the  spirit  of 
the  place  has  fied.  The  winter  sunshine  pours  a  golden  flood  through  the  windows 
as  in  days  of  yore,  yet  a  chill  of  desolation  and  sorrow  strikes  to  the  heart  as 
one  realizes  here  more  than  in  any  other  spot  the  Governor  is  dead. 

•*  *  Peace  to  his  gentle  spirit.'  Surely  if  true  goodness  finds  reward  in  the 
next  world,  there  was  joy  in  Paradise  when  the  soul  of  Seymour  entered  there. 
Never  will  his  memory  fade  from  the  minds  of  the  citizens  whose  privilege  it 
was  to  know  him  in  his  own  home.  While  the  hills  of  Deerfield  stand  silent 
guard  beside  the  valley  that  he  loved,  his  name  will  be  preserved  with  tender 
vigilance  from  the  obliterating  hand  of  time." 

By  his  niece,  Blandina  Dudley  Milleiu 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


J^o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QERRIT  SMITH  561 

GERRIT  SMITH 
An  American  Philanthropist 

**  Gerrit  Smith,  philanthropist  and  reformer,  was  born  in  Utica,  N.  Y.,  March 
6lh,  1797,  the  son  of  Peter  Smith,  born  at  Greenbush,  Rockland  county,  N. 
Y.,  November  15th,  1768,  the  descendant  of  Hollanders,  who  were  among  the 
earliest  to  settle  in  America.  When  Peter  was  sixteen  years  old  he  became  a 
clerk  for  an  importing  merchant  in  New  York  City,  and  finally  formed  a  partner- 
ship with  John  Jacob  Astor,  a  poor  youth  like  himself,  the  two  keeping  a  small 
store  and  trading  furs  at  first  hands  with  the  Indians.  Smith  ultimately  took  up 
his  residence  in  the  valley  of  the  Mohawk,  and  opened  an  Indian  trader's  store 
in  a  corner  of  his  house  on  the  Bleecker  property  in  Utica,  to  eke  out  the  profits 
of  the  fur  business.  The  furs  were  sent  to  Mr.  Astor  in  New  York.  In  course 
of  time  the  partnership  was  dissolved,  and  while  Mr.  Astor  bought  real  estate  in 
New  York  City,  Mr.  Smith  purchased  sixty  thousand  acres  of  land  in  central 
New  York  State,  at  three  dollars  and  fifty- three  and  one-third  cents  per  acre,  of 
which  enough  was  sold  at  auction  in  1802,  to  repay  the  purchase  price  and  still 
leave  enough  to  make  Mr.  Smith  the  largest  landholder  in  the  state,  and  sub- 
sequently, additions  made  him  the  owner  of  more  acres  than  any  other  one  man 
in  the  Union.  Mr.  Smith  was  a  man  of  sensitive  temperament,  quick  emotions, 
great  kindness  of  heart,  and  very  religious,  much  given  to  the  distribution  of 
tracts  on  a  large  scale.  He  married,  in  1792,  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  James 
Livingston,  of  Montgomery  county,  a  man  who  was  a  particularly  active  patriot 
during  the  Revolution.     She  died  in  18 18. 

"  Gerrit  Smith  was  the  second  son  born  to  the  couple.  He  was  educated  at 
the  Clinton  Academy,  and  at  Hamilton  College,  from  which  he  graduated  in  18 18, 
with  the  valedictory  honor.  In  college  he  was  an  excellent  scholar,  an  enthusi- 
astic reader  of  the  books  of  the  period,  especially  the  letters  of  Junius ;  he  was 
handsome  in  person,,  popular,  gay  and  sportive.  His  expectation  was  to  study 
law,  but  the  death  of  his  mother  just  after  his  graduation  took  him  to  Peterboro, 
the  family  home,  and  the  care  of  his  father's  estate  devolving  upon  him  soon 
afterward,  he  made  that  town  his  permanent  home,  and  married  Wealthy  Ann, 
the  only  daughter  of  Azel  Backus,  D.  D.,  the  first  president  of  Hamilton 
College.  She  lived  but  seven  months  after  marriage,  and  in  January,  1822,  he 
was  married  to  Ann  C,  daughter  of  William  Fitzhugh,  of  Geneseo,  N.  Y.  The 
care  of  his  father's  estate  precluding  any  other  occupation,  he  became  a  man  of 
business,  and,  according  to  the  testimony  available,  was  one  of  the  strictest  in 
the  country.  The  fact  that  his  business  life  continued  during  fifty  years,  that 
he  left  an  estate  of  more  than  one  million  dollars,  and  is  said  to  have  given 
away  more  than  eight  million  dollars,  is  of  itself  sufficient  evidence  on  this 
point.     His  capacity  and  integrity  is  illustrated  by  an  incident  of  the  panic  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


652  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

1837.  Being  in  need  of  ready  money,  he  borrowed  two  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  dollars  of  his  old  partner,  John  Jacob  Astor,  the  security  to  be  a 
mortgage  on  a  certain  piece  of  property.  Mr.  Astor's  check  for  the  amount  was 
received,  but  through  the  stupidity  of  the  county  clerk  the  papers  were  not  sent 
to  Mr.  Astor.  Weeks  went  by,  until  a  note  of  inquiry  from  Mr.  Astor  caused 
an  examination  and  a  satisfactory  conclusion,  but  the  fact  remained  that  the  New 
York  capitalist  had  loaned  a  quarter  of  a  million  on  the  security  of  Mr.  Smith's 
bare  word. 

"  On  March  1 7th,  1826,  Mr.  Smith  and  his  wife  joined  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Peterboro,  and  thence  forward  his  piety,  particularly  in  his  family,  was  the 
most  remarkable  feature  of  the  home  which  grew  up  around  him.  In  course 
of  time  he  broke  away  from  the  religious  bodies  with  which  he  had  been  in 
union,  but  his  reverence  for  the  Bible  as  the  Word  of  God  was  profound. 
He  labored  for  the  upholding  of  the  Sabbath,  and  fought  against  the  exclu- 
'  sion  of  the  Scriptures  from  the  public  schools,  but  he  opposed  sectarianism. 
After  he  withdrew  from  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Peterboro,  *  The  Church 
at  Peterboro '  was  established  and  a  declaration  of  principle,  issued,  which 
may  be  found  in  O.  B.  Frothingham's  excellent  '  Life  of  Gerrit  Smith ' 
(New  York,  1878).  In  1847,  he  built  a  chapel  for  its  use,  and  it  was 
in  regular  use  until  two  years  after  his  death.  Here  the  ordinances  of  the 
church  were  observed,  and  the  sacraments,  Mr.  Smith  often  preaching.  He 
was  an  earnest  advocate  of  temperance,  and  an  inveterate  preacher  of  politics, 
both  in  and  out  of  the  pulpit.  He  once  wrote  :  *  No  man  is  better  than  his 
politics ;  his  religion  is  pure  whose  politics  are  pure,  while  his  religion  is  rascally 
whose  politics  are  rascally.'  His  religion,  so  far  as  it  differed  from  the  accepted 
and  orthodox  standard,  was  largely  speculative,  perhaps  illogical,  but  it  did  not 
affect  the  practical  religious  side  of  his  life.  In  later  life  he  swung  almost  com- 
pletely away  from  the  form  of  orthodoxy,  but  his  humanity  for  his  fellow-men 
was  almost  unbounded,  setting  at  defiance  all  the  rules  which  usually  govern  men 
in  their  charitable  deeds.  The  tide  of  his  benefactions  was  always  overflowing 
in  large  streams,  or  in  small.  He  literally  gave  away  fortunes  to  relieve  imme- 
diate distress.  No  public  subscription  of  his  day  lacked  his  name  at  the  head 
for  the  largest  sum,  and  established  institutions  were  liberally  helped.  He  al- 
ways gave  away  fifty  thousand  dollars,  and  not  seldom  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars  each  year.  One  of  his  unique  charities  was  the  distribution,  through 
committees,  of  thirty  thousand  dollars  to  destitute  *  old  maids '  and  widows  in 
the  State  of  New  York.  Nearly  three  thousand  persons,  white  and  black,  re- 
ceived from  him  from  forty  to  sixty  acres  of  land  in  the  counties  of  Franklin, 
Essex,  Hamilton,  Fulton,  Oneida,  Delaware,  Madison,  and  Ulster,  New  York, 
and  he  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  colonize  negroes  in  northern  New  York. 
He  believed  in  and  labored  for  the  rights  of  women,  including  that  of  suffrage. 
In  the  courts  he  plead  the  causes  of  unfortunate  beings  of  whose  innocence  he 
was  persuaded,  obtaining  special  permission  to  practice  at  the  bar  for  this  pur- 
pose.    Although  as  executor  of  his  father's  estate  he  had  paid,  in  1837,  to  all 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OERRIT  SMITH 


553 


the  heirs  their  proper  share,  in  i860,  when  his  own  portion  had  increased  so 
enormously,  without  legal  obligation  he  gave  to  each  another  portion,  and  four 
years  later,  still  another. 

"He  kept  open  house  in  a  fine  old  mansion,  and  all  who  came  to  his  door 
were  liberally  entertained,  high  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  black  and  white, 
alike.  All  his  personal  family  were  trained  to  aid  him  in  his  charitable 
works,  and  the  house  became  a  gathering  place  for  all  kinds  of  people. 
All  under  the  roof  were  expected  to  attend  prayers,  and  it  is  said  that  on 
one  occasion,  besides  the  family,  were  assembled  an  Irish  Catholic  priest,  a 
Hicksite  Quakeress,  a  Calvanistic  Presbyterian  minister  of  the  Jonathan  Edwards 


RESIDENCE  OF  GERRIT  SMITH. 
Peterboro,  N.  Y. 

school,  two  abolition  leaders,  a  Seventh-day  Baptist,  a  Democratic  official,  a 
Southern  slaveholder,  and  a  runaway  slave  and  his  wife.  For  this  motley  as- 
semblage he  afterward  *  did  the  honors  of  the  table,  carving  meat  like  a  gentle- 
man.' The  relations  of  Mr.  Smith  to  slavery  are  the  most  vital  of  his  career. 
Up  to  the  time  of  his  second  marriage,  his; father  owned  slaves,  but  he  early 
manifested  his  sympathy,  with  the  subject  race,  and  was  an  early  and  liberal 
patron  of  the  American  Colonization  Society.  While  attending  a  meeting  of 
the  society  in  Syracuse,  in  1 831,  he  was  assailed  by  what  was  called  a  *  select 
mob,'  and  had  a  similar  experience  in  1835,  at  Utica,  after  which  he  invited  all 
to  go  over  to  Peterboro,  where  fair  play  could  be  had.  From  this  time  he 
entered  the  front  rank  of  the  agitators.  His  object  was  to  create  a  sentiment 
which  would  demand  the  immediate  abolition  of  slavery,  and  to  this  end  he 


Digitized  by 


Google 


654  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

wrote  and  spoke,  and  gave  freely  from  his  abundant  means.  The  *  Liberty  * 
party  was  formed  under  his  lead  at  Arcade,  N.  Y.,  in  1840,  and  in  1848  and 
1852,  he  was  its  candidate  for  the  Presidency.  He  was,  in  1848,  the  candidate 
also  of  the  *  Industrial  Congress,'  at  Philadelphia,  and  in  1852,  of  the  'Land 
Reformers.'  In  1840,  and  again  in  1858,  he  was  nominated  for  Governor  of 
New  York,  and  accepting  the  latter  nomination  on  a  platform  of  abolition  and 
prohibition,  instituted  an  active  canvass,  speaking  more  than  fifty-three  times, 
and  spent  several  thousand  dollars,  and  received  about  five  thousand  five  hun- 
dred votes.  From  1850  until  i860  he  was  peculiarly  active,  and  aided  habitu- 
ally in  the  escape  of  fugitive  slaves,  and  paid  the  legal  expenses  of  persons  ac- 
cused of  infractions  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law. 

"  In  1853,  he  was  elected  to  Congress  and  served  one  term;  declining  a 
renomination.  While  in  the  House  he  was  the  acknowledged  friend  of  the 
black  man,  and  advocated  every  public  measure  to  secure  his  welfare,  but 
in  spite  of  this,  his  open-handed,  sunny  and  hospitable  nature  made  him 
an  acceptable  and  respected  associate  of  men  of  all  political  parties  and 
shades  of  belief,  even  to  many  of  the  southerners,  whose  most  cherished 
opinions  he  combated.  At  the  same  time  his  general  course  seemed  of  little 
consequence,  and  the  Chicago  'Tribune'  expressed  the  common  opinion 
when  it  described  him  as  *  a  wrong-headed  fanatic,  wilful  and  intractable, 
conceited  and  wayward,  whose  intellect  ran  to  paradox,  whose  wisdom  was 
akin  to  folly,  and  who  injured  his  own  side  more  than  the  opposition,*  He 
was  accused  of  complicity  with  John  Brown  in  the  Harper's  Ferry  raid,  but  it 
was  shown  that  all  he  did  was  to  give  him  money ;  but  that  he  might  not  be  ar- 
rested by  the  United  States  authorities,  he  was  guarded  and  secreted  by  his 
friends.  Just  at  this  time  his  health  gave  way,  and  he  was  confined  for  a  few 
weeks  in  an  asylum  for  the  insane  in  Utica,  but  at  the  end  of  six  weeks  he  was 
discharged,  cured.  He  was  charged  by  the  Chicago  '  Tribune '  with  having 
feigned  insanity,  but  the  accusation  was  finally  retracted.  During  the  war  Mr. 
Smith  gave  powerful  support  to  the  government,  contending,  from  the  firing  of 
the  first  gun  on  Fort  Sumpter,  that  it  meant  the  end  of  slavery.  He  would 
never  allow  that  the  North  was  blameless  in  the  matter  of  slavery,  and  always 
counseled  moderation  and  kindness  toward  the  leaders  when  the  end  should 
come.  Consistently  with  this  opinion  he  went  upon  the  bail  bond  of  Jefferson 
Davis  with  Horace  Greely,  and  interceded  for  prisoners  confined  in  Albany  for 
participation  in  the  *  Ku  Klux '  outrages.  The  end  of  slavery  did  not  lessen  his 
activities,  but  gave  him  an  opportunity  to  seek  other  channels.  He  took  an 
active  interest  in  politics,  befriended  the  freedmen,  worked  earnestly  for  tem- 
perance, and  was  active  in  ordinary  business  affairs  and  in  the  promotion  of 
local,  state  and  other  public  works.  He  comprehended  and  helped  with  funds 
the  Italian  patriot  Mazzini,  and  withheld  neither  his  prayers  nor  his  helping 
hand  from  any  good  work  in  which  he  could  cooperate.  His  death  was 
siidden,  being  caused  by  a  stroke  of  apoplexy  while  on  a  visit  to  New  York 
City.     Tributes  came  to  him  from  all  sources,  the  most  remarkable,  William 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QERRIT  SMITH  666 

Lloyd  Garrison,  with  whom  he  dififered  for  many  years.  Mr.  Garrison  said : 
*  His  case  is  hardly  to  be  paralleled  among  the  benefactors  of  mankind,  in  this 
or  any  other  country.  The  language  of  eulogy,  often  absurdly  or  timidly  ap- 
plied, may,  in  this  instance,  be  used  in  the  strongest  form  without  danger  of  ex- 
aggeration. No  description  of  sublime  deeds  can  match  their  performance. 
Truly,  in  the  Peterboro  philanthropist  and  reformer  was  seen  :  * 

"  *  A  combination  and  a  form  indeed, 
Where  every  god  did  seem  to  set  his  seal 
To  give  the  world  assurance  of  a  man  * ; 

of  a  man  not  only  remarkable  for  the  beauty  and  stateliness  of  his  person,  the 
suavity  of  his  manners,  and  the  charm  of  his  social  intercourse,  but  exceptional 
among  millions  in  the  matter  of  self-conquest  over  the  strongest  temptation  and 
the  most  ample  opportunities  to  lead  a  luxurious  and  a  purely  worldly  life. 
Mr.  Smith  died  December  28th,  1874.'* 

"  Albany,  April  15th,  1857. 
«  Dear  Cousin  : 

*<  Here  I  am  for  the  fifth  time  during  this  Session  of  the  Legislature.     My  first  term  was 
to  help  defeat  the  selfish  project  of  discriminating  against  the  Oswego  Canal. 

<«  Now  I  am  endeavoring  (possibly  in  vain)  to  persuade  the  Legislature  to  pledge  the  pro- 
tection of  the  State  to  the  poor  fugitive  class,  who  come  within  its  boundary. 
'  "  What  should  I  do  the  other  day  but  yield  to  the  promptings  of  my  veneration  for  the 
memory  of  your  great  father,  and  take  a  walk  around  the  home  of  your  childhood  and  then 
enter  it.  I  spent  an  hour  in  going  through  its  many  apartments,  dwelling  on  its  deeply  inter- 
esting historical  associations.  Mrs.  Mcintosh,  the  present  owner,  received  me  very  kindly  and 
accompanied  me  throughout  the  house — pointing  out  the  room  where  Harriet  Ackland  was ; 
the  room  where  Burgoyne  was  prisoner ;  the  mark  on  the  railing  made  by  the  tomahawk 
hurled  at  Margarita  with  you  in  her  arms ;  the  stairs  where  your  mother  adroitly  checked  the 
pursuers  of  your  father ;  the  dark  way  which  your  father  took  to  get  to  the  top  of  the  house 
and  signalize  to  the  fort  by  discharging  a  pistol,  the  peril  he  was  in ;  the  kitchen  and  the 
negro  quarters ;  and,  most  interesting  of  all,  the  room  where  your  father's  spirit  exchanged 
worlds. 

"  You  will  be  glad  to  know  that  the  house  is  in  the  most  perfect  repair ;  the  walls  are  cov- 
ered with  paintings  most  of  which  Mrs  M.  collected  in  her  European  tour.  She  is  a  very 
pleasant  lady.  I  hope  to  reach  home  in  a  day  or  two.  Nancey*s  health  is  poor  this  spring. 
I  trust  that  yours  is  comfortable.  Make  my  affectionate  regards  to- William,  his  wife  and  their 
children. 

"  Affectionately  yours 

"  Gerrff  Smith. 

"  Mrs.  Catherine  V.  R.  Cochrane. 

«*  Oswego,  N.  Y." 

(The  marriage  of  Mrs.  Mclntosch  to  ex-President  Fillmore  took  place  in  the 
old  Schuyler  mansion. ) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


656  A    QODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

WILLIAM  LEETE  STONE 
^n  American  Author 

"William  Leete  Stone,  author,  born  in  New  Paltz,  N.  Y.,  April  20th,  1792^ 
died  in  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y.,  August  isth,  1844. 

''  His  father,  William,  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution,  and  afterward  a 
Presbyterian  minister,  who  was  a  descendant  of  Governor  William  Leete. 

"  His  son  removed  to  Sodus,  N.  Y.,  in  1808,  where  he  assisted  his  father  in 
the  care  of  a  farm.  The  country  was  a  wilderness  at  that  time,  and  the  adven- 
tures of  young  Stone  during  his  early  pioneer  life,  formed  material  that  he  after- 
ward wrought  into  border  tales.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  became  a  printer 
in  the  office  of  the  Cooperstown  'Federalist '  and  in  18 13  he  was  editor  of  the 
Herkimer  '  American  '  with  Thurlow  Weed  as  his  journeyman.  Subsequently 
he  edited  the  'Northern  Whig'  at  Hudson,  N.  Y.,  and  in  1817,  the  Albany 
'Daily  Advertiser.'  In  1818,  he  succeeded  Theodore  Dwight  in  the  editorship 
of  the  'Hartford  Mirror.'  While  at  Hartford,  Jonathan  M.  Wainwright  (after- 
ward bishop),  Samuel  G.  Goodrich  (Peter  Parley),  Isaac  Toucey,  and  himself, 
alternated  in  editing  a  literary  magazine  called  '  The  Knights  of  the  Round 
Table.'  He  also  edited  while  at  Hudson  'The  Lounger'  a  literary  periodical 
which  was  noted  for  its  pleasantry  and  wit.  In  182 1  he  succeeded  Zacharial\ 
Lewis  in  the  editorship  of  the  New  York  '  Commercial  Advertiser,'  becoming  at 
the  same  time  one  of  its  proprietors,  which  place  he  held  until  his  death. 

"  Brown  University  gave  him  the  degree  of  A.  M.,  in  1825.  Mr.  Stone  al- 
ways advocated  in  its  columns  the  abolition  of  slavery  by  Congressional  action, 
and  at  the  great  anti -slavery  convention  at  Baltimore,  in  1825,  he  originfited 
and  drew  up  the  plan  for  slave  emancipation  which  was  recommended  at  that 
time  to  Congress  for  adoption.  In  1824  his  sympathies  were  strongly  enlisted 
in  behalf  of  the  Greeks  in  their  struggles  for  independence,  and,  with  Edward 
Everett  and  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe,  was  among  the  first  to  draw  the  attention  of 
the  country  to  that  people  and  awaken  sympathy  in  their  behalf. 

"  In  1825,  with  Thurlow  Weed,  he  accompanied  La  Fayette  on  his  tour 
through  part  of  the  United  States.  He  was  appointed  by  President  Harrison, 
Minister  to  the  Hague,  but  was  recalled  by  Tyler.  Soon  after  the  Morgan 
tragedy,  Mr.  Stone,  who  was  a  freemason,  addressed  a  series  of  letters  on 
'  Masonry  and  Anti-Masonry '  to  John  Quincy  Adams,  who  in  his  retirement 
at  Quincy  had  taken  an  interest  in  the  anti-Masonic  movement.  In  these 
letters,  which  were  afterward  collected  and  published,  (New  York,  1832),  the 
author  maintained  that  masonry  should  be  abandoned,  chiefly  because  it  had 
lost  its  usefulness.  The  writer  also  cleared  away  the  mists  of  slander  which  had 
gathered  around  the  name  of  De  Witt  Clinton,  and  by  preserving  strict  imparti- 
ality he  secured  that  credence  which  no  ex-parte  argument  could  obtain,  how- 
ever ingenious. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


5S1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  LEETE  STONE  569 

**  In  1838  he  originated  and  introduced  a  resolution  in  the  New  York  His- 
torical Society  directing  a  memorial  to  be  addressed  to  the  New  York  Legislature 
praying  for  the  appointment  of  an  historical  mission  to  the  governments  of  Eng- 
land and  Holland  for  the  recovery  of  such  papers  and  documents  as  were  essen- 
tial to  a  correct  understanding  of  the  colonial  history  of  the  state.  This  was 
the  origin  of  the  collection  known  as  *  The  New  York  Colonial  Documents ' 
made  by  John  Romeyn  Brodhead,  who  was  sent  abroad  for  that  purpose  by 
Governor  William  H.  Seward  in  the  sprmg  of  1841.  In  1840  he  was  defendant 
in  a  suit  brought  by  J.  Fenimore  Cooper  on  account  of  reviews  in  the  Com- 
mercial Advertiser  of  *  Home  as  Found '  and  *  The  History  of  the  Navy  '  which 
were  decided  to  be  libelous  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
to  the  dismay  of  many  who  thought  that  the  liberty  of  the  press  in  the  matter 
of  literary  criticism  was  endangered  by  this  judgment. 

'*  He  was  the  first  superintendent  of  public  schools  in  New  York  City,  and 
while  holding  the  office,  in  1844,  ^^i^  ^  discussion  with  Archbishop  Hughes  in 
relation  to  the  use  of  the  Bible  in  the  public  schools.  Although  the  influence 
of  Colonel  Stone  (as  he  was  familiarly  called  from  having  held  that  rank  on 
Governor  Clinton's  staff),  extended  throughout  the  country,  it  was  felt  more 
particularly  in  New  York  City.  He  interested  himself  in  religious  enterprises 
and  benevolent  associations,  especially  the  Institution  for  the  deaf  and  dumb 
and  the  Society  for  the  reformation  of  juvenile  delinquents. 

"His  wife  was  a  sister  of  Francis  Wayland.  His  published  works  are  '  His- 
tory of  the  Great  Albany  Constitutional  Convention  of  1821 '  (Albany  1822); 
*  Narrative  of  the  Grand  Erie  Celebration  '  prepared  at  the  request  of  the  New 
York  Common  Council  (New  York  1825);  *  Tales  and  Sketches '  founded  on 
aboriginal  and  revolutionary  traditions  (two  volumes  1834)  ;  *  Matthias  and  his 
Impostures  '  (1833) ;  *  Maria  Monk  and  the  Nunnery  of  the  Hotel  Dieu,'  which 
put  an  end  to  an  extraordinary  mania  (1830);  *Ups  and  Downs  in  the  life  of 
a  Distressed  Gentleman,'  a  satire  on  tl\e  fashionable  follies  of  the  day  (1836) ; 
'Border  Wars  of  the  American  Revolution*  (1837);  ' Life  of  Joseph  Brant ' 
(1838);  'Letters  on  Animal  Magnetism'  (1838);  'Life  of  Red  Jacket' 
(1840) ;  New  edition,  with  memoir  of  the  author  by  his  son,  William  L.  Stone, 
(1866)  ;  *  Poetry  and  History  of  Wyoming,'  including  Thomas  Campbell's 
'Gertrude  of  Wyoming'  (1841),  with  index  Albany,  (1864);  and  *  Uncas 
and  Miantonomoh  '  (1842).  By  his  son,  William  Leete  Stone,  second. 

THE  STONE  HOUSE 

"The  noted  stone  house  of  Mr.  Whitfield,  said  to  have  been  built  in  1639, 
erected  both  for  the  accommodation  of  his  family  and  as  a  fortification  for  the 
protection  of  the  inhabitants  against  the  Indians,  is  supposed  to  be  the  oldest 
dwelling  house  now  standing  in  the  United  States.  This  house  was  kept  in  its 
original  form  until  1868,  when  it  underwent  such  renovation  as  changed  its  ap- 
pearance and  internal  arrangement  to  a  great  extent,  although  the  north  wall 
and  large  stone  chimney  are  substantially  the  same  as  they  have  been  for  over 


Digitized  by 


Google 


560 


A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


two  centuries.  It  occupies  a  rising  ground  overlooking  the  great  plain  south  of 
the  village  and  commanding  a  very  fine  prospect  of  the  Sound.  It  is  said  that 
the  first  marriage  was  celebrated  in  it,  the  wedding-table  being  garnished  with 
the  substantial  luxuries  of  pork  and  pease.     According  to  tradition  the  stone  of 


THE  STONE  HOUSE. 
which  this  house  was  built,  was  brought  by  the  Indians  on  handbarrows,  across 
the  swamp,  from  Griswold's  rocks,  a  ledge  about  eighty  rods  east  of  the  house, 
and  an  ancient  causeway  across  the  swamp  is  shown  as  the  path  employed  for 
this  purpose.  The  house  consisted  of  two  stories  and  an  attic.  The  walls  were 
three  feet  thick.  At  the  southwest  corner  of  the  second  floor  there  was  a  singu- 
lar embrasure,  commanding  the  approach  from  the  south  and  west,  which  was 
evidently  made  for  defensive  purposes.  In  the  attic  there  were  two  recesses 
evidently  intended  as  places  of  concealment." 


STONE   ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REUBEN  HYDE  WALWORTH. 


5d2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REUBEN  HYDE    WALWORTH  663 

REUBEN  HYDE  WALWORTH 

The  Last  of  the  New  York  Chancellors 

"  In  many  of  the  Colonies,  prior  to  the  Revolution,  equity  jurisprudence  had 
no  distinct  recognition ;  but  in  the  Province  of  New  York  it  was  in  evidence 
from  the  time  of  the  *  Duke's  Laws,*  about  1665,  and  the  Court  of  Chancery 
was  established  in  1683.  It  was  continued  through  many  vicissitudes,  such  as 
the  effort  of  the  Assembly  to  abolish  it  in  1727,  and  in  the  case  between  Gov- 
ernor Cosby  and  Rip  Van  Dam,  in  1732,  which  was  ruled  out  of  the  Chancery 
Court,  as  the  Governor,  being  Chancellor,  could  not  pass  on  his  own  case.  This 
incident  led  to  some  marked  changes  in  the  judicial  system,  interesting  in  its 
history,  yet  the  Chancery  Court  continued  until  it  was  reaffirmed  by  the  first 
state  constitution  in  1777,  when  Robert  R.  Livingston  was  appointed  the  first 
chancellor  of  the  state.  Unfortunately,  reporters  of  the  court  were  not  provided 
for,  and  hence  its  early  record  is  meagre.  The  record  of  the  Royal  Court  of 
Chancery  during  the  Revolution  is  extant,  and  shows  that  the  court  was  held  in 
the  old  City  Hall,  or  at  the  Governor's  residence.  The  imposing  ceremony  and 
splendor  of  dress  maintained  by  the  Lord  Chancellors  of  England  was  imitated 
in  this  country  and  continued  throughout  the  period  of  Livingston's  and  Lans- 
ing's terms  of  office.  The  chancellor  entered  the  court  in  flowing  silk  gown, 
with  powdered  hair  in  queue,  lace  ruffles,  and  jewelled  buckles,  and  was  pre- 
ceded by  a  sergeant- at-arms  in  knee  breeches,  wearing  a  sword.  Lansing's  tragic 
death  was  followed  by  the  appointment  of  Judge  Kent,  whose  name  is  illustrious 
as  a  writer  and  jurist.  Chancellors  Sandford  and  Jones  were  predecessors  of 
Reuben  Hyde  Walworth.  I  remember  well  that  Chancellor  Walworth  was  solic- 
ited by  eminent  lawyers,  and  by  publishing  houses,  to  write  a  book  on  equity 
law.  He  sometimes  thought  of  complying  with  this  demand,  but  his  interest 
and  inclination  were  so  strongly  bent  in  the  direction  of  genealogical  work,  such 
as  this  Society  encourages,  that  the  law  book  was  never  written.  His  Genealog- 
ical Record  of  the  Hyde  Family  is,  I  believe,  one  of  the  largest  works  of  its 
kind  and  time  in  this  country ;  it  contains  one  thousand  four  hundred  and  forty- 
six  pages  in  large  octavo,  in  two  volumes.  His  numerous  letters  asking  informa- 
tion on  this  subject,  made  quite  a  sensation  among  the  Hyde  family  in  certain 
quarters;  some  persons  seemed  to  think  that  a  great  estate  had  been  discovered, 
and  to  fancy  that  Hyde  Park  in  England  was  to  be  divided  among  them,  and  very 
amusing  replies  came  to  his  letters.  To  this  day  I  now  and  then  receive  lett/ers 
urging  me  to  give  information  about  this  fabulous  Hyde  estate.  While  the  chan- 
cellor was  so  eager  in  pursuit  of  the  Hyde  family,  one  of  his  older  daughters 
recommended  him  to  put  a  sign  over  his  door,  *  Cash  paid  for  Hydes.'  Neither 
ridicule  nor  entreaty  could  divert  him  from  his  work.  There  were  friends  who 
deplored  his  devotion  to  genealogy,  and  urged  that  a  man  whose  decisions  were 


Digitized  by 


Google 


564 


A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


of  authority  in  England,  as  also  in  his  own  country,  should  embody  such  knowl- 
edge in  a  volume  other  than  in  the  official  reports  of  the  court;  but  to  you  mem- 
bers of  this  Society,  who  recognize  the  important  part  that  genealogy  is  destined 
to  take  in  the  historical  records  of  our  country,  I  need  not  say  that  the  time  and 
labor  given  by  the  chancellor  to  this  subject  was  well  applied.  His  book  is  a 
model  of  painstaking  accuracy,  and  a  collection  of  facts  that  renders  it  a  stand- 
ard in  its  line.     His  genealogy  of  the  Livingston  family  is  of  great  value. 

"With  the  chancellor's  personal  characteristics  doubtless  some  of  you  are 
familiar,  especially  those  who  frequented  Saratoga  during  the  many  years  that 


THE  WALWORTH  RESIDENCE. 
Saratoga,  N.  Y. 

he  was  so  prominent  a  figure  at  the  Springs.  His  old  homestead  at  Saratoga, 
my  own  home,  is  still  a  point  of  historic  interest  in  that  village,  although 
changes  have  come  to  it.  When  the  chancellor  bought  it  from  Judge  Henry 
Walton,  it  was  a  large  country  place,  surrounded  by  a  grove  of  stately  pine  trees, 
and  was  a  part  of  the  original  Kayerderassoras  patent  granted  by  Queen  Anne, 
about  1704,  to  Rip  Van  Dam,  Livingston  and  others.  The  old  parchment  docu- 
ment, with  the  great  seal  of  veritable  wax  suspended  from  it,  is  now  in  the 
county  clerk's  office  at  Ballston,  the  county  seat;  I  took  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution,  of  Saratoga,  there  to  see  it  and  other  historic  papers  last 
October,  on  the  anniversary  of  the  Battle  of  Saratoga.  Chancellor  Walworth's 
old  homestead  has  but  three  conveyances  from  the  ownership  of  the  Indians 
down  to  that  of  my  own  children.     But  few  of  the  old  pine  trees  remain,  as 


'i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BEUBEN  HYDE   WALWORTH  665 

they  gradually  decay  and  we  are  obliged  to  fell  them.  This  year  six  of  the  old 
giants,  more  than  one  hundred  feet  in  height,  had  to  come  under  the  axe,  and 
I  am  sure  you  will  sympathize  with  the  pain  I  felt  in  seeing  them  lying  prostrate 
at  my  feet. 

*'  In  Saratoga  the  memory  of  Chancellor  Walworth  is  cherished,  as  a  resident 
identified  with  the  brilliant  days  when  American  society  had  a  definite  form  and 
meaning,  and  often  gathered  at  the  old  hotels  of  that  place;  the  days  when 
eminent  men  of  the  nation  were  not  merely  professional  politicians,  but  were 
statesmen,  jurists,  noted  lawyers,  and  men  of  large  business  capacity  and  wealth, 
who  still  were  not  given  over  body  and  soul  to  money-getting.  These  with  their 
gifted  and  beautiful  wives  and  daughters,  met  at  various  points  in  the  country, 
then  not  so  hopelessly  large  as  now.  Before  the  expansion  of  the  Mexican  vic- 
tory and  purchase,  the  men  and  women  of  New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Balti- 
more, of  St.  Louis  and  Cincinnati,  of  New  Orleans,  Charleston  and  Savannah, 
met  in  Washington,  in  the  larger  cities,  and  in  Saratoga,  and  formed  a  well- 
known  and  definite  society  in  which  each  knew  the  other,  and  all  were  as 
friendly  and  social  as  if  they  lived  in  the  same  country  town.  Mrs.  Harrison 
Grey  Otis,  Mrs.  Dr.  Rush,  Mrs.  Chancellor  Walworth,  Mrs.  John  Jay  Critten- 
den, Madame  Le  Vert,  Mrs.  Roosevelt,  Mrs.  Willoughby,  and  Mrs.  Cutting 
were  a  few  of  those  from  widely  distant  cities  who  frequently  met  in  New  York, 
Saratoga  and  Washington ;  each  held  her  own  little  court,  yet  all  came  together 
at  the  White  House  and  cabinet  receptions,  and  at  Mr.  Cochrane*s  beautiful 
home  at  the  capital,  or  at  Mrs.  Roosevelt's  large  mansion  on  Broadway,  near 
Grace  Church,  New  York,  or  in  after  dinner  talks  in  the  great  hall  (as  it  then 
seemed  to  be)  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel ;  there  at  dinner  they  were  in  full 
dress,  and  the  tablecloth  was  removed  before  the  dessert  and  coffee  appeared. 
Those  were  stately  old  days,  when  the  multitude  stayed  at  home,  and  only  so- 
ciety was  on  parade,  yet  some  of  the  '  swells '  of  the  present  time  would  smile 
at  the  unaccustomed  etiquette.  Politics  and  coquetry  were  the  themes  of  con  • 
versation.  Have  we  improved  on  them  with  the  talk  about  stocks  and  theatres? 
Yet  we  did  not  neglect  the  theatre  and  concert  room  in  those  days  of  Charlotte 
Cushman,  Julia  Dean,  and  Jenny  Lind  ;  of  the  elder  Booth,  of  Forrest,  and  the 
older  Wallack ;  while  the  Italian  Opera  at  the  Academy  of  Music,  brought  to- 
gether all  of  the  fashionable  world.  In  Saratoga  there  were  morning  prayers  at 
the  Union  Hall,  which  is  now  the  Grand  Union,  with  its  dining-room  that  seats 
eighteen  hundred  people.  The  religious  aristocracy,  and  they  were  a  strong 
body  at  that  time,  had  their  headquarters  at  the  Union  Hall,  and  the  more  fash- 
ionable set  at  the  United  States  Hotel.  It  was  typical  of  Chancellor  Walworth's 
broad  and  sunny  nature,  that  he  was  equally  at  home  with  both  sets.  He  had 
long  been  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  a  Trustee  of  the  Board  of  For- 
eign Missions,  and  the  Bible  Society  and  Tract  Society,  and  he  was  President 
of  the  National  Temperance  Society  ;  he  was  active  in  all  of  these  organizations, 
yet  his  intercourse  with  the  gayer  world  was  cordial  and  full  of  zest.  Always 
ready  for  a  game  of  whist  in  the  evening,  his  lively  interest  in  the  game  some- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


666  A   GODCHILD  OF  WA8HINQT0N 

times  startled  a  timid  lady  into  a  sort  of  terror  of  his  displeasure.  This  greatly 
amused  the  old  gentleman  when  he  realized  the  effect  of  his  judicial  manner, 
and  the  next  morning  he  would  be  up  with  the  birds  and  in  his  own  garden, 
gathering  a  nosegay  of  old-fashioned  flowers;  these  he  would  take  to  the  Con- 
gress Spring  and  present,  with  many  compliments,  to  his  fair  opponent.  All 
the  world  went  to  the  Spring  before  breakfast  at  that  time ;  a  cup  of  coffee  was 
to  be  found  in  the  park,  then  a  walk  about  the  grounds,  and  another  glass  of 
water,  while  the  band  played  joyous  melodies,  and  one  met  'everybody'  on  the 
lawn,  the  ladies  in  Watteau-like  costumes,  and  the  men  with  no  thought  of  what 
their  dress  might  be,  except  in  regard  to  the  spotless  linen  and  shining  boots 
considered  typical  of  a  gentleman.  Men  could  scarcely  be  said  to  have  fashion 
then,  their  dress  was  so  little  considered  ;  all  was  lavished  on  the  ladies — there 
were  no  women  outside  of  the  working  class.  One  garment,  worn  by  the  men 
of  rather  an  earlier  time,  was  most  picturesque ;  this  was  a  very  long,  full  circu- 
lar cloak,  with  a  short  cape  or  collar.  Some  old  gentlemen,  and  the  chancellor 
was  one  of  them,  clung  to  the  habit  of  wearing  one  of  these  cloaks;  and  he 
was  a  most  interesting  figure  with  this  wrapped  closely  about  him  in  the  sharp 
winter  days.  His  hair  was  exceedingly  heavy,  rather  long,  and  of  a  silvery 
whiteness,  his  complexion  of  that  transparent  white  and  pink  peculiar  to  many 
persons  of  New  England  birth,  and,  without  exception,  his  clear  blue  eyes  were 
the  most  brilliant  I  have  ever  seen  in  a  human  face.  I  am  sure  that  those  who 
remember  him  will  bear  me  out  in  this  assertion,  for  the  charm  of  his  counte- 
nance was  very  rare,  and  it  never  failed  in  animation  to  the  latest  months  of  his 
long  life.  He  surrounded  himself  with  young  people,  and  with  those  who  had 
an  active  participation  in  affairs.  With  children  he  was  a  veritable  child  him- 
self, entering  into  all  of  their  sports;  he  played  croquet  with  his  grandchildren 
all  of  t^ie  last  summer  he  lived.  He  would  lead  young  people  to  talk  of  history 
and  geography,  for  he  was  eminently  practical  in  his  taste,  and  cared  little  for 
literature  except  as  it  related  to  facts. 

**  It  was  singular,  but  with  this  strongly  marked  characteristic,  he  yet  dwelt 
so  profoundly  on  the  principles  and  theories  of  law,  and  had  so  little  patience 
with  the  more  modern  method  of  classifying  and  specializing  law  practice,  which 
sometimes  seems  to  make  it  but  a  set  of  rules  and  precedents,  like  parliamentary 
law,  when  Jefferson  said  it  had  no  foundation  in  justice  and  reason. 

**  Chancellor  Walworth  felt  a  pride  in  having  attained  self- education,  and  in 
being  the  son  of  a  farmer,  but  he  had  in  reality  unusual  privileges.  His  grand- 
father was  a  man  of  large  means  for  that  day,  and  gave  each  of  his  sons  a  good 
start  in  the  world.  The  father  of  the  chancellor,  the  youngest  son,  Benjamin, 
had  a  fine  farm  at  Hoosick,  in  this  state;  it  was  a  singular  fact  that  before  he 
purchased  this  place,  and  while  looking  about  that  region-,  the  present  site  of 
the  whole  city  of  Troy  was  offered  to  him  for  two  thousand  dollars,  and  was  not 
accepted.  The  old  Revolutionary  homestead  at  Hoosick,  where  the  chancellor 
spent  his  youthful  days,  is  still  a  fine  place,  and  is  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Geer, 
of  Washington,  who  resides  there  in  summer.     The  chancellor  had  a  half- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REUBEN  HYDE   WALWORTH  567 

brother,  son  of  his  mother  by  an  earlier  marriage,  who  was  a  university  man ; 
he  taught  a  classical  school,  and  he  superintended  the  education  of  his  young 
brother,  Reuben,  for  some  time. 

**The  history  of  this  family  was  full  of  interest  on  both  the  paternal  and 
maternal  sides.  The  chancellor's  great-grandfather,  William  Walworth,  came 
from  England  with  Governor  Winthrop  of  Connecticut,  at  his  request,  about 
1680,  to  make  a  model  farm  and  show  the  colonists  English  methods.  Wal- 
worth settled  on  Fisher's  Island,  near  New  London,  where  he  succeeded  with  the 
model  farm,  and  had  a  handsome  residence,  and,  as  stated  in  his  will,  he  had 
much  table  silver  and  other  valuables.  In  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  the  pirates, 
then  infesting  the  eastern  shore  of  Long  Island,  caused  so  many  alarms  at 
Fisher's  Island,  that  Walworth  bought  farms  at  Groton,  and  other  places  in  that 
vicinity,  and  moved  his  family  on  to  the  mainland.  He  was  a  descendant  of 
Sir  William  Walworth,  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  who  killed  Wat  Tyler  and 
thereby  saved  the  life  of  King  Richard  II.  William  Walworth  was  knighted 
on  the  spot.  A  representation  of  the  dagger  with  which  he  struck  Wat  Tyler 
was  incorporated  in  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  City  of  London,  and  for  that  reason 
the  original  dagger  has  been  preserved  in  the  Guildhall  in  London,  and  may  be 
seen  there  now,  as  also  the  pall  that  covered  the  remains  of  Sir  William  Wal- 
worth at  his  death.  This  dagger  also  appears  in  the  coat  of  arms  of  the 
Walworth  family,  with  the  motto  *  Strike  for  the  Laws.*  From  a  very  ancient 
time  a  large  district  in  London  was  named  Walworth,  and  the  name  still 
lingers  in  that  region.  The  maternal  side  of  the  family  has  been  developed  in 
the  chancellor's  Hyde  genealogy  which  shows  an  illustrious  line  in  this  country, 
including  a  descent  from  the  Winslows  and  Tracys,  and  in  the  old  world  a 
genealogy  of  twenty-seven  generations,  carefully  traced  back  to  Queen  Margaret 
of  Scotland,  wife  of  Malcolm  III. ,  and  yet  further,  to  Queen  Clothilde  of  France. 
Reuben  Hyde  Walworth,  afterward  the  chancellor,  was  born  at  Bozrah,  in  Con- 
necticut, but  while  he  was  a  lad  his  father  moved  to  Hoosick,  as  we  have  seen. 
He,  the  father,  was  an  officer,  with  the  rank  of  major,  in  the  Revolutionary 
war,  in  NicoU's  regiment.  Heath's  division.  When  the  young  Reuben  had 
finished  his  studies  at  home,  he  went  to  Troy  and  taught  school  for  a  short  time, 
when  he  entered  the  law  office  of  John  Russell,  State's  Attorney  for  the  north- 
ern district,  who  was  said  to  be  the  best  common  law  practitioner  in  the  state. 
Fellow-students  in  the  office  with  young  Walworth  were  William  L.  Marcy  and 
George  Monell. 

**  Mr.  Russell  was  impressed  with  the  ability  and  energy  of  young  Walworth, 
and  proposed  to  introduce  him  into  practice  in  the  northern  part  of  his  circuit ; 
thus  the  young  lawyer  was  led  to  settle  in  Plattsburgh.  He  quickly  acquired  a 
good  practice  there,  and  soon  had  occasion  to  refuse  political  preferment  that 
would  be  out  of  the  direct  line  of  his  profession,  but  he  accepted  an  appointment 
as  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and,  later,  one  as  a  Master  in  Chancery.  In  1818  a 
new  law  created  the  office  of  commissioner  to  perform  certain  duties  of  a  judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  and  the  young  lawyer,  Walworth,  was  chosen  for  this  place. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


568  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

**  During  the  war  of  i8i  2  he  was  engaged  in  the  conflict  at  Plattsburgh,  with  the 
rank  of  major,  and  acquitted  himself  with  marked  courage.  During  the  military 
occupation  of  the  town  he  was  selected  by  General  Wilkinson  to  act  as  Judge 
Advocate  in  a  difficult  case  that  arose  concerning  a  Britisli  prisoner.  After  the 
war  Major  Walworth  was  appointed  Division  Judge  Advocate,  with  the  rank  of 
Colonel. 

**  In  182 1  he  consented  to  run  for  Congress,  and  was  elected  by  a  large 
majority,  running  ahead  of  his  ticket  at  every  point  in  the  district.  His  extra- 
ordinary industry  and  close  attention  to  the  affairs  of  his  constitutents  enabled 
him  to  carry  some  important  measures  in  their  behalf.  However,  as  a  member 
of  the  Military  Committee,  an  arduous  and  ungracious  task  was  assigned  to  him. 
In  the  previous  year,  Mr.  Calhoun,  as  Secretary  of  War,  had,  under  a  new  act  of 
Congress  reorganized  and  reduced  the  army;  legal' objections  had  been  raised  to 
the  method  used  by  Calhoun,  and  the  matter  was  referred  to  the  Military  Com- 
mittee for  investigation.  Colonel  Walworth  made  an  exhaustive  and  able  report, 
which  sustained  Mr.  Calhoun  ;  but  it  gave  offence  to  a  distinguished  gentleman, 
afterward  a  senator,  who  had  an  opportunity  to  retaliate  at  a  later  day,  when  the 
name  of  the  chancellor  was  before  the  Senate  for  the  appointment  of  Judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

**  Judge  Walworth  was  appointed  Chancellor  of  the  State  in  April,  1828,  when 
he  was  thirty-eight  years  of  age,  by  Governor  Clinton.  He  held  the  office  of 
chancellor  twenty  years,  and  had  jurisdiction  in  all  matters  relating  to  the  rights 
of  infants  and  lunatics,  and  appeals  from  the  surrogates  of  all  counties;  and  he 
was  also  ex-officio  a  member  of  the  Court  of  Errors,  and  required  to  review  the 
intricate  legal  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  cases  of  dissatisfaction.  His 
decisions  as  chancellor  are  found  in  fifty-two  volumes  of  printed  reports  and 
thirty-nine  books  of  manuscript.  Several  of  these  decisions  have  influenced  the 
legislation  and  largest  business  interests  of  this  state  for  good,  and  have  led  to 
its  remarkable  progress  in  wealth  and  power.  When  he  entered  the  office  of 
chancellor  the  calendar  was  so  far  behind  that  it  seemed  to  be  following  the 
habit  of  the  English  Chancery  Court,  so  graphically  presented  by  Dickens  in 
Jarndyce  vs.  Jarndyce,  but  Chancellor  Walworth,  with  his  accustomed  vigor, 
worked  literally  day  and  night  to  bring  the  business  forward,  and  succeeded  in 
doing  this  in  a  remarkable  way.  It  was,  in  this  effort,  doubtless,  that  he 
acquired  the  habit  he  carried  through  life,  of  working  until  two  or  three  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  He  would  spend  the  evenings  in  society  or  with  his  family, 
and  when  others  retired  he  went  to  his  office  in  the  north  wing  of  the  house, 
where  two  wax  candles  were  burning,  and  in  cold  weather  an  open  wood  fire 
was  on  the  hearth  ;  here  the  scratching  of  his  pen  could  be  heard,  and  his 
beacon  light,  as  the  village  people  called  it,  could  be  seen  until  the  early  hours 
of  morning.  His  health  did  not  seem  to  suffer  nor  his  energy  flag  under  this 
strain. 

**  At  the  close  of  his  term  of  office  it  required  but  three  years  to  clear  up  the 
business  of  the  court.     Of  his  ability  Judge  Story  said :     *  Walworth   is  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REUBEN  HYDE   WALWORTH  669 

greatest  equity  jurist  now  living;  *  and  Chancellor  Kent  says  in  his  Commen- 
taries, in  referring  to  Walworth's  decisions,  *  I  am  proud  of  my  own  native 
slate.'  An  American  who  had  practiced  many  years  in  the  courts  of  England 
told  me  that  he  was  surprised  and  gratified  to  hear,  in  that  country,  these  de- 
cisions so  frequently  quoted  as  authority.  Princeton,  Yale,  and  Harvard  con- 
ferred their  honors  on  him. 

**  Amendments  to  the  constitution  of  the  state  in  1847  again  made  changes  in 
the  judiciary,  and  the  Court  of  Chancery  was  abolished.  After  having  success- 
fully closed  the  business  of  the  court.  Chancellor  Walworth  retired.  The  large 
and  valuable  miscellaneous  library  which  he  had  collected  for  the  Chancery 
Court  was  incorporated  in  the  Slate  Library. 

**  About  1844  the  New  York  delegation  in  Congress  and  lawyers  outside  of 
Congress  presented  the  name  of  Chancellor  Walworth  to  President  Tyler  to  fill 
a  vacancy  then  existing  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  Tyler  sent 
the  name  to  the  Senate  ;  it  was  referred  to  the  Judiciary  Committee,  which  de- 
layed making  a  report.  Mr.  Charles  O'Conor  used  to  tell  some  amusing  stories 
of  wire  pulling  in  that  committee  ;  one  of  the  absurdities  related  was  that,  after 
President  Tyler  had  sent  the  chancellor's  name  to  the  Senate,  some  one  told 
Tyler  that  this  Walworth  was  a  descendant  of  that  Sir  William  Walworth  who 
killed  his.  President  Tyler's,  progenitor,  Wat  Tyler,  and  thereupon  the  presi- 
dent withdrew  the  chancellor's  name.  The  real  cause  was  one  of  those  curious 
combinations  that  are  peculiar  to  New  York  politics.  Political  ambition  had 
small  hold  on  the  chancellor.  He  once  allowed  his  name  to  be  used  as  a  candi- 
date for  governor  of  the  state,  but  it  was  understood  that  there  was  no  chance  of 
an  election.  He  was  a  lifelong  Democrat  of  the  Jeffersonian  school,  but  took 
no  active  part  in  politics.  President  Buchanan  offered  him  a  place  in  his  cabi- 
net, and  urged  it  upon  him,  but  the  chancellor  declined  it,  as  he  had  declined 
other  political  appointments.  His  high  standard  of  regard  for  the  obligations 
assumed  in  government  office,  and  his  conscientious  fulfilment  of  public  duty, 
held  hini  back  from  any  place  for  which  he  thought  he  had  not  a  special  prep- 
aration ;  his  standards  of  honesty  were  equally  rigid,  and  he  constantly  pro- 
tested against  the  modern  methods  of  speculation  ;  he  refused  to  sell  a  piece  of 
property  at  a  speculative  price,  telling  the  would-be  purchaser  that  it  was  not 
worth  so  much  ;  that  if  he  wished  to  keep  the  property  he  could  have  it  at  a 
lower  figure,  but  for  speculation  he  could  not  have  it  at  all. 

"After  his  retirement  his  counsel  was  sought  from  all  parts  of  the  country, 
and  as  referee  in  cases  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  he  held  his 
court  at  his  homestead  in  Saratoga ;  there  cases  were  argued  by  such  men  as 
William  H.  Seward,  Blatchford,  Butler,  Daniel  Lord,  and  other  distinguished 
lawyers.  When  the  court  adjourned  in  the  afternoon  it  was  the  custom  for  some 
of  these  gentlemen  to  dine  with  the  family  almost  daily,  and  the  delightful  in- 
tercourse with  these  learned  and  jovial  men  in  the  ease  of  such  friendly  hours 
was  an  education  in  the  history  of  the  times  and  of  the  past ;  their  stories  were 
inexhaustible,  and  the  references  to  past  events  was  like  a  calcium  light  thrown 


Digitized  by 


Google 


570 


A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 


upon  inaccessible  places.  It  was  my  privilege  to  be  a  favored  daughter  in  this 
charming  family  circle,  and  every  anxiety  was  softened  and  banished  under  the 
cheering  and  generous  light  of  the  true  and  noble  character  of  the  chancellor. 
His  elevated  spirit  and  his  intense  vitality  dominated  the  coterie  around  him,  in 
the  family,  the  social  circle,  or  in  the  court ;  not  by  any  arbitrary  act,  but  by 
his  tender  charity,  his  cheerfulness  and  his  strength. 

**  We  may  say  of  his  public  career  with  Professor  Dane  of  Harvard,  *  That  no 
court  was  ever  under  the  guidance  of  a  judge  purer  in  character  or  more  gifted 
in  talent  than  Reuben  Hyde  Walworth,  the  last  chancellor  of  New  York.'  " 

Ellen  Hardin  Walworth. 


WALWORTH   ARMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXI 


THE    ERIE   CANAL 


BRIE  CANAL  MEDAL. 


The  Erie  Canal  **  traverses  the  State  of  New  York  in  an  east  and  west  line 
three  hundred  and  sixty-five  miles,  between  Buffalo  and  Albany,  and  connects 
the  waters  of  the  great  upper  lakes  and  those  of  the  Hudson  river  by  a  great 

navigable  stream.  It  was  constructed  by  the 
State  of  New  York  at  a  cost  of  $7,600,000  ;  and 
it  was  the  consummation  of  a  scheme  which 
General  Philip  Schuyler  (the  father  of  the 
American  canal  system),  Elkanah  Watson, 
Gouverneur  Morris,  Jesse  Hawly,  De  Witt 
Clinton  and  others  had  cherished  for  years. 

'*  The  Erie  Canal  was  completed  on  the  26th 
of  October,  1825,  water  from  Lake  Erie  was 
admitted  into  it  at  Black  Rock,  and  on  this 
day  the  first  boat  ascended  the  Lockport  Locks, 
passed  through  the  mountain  ridge  and  entered 
the  lake.  The  opening  ceremonies  were  at- 
tended with  unbounded  joy  and  enthusiasm ;  cannon  were  stationed  along  the 
banks,  from  one  end  to  the  other,  at  a  distance  of  four  or  five  miles  apart,  and  a 
series  of  reports  was  echoed  through  its  entire  length,  in  token  of  the  mingling 
of  the  waters ;  music  and  all  the  festivities  that 
a  grand  national  success  can  invent  were  put 
in  requisition  to  glorify  the  occasion.  A  flotilla 
of  boats  having  on  board  Governor  Clinton,  a 
committee  of  the  Common  Council  of  New 
York,  and  numerous  delegates  from  the  towns 
along  the  line  of  the  canal,  made  the  passage 
from  Lake  Erie  to  Sandy  Hook. 

**  There  the  Chancellor  Livingston  was 
anchored,  with  a  swarm  of  other  vessels  around 
her,  which  were  gaily  decorated  with  flags  and 
crowded  with  people.  At  a  proper  time  Gov- 
ernor Clinton  advanced  to  the  taffrail  of  the 

Chancellor  Livingston,  and  holding  up  a  keg  containing  water  of  Lake  Erie, 
which  had  been  brought  from  Buffalo  in  a  canal  boat,  and  pouring  the  liquid 
into  the  sea,  completed  the  nuptials  of  the  Ocean  and  the  Great  Lakes. 

**  The  occasion  was  observed  with  similar  demonstrations  of  delight.    Medals 

571 


ERIE  CANAL  MEDAL. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


572  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

were  struck,  sketches  of  canal  scenes  were  imprinted  on  earthenware,  on  hand- 
kerchiefs, etc.,  in  commemoration  of  the  event." 

THE   ERIE   CANAL  MEDAL 

I  have  before  me  a  silver  medal  and  the  box  presented  by  the  Common  Coun- 
cil of  New  York  City.  The  box  was  made  from  a  piece  of  wood  brought  from 
Erie  in  the  first  canal  boat — **  The  Seneca  Chief." 

The  medal  is  somewhat  larger  than  a  silver  dollar.  The  obverse  bears  a  rep- 
resentation of  a  Satyr  with  a  horn  of  plenty  at  his  side,  and  Neptune  holding 
his  trident ;  they  are  seated  on  the  seashore  in  conversation.  The  picture  is 
surrounded  by  the  legend,  **  Union  of  Erie  with  the  Atlantic."  On  the  reverse 
is  seen  the  **Seal  of  the  City  of  New  York,"  and  surrounded  by  the  legend, 
'*Erie  Canal  Coram.  4th  July  1817,  Comp.  26th  Oct.  1825."  Underneath 
the  seal  is  the  date  1826,  and  the  words,  **  Presented  by  the  City  of  New 
York." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DE  WITT  CLINTON. 


574 


Digitized  by 


Google 


D£   WITT  CLINTON  676 


DE  WITT  CLINTON 
An  American  Statesman 


**  As  far  back  as  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  the  family  from  whom  Mr.  Clinton 
was  lineally  descended,  were  possessed  of  such  character  and  influence  as  to  in- 
voke the  displeasure  of  the  ruling  powers  for  their  attachment  to  that  ill-fated 
monarch.  On  which  account,  during  the  usurpation  of  Cromwell,  they  were 
obliged  to  expatriate  themselves,  and  finally  settled  at  Longford  in  Ireland, 
where  Colonel  Charles  Clinton,  the  grandfather  of  Mr.  Clinton,  and  son  of 
James  Clinton,  was  born.  He  emigrated  to  this  country  from  the  north  of  Ire- 
land, in  1729,  and  was  soon  thereafter,  appointed  surveyor-general.  His  inti- 
macy with  the  Honorable  George  Clinton,  then  governor  of  the  colony  of  New 
York  from  1743  to  1753,  contributed  to  give  him  greater  influence.  He  settled 
in  Ulster  county  in  1731,  and  died  at  Little  Britain,  Orange  county,  November 
i8th,  1773,  aged  eighty-three.  He  was  lieutenant-colonel  of  one  of  the  Ulster 
county  regiments,  and  likewise  first  judge.  He  commanded  a  regiment  at  the 
reduction  of  Fort  Frontenac,  under  General  Bradstreet,  when  nearly  seventy 
years  of  age.  His  sons,  Alexander  and  Charles,  were  bred  to  the  profession  of 
medicine  ;  James  and  George  distinguished  themselves  in  the  French  war,  and 
in  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  holding  the  office  of  majors-general  in  the  Amer- 
ican army.  James  died  in  1812,  and  George  on  the  20th  of  April,  of  the  same 
year ;  having  been  governor  of  this  state  for  twenty-one  years,  and  vice  presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  at  the  period  of  his  death.  The  truly  illustrious 
subject  of  this  memoir  was  a  son  of  General  James  Clinton.  His  mother  was 
Mary  De  Witt,  a  lady  of  Dutch  descent.  He  was  born  at  his  father's  residence 
in  Little  Britain,  on  the  2d  of  March,  1769,  and  received  his  primary  education 
at  a  grammar  school  in  the  neighboring  village  of  Stonefield,  under  the  care  of 
the  Rev.  John  Mofiat,  from  which,  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  he  was  sent  to  an 
academy  at  Kingston,  taught  by  Mr.  John  Addison,  where  he  remained  till  pre- 
pared to  enter  the  junior  class  of  Columbia  College  in  1784,  and  graduated  at 
the  first  public  commencement  of  that  institution  after  the  Revolution  in  1786. 
He  was  acknowledged  to  be  the  first  scholar  in  his  class,  manifesting  at  an  early 
age  a  remarkable  quickness  of  perception  and  a  vigorous  power  of  intellect, 
which  he  ever  after  exhibited,  added  to  a  fine  talent  for  composition  and  ex- 
temporaneous debate.  On  his  leaving  college  he  entered  upon  the  study  of  the 
law,  in  the  office  of  Samuel  Jones,  a  gentleman  deservedly  eminent  in  his  pro- 
fession, formerly  recorder  of  the  city,  and  subsequently  comptroller  of  the  state. 
Under  such  tuition,  with  a  mind  well  disciplined  to  habits  of  study,  and  richly 
stored  with  all  the  elementary  knowledge  of  his  profession,  he  soon  accom- 
plished his  judicial  studies;  and  accordingly,  in  1790,  we  find  him  practicing 
at  the  bar,  with  a  success,  that  gave  promise  of  high  legal  reputation,  when  he 


Digitized  by 


Google 


576  A   GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

was  invited  to  be  secretary  to  his  uncle,  Governor  Clinton,  which  he  retained 
till  the  close  of  his  administration  in  1795.  In  the  meantime  he  had  been 
chosen  secretary  to  the  board  of  regents  of  the  university.  In  1797,  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  assembly  for  the  City  of  New  York,  in  1800  a  member  of 
the  Senate,  and  in  18 10,  was  chosen  by  the  Legislature,  a  senator  of  the  United 
States,  as  the  colleague  of  Governeur  Morris. 

**  In  August,  1799,  he  had  an  affair  of  honor  with  John  Swartwout,  Esq.,  in 
which  after  exchanging  five  shots,  the  latter  was  wounded  in  the  leg.  The 
parties  were  afterward  reconciled  and  remained  through  life  on  friendly  terms. 

**  In  the  same  year,  Mr.  Clinton  was  appointed  first  judge  of  Queens  county, 
where  he  occasionally  resided ;  but  circumstances  induced  him  to  decline  the 
appointment.  In  1803,  he  resigned  his  seat  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  Stales, 
on  being  made  mayor  of  New  York,  which  office  he  retained  till  March,  1807. 
He  continued  in  this  situation,  by  successive  reappointments,  till  1815,  when, 
from  violent  party  opposition,  he  was  compelled  to  retire;  and  during  the  years 
1815,  *i6,  and  *i7,  lived  a  private  citizen.  In  181 7,  he  was  elected,  almost 
unanimously,  to  succeed  Daniel  D.  Tompkins  as  governor  of  the  slate.  He  was 
reelected  again  in  1820,  although  opposed  by  Mr.  Tompkins,  then  vice  president 
of  the  United  States,  who  had  once  more  become  a  candidate.  In  1823,  he 
voluntarily  declined  the  office,  and  once  more  retired  to  private  life,  devoting 
himself  to  the  pursuits  of  science  and  literature,  holding  only  the  unprofitable 
office  of  canal  commissioner,  but  from  which  he  was  removed,  in  1824,  by  the 
shameless  malignity  of  political  opponents.  This  extraordinary  act  of  party 
meanness  and  puny  persecution  was  thoroughly  rebuked  by  the  majesty  of  pub- 
lic opinion,  and  resulted  in  his  elevation  to  the  gubernatorial  office  by  a  larger 
majority  than  had  ever  been  known  in  this  state  at  a  contested  election.  He 
was  reelected  in  1826,  and  retained  the  office  till  his  death,  which  occurred  sud- 
denly at  his  house  in  Albany,  on  the  nth  of  February,  1828.  This  great  ca- 
lamity was  universally  felt ;  and  the  public  testimonials  of  respect  and  venera- 
tion for  his  memory  in  every  part  of  the  state  and  Union,  were  alike  honorable 
to  the  people,  and  a  due  appreciation  of  the  character,  talents,  and  services  of 
the  deceased.  As  a  philosopher,  a  statesman,  a  writer,  a  scholar,  an  orator,  a 
delightful  companion,  a  correct  citizen,  and  a  pure  and  honest  man,  (says  Dr. 
Hosack,)  will  go  down  to  posterity  divested  of  every  reproach.  His  reputation 
was  not  confined  to  the  country  he  immediately  benefited  by  his  services.  In 
the  literary  circles,  and  in  the  scientific  institutions  of  Europe,  his  name  was 
familiarly  known  as  among  the  most  eminent  of  his  day.  It  is  evidence  of  the 
high  estimation  in  which  he  was  held,  that  he  was  honored  by  being  made  a 
member  of  many  learned  societies  in  Great  Britain,  and  held  also  an  extensive 
correspondence  with  some  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of  the  age.  He  was 
an  honorary  member  of  the  Linnean,  the  horticultural  societies  of  Ix)ndon,  and 
of  the  Wernerian  society  of  Edinburgh ;  was  in  habits  of  intercourse  with  the 
late  Sir  James  Edward  Smith,  the  learned  president  of  the  first,  and  with  Mr. 
Knight  and  Mr.  Sabine,  the  able  officers  of  the  latter.     The  acknowledged  repu- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DE   Wlir  CLINTON  577 

tation  which  Mr.  Clinton  attained  in  his  literary  character,  taken  in  connection 
with  his  extensive  public  services,  is  to  be  ascribed,  not  only  to  his  native  taste 
and  ardent  love  of  knowledge,  but  to  the  wonderful  industry  and  order  with 
which  he  performed  his  many  and  varied  duties.  He  was  an  early  riser,  and 
devoted  every  moment  that  could  be  spared  from  official  and  necessary  calls  to 
the  cultivation  of  his  mind.  No  one  was  more  ambitious  of  a  reputation  for 
science  and  literature,  and  few  ever  made  a  more  successful  progress  in  the  ac- 
quisition of  useful  knowledge.  In  some  of  the  physical  sciences  he  was  espe- 
cially well  versed ;  and  as  a  classical  and  belles  lettres  scholar,  his  proficiency 
was  very  considerable.  He  observed  the  utmost  punctuality  in  all  his  engage- 
ments; his  regard  for  truth  and  honor  being  one  of  the  cardinal  principles  of 
his  mind  and  character.  When  released  from  the  severer  labors  which  employed 
his  attention,  a  volume  of  the  classics  or  a  work  on  science  occupied  his  mo- 
ments of  relaxation  ;  and  his  large  and  well-stored  library  constantly  afforded 
him  ample  sources  of  study  and  entertainment.  The  ordinary  amusements  of 
fashionable  life  presented  no  attractions  for  him,  but  were  avoided,  as  not  only 
involving  the  loss  of  time,  money,  and  reputation,  but  as  incompatible  with 
those  pursuits  and  views,  belonging  to  him  who  has  at  heart  the  dignity  of  his 
own  character,  the  higher  interests  of  science,  and  the  welfare  of  his  country. 
In  his  person  Mr.  Clinton  was  tall,  finely  proportioned,  and  of  commanding 
aspect.  His  physiognomy  pointed  out  great  mental  activity  and  power,  and  the 
phrenological  developments  of  his  head  were  of  the  most  remarkable  character, 
uniting  great  benevolence  with  the  highest  degree  of  integrity  and  moral  cour- 
age. The  superior  dignity  of  his  person  indicated  a  bold  and  haughty  temper; 
yet  nothing  was  further  from  the  truth,  for  he  was  constitutionally  timid,  and 
only  an  exalted  sense  of  public  duty  caused  him  to  exercise  on  any  occasion  his 
ability  for  public  speaking.  His  untiring  industry  and  perseverance  in  various 
public  stations  were  distinguishing  attributes,  and  exercised,  to  their  fullest  ex- 
tent, amidst  the  abuse,  calumny  and  ridicule  which  he  was  compelled  to  en- 
counter from  the  vampires  of  reputation,  while  prosecuting  his  great  objects  of 
internal  improvement.  Indeed,  few  men  were  ever  assailed  by  a  more  deter- 
mined opposition,  and  no  man  ever  triumphed  more  completely  over  every  ob- 
stacle which  came  in  his  way.  The  task  was  truly  herculean,  and  the  issue 
most  honorable  and  glorious  for  his  future  fame. 

**  In  his  domestic  and  social  relations  he  was  cheerful  and  kind  ;  in  his  friend- 
ships warm  and  sincere  ;  and  in  his  moral  character  most  unexceptionable.  As 
a  speaker,  he  was  sFow,  cautious  and  deliberate,  manifesting  the  constant  exer- 
cise of  the  understanding.  He  never  indulged  in  rant  or  vehemence,  either  of 
voice  or  gesture ;  yet  his  clear  and  logical  method,  force  and  perspicuity  of 
style,  and  dignity  of  manner,  gave,  whether  in  the  judgment  seat  or  in  a  delib- 
erate assembly,  an  effect  and  influence  which  few  others  ever  exercised  in  this 
state.  If,  indeed,  the  possession  of  strong  native  powers  of  mind,  aided  by  ex- 
tensive attainments ;  if  an  innate  spirit  of  patriotism,  quickened  and  directed 
by  a  knowledge  of  the  interests  of  his  country;  if  a  life  devoted  to  the  unceas- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


578  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

ing  performance  of  public  duty  and  expended  in  the  service  of  his  native  stale, 
entitle  the  possessor  to  respect  and  gratitude,  Mr.  Clinton  presents  the  strongest 
claims,  not  only  to  the  affections  of  his  countrymen,  but  to  a  distinguished  place 
among  the  sages,  statesmen,  and  benefactors  of  America. 

**Two  of  the  most  important  objects  of  his  heart,  he  lived  to  see  accom- 
plished— the  establishment  of  a  better  system  of  common  schools,  and  the  Erie 
canal,  the  last  of  which  should  be  called  by  his  name,  as  the  appropriate  and 
durable  monument  of  his  fame  and  services.  Whatever  claims  may  be  asserted 
by  others  in  this  stupendous  project,  all  impartial  and  intelligent  men  are  now 
convinced  that  the  glory  of  its  execution  of  right  belongs  to  him.  From  iis 
commencement,  through  all  its  subsequent  embarrassments,  he  stood  forward, 
through  good  and  evil  report,  as  its  fearless  and  unwavering  advocate,  staked 
his  character  upon  its  success  and  tendered  his  reputation  as  its  surety.  He 
lived  to  see  the  consummation  of  the  work,  desiring  no  other  recompense  for 
his  time  and  services  than  a  consciousness  of  the  incalculable  importance  of  the 
project  to  present  and  future  generations.  In  the  performance  of  his  judic  ial 
duties,  his  learning,  firmness,  and  integrity  have  received  an  unqualified  eco- 
nium  from  all.  As  a  magistrate,  he  was  enlightened  and  dignified  ;  in  all 
the  relations  of  life,  public  and  private,  he  had  few  equals  and  no  superior ; 
and  his  death  was  truly  a  subject  of  regret,  not  only  to  his  friends  but  to  the 
nation.  As  yet  no  monument  has  by  the  public  been  raised  to  his  memory, 
(1842) ;  but,  to  the  honor  of  the  late  executive  of  the  State  of  New  York,  the 
subject  has  been  brought  before  the  legislature,  and  will,  it  is  presumed,  result 
in  the  adoption  of  some  measure,  creditable  alike  to  all.  For,  in  the  words  of 
Governor  Seward,  '  the  custom  of  honoring  the  dead  commends  itself  to  the 
natural  sentiments  of  mankind ;  and  although,  in  ignorant  and  depraved 
countries,  it  has  been  abused  by  the -erection  of  pyramids,  and  temples,  and 
tombs,  to  preserve  the  ashes  of  tyrants,  it  cannot  among  an  enlightened  people, 
be  otherwise  than  right  and  expedient  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  public 
benefactors,  and  thus  stimulate  and  encourage  emulation  of  their  deeds.' 

*'  It  may  without  fear  of  contradiction,  be  affirmed  that  to  Mr.  Clinton  is  the 
State  of  New  York  more  indebted  for  her  present  astonishing  prosperity  than  to 
any  other  man  that  ever  lived,  and  that  the  loss  sustained  by  his  death  was  one 
of  the  greatest  that  could  happen  by  the  decease  of  any  individual  then  living. 

**  Mr.  Clinton  married  February  loth,  1796,  Maria,  daughter  of  Walter 
Franklin,  of  New  York,  by  whom  he  had  several  children.  She  died  in  1818, 
and  in  1827  he  married  Catharine,  daughter  of  the  late  Dr.  Thomas  Jones,  of 
New  York." 

By  Benjamin  F.  Thompson. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOSEPH  ADDISON. 


5S0 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  XXII 

EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS 

Joseph  Addison 

Joseph  Addison,  the  celebrated  wit,  and  most  brilliant  essayist  of  his  time, 
was  born  in  Wiltshire,  England,  May  ist,  1672  j  and  died  in  Kensington,  June 
17th,  1 7 19.  He  edited  in  connection  with  Sir  Richard  Steele,  the  periodical 
paper  called  '*  The  Spectator."  Beginning  in  171 1,  he  contributed  two  hundred 
and  seventy-four  essays  which  were  read  with  avidity  by  all  classes.  His  favor- 
ite ideal  character  was  Sir  Roger  de  Coverly.  **  A  masterpiece  as  well  as  an 
historical  record  is  that  of  Sir  Roger,  the  country  gentleman,  a  loyal  servant  of 
State  and  Church,  a  justice  of  the  peace,  with  a  chaplain  of  his  own,  and  whose 
estate  shows  on  a  small  scale  the  structure  of  the  English  nation.  This  domain 
is  a  little  kingdom,  paternally  governed,  but  still  governed.  Sir  Roger  rakes 
his  tenants,  passes  them  in  review  in  church,  knows  their  affairs,  gives  them 
advice,  assistance,  commands;  he  is  respected,  obeyed,  loved,  because  he  lives 
with  them,  because  the  simplicity  of  his  tastes  and  education  puts  him  on  a 
level  with  them,  because  as  a  magistrate,  a  land  proprietor  of  many  years' 
standing,  a  wealthy  man,  a  benefactor  and  neighbor,  he  exercises  a  moral  and 
legal,  a  useful  and  respected  authority.  Addison  at  the  same  time  shows  in  him 
the  solid  and  peculiar  English  character,  built  of  heart  of  oak,  with  all  the 
ruggedness  of  the  primitive  bark,  which  can  neither  be  softened  nor  planed 
down,  a  great  love  of  kindness  which  extends  even  to  animals,  a  love  for  the 
country  and  for  bodily  exercises,  an  inclination  to  command  and  discipline,  a 
feeling  of  subordination  and  respect,  much  common  sense  and  little  finesse,  a 
habit  of  displaying  and  practicing  in  public  his  singularities  and  oddities,  care- 
less of  ridicule,  without  thought  or  bravado,  solely  because  these  men  acknowl- 
edge no  judge  but  themselves.  A  hundred  traits  depict  the  times,  a  lack  of 
love  for  reading,  a  lingering  belief  in  witches,  rustic  and  sporting  manners,  the 
ignorances  of  an  artless  or  backward  mind.  Sir  Roger  gives  the  children  who 
answer  their  catechism  well,  a  Bible  for  themselves,  and  half  a  flitch  of  bacon 
for  their  mothers.  When  a  verse  pleases  him  he  sings  it  for  half  a  minute  after 
the  congregation  has  finished.  He  kills  eight  fat  pigs  at  Christmas,  and  sends 
a  pudding  and  a  pack  of  cards  to  each  poor  family  in  the  parish.  When  he 
goes  to  the  theatre  he  supplies  his  servants  with  cudgels  to  protect  themselves 
from  the  thieves  which,  he  says,  infest  London.  Addison  returns  a  score  of 
times  to  the  old  knight,  always  showing  some  new  aspect  of  hig  character,  a 
distinguished  observer  of  humanity,  curiously  assiduous  and  discerning,  a  true 
creator,  having  but  one  step  farther  to  go  to  enter  like  Richardson  and  Fielding 
upon  the  great  work  of  modern  literature,  the  novel  of  manners  and  customs." 

581 


Digitized  by 


Google 


582  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

Addison  says,  **  When  I  am  in  a  serious  humor  I  very  often  walk  by  myself 
to  Westminster  Abbey.  When  the  gloominess  of  the  place  and  the  use  to 
which  it  is  applied,  with  the  solemnity  of  the  building  and  the  conditions  of 
the  people  who  lie  in  it,  are  apt  to  fill  the  mind  with  a  kind  of  melancholy  or 
rather  thoughtfulness  that  is  not  disagreeable — When  I  look  upon  the  tombs  of 
the  great,  every  emotion  of  envy  dies  in  me ;  when  I  read  the  epitaphs  of  the 
beautiful,  every  inordinate  desire  goes  out ;  when  I  meet  with  the  grief  of 
parents  .upon  a  tombstone,  my  heart  melts  with  compassion ;  when  I  see  the 
tombs  of  the  parents  themselves,  I  consider  the  vanity  of  grieving  for  those  whom 
we  must  quickly  follow ;  when  I  see  kings  lying  by  those  who  despised  them, 
when  I  consider  rival  wits  placed  side  by  side,  or  the  holy  men  who  divided  the 
world  with  their  contests  or  disputes,  I  reflect  with  sorrow  and  astonishment  on 
the  little  competitions,  factions  and  debates  of  mankind." 

His  ashes  lie  in  this  superb  Campo  Santo. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  «« SPECTATOR '' 
PATCHES. — BY  ADDISON 

**  About  the  middle  of  last  winter  I  went  to  see  an  opera  at  the  theatre  in  the 
Haymarket,  where  I  could  not  but  take  notice  of  two  parties  of  very  fine  women, 
that  had  placed  themselves  in  the  opposite  side  boxes,  and  seemed  drawn  up  in 
a  kind  of  battle  array,  one  against  the  other.  After  a  short  survey  of  them,  I 
found  they  were  patched  differently ;  the  faces  on  one  hand  being  spotted  on  the 
right  side  of  the  forehead,  and  those  upon  the  other  on  the  left.  I  quickly  per- 
ceived that  they  cast  hostile  glances  upon  one  another ;  and  that  their  patches 
were  placed  in  those  different  situations,  and  party  signals  to  distinguish  friends 
from  foes.  In  the  middle  boxes,  between  those  two  Opposite  bodies,  were  sev- 
eral ladies  who  patched  indifferently  on  both  sides  of  their  faces,  and  seemed  to 
sit  there  with  no  other  intention  but  to  see  the  opera.  Upon  inquiry  I  found, 
that  the  body  of  Amazons  on  my  right  were  Whigs,  and  those  on  my  left, 
Tories ;  and  that  those  who  placed  themselves  in  middle  boxes  were  a  neutral 
party,  whose  faces  had  not  yet  declared  themselves.  These  last,  however,  as  I 
afterward  found,  diminished  daily,  and  took  their  party  with  one  side  or  the 
other ;  insomuch,  that  I  observed  in  several  of  them,  the  patches,  which  were 
before  dispersed  equally,  are  now  all  gone  over  to  the  Whig  or  Tory  side  of  the 
face. 

A  LETTER. — BY   ADDISON 

Fans 

"Mr.  Spectator:  Women  are  armed  with  fans  as  men  with  swords,  and 
sometimes  do  more  execution  with  them.  To  the  end,  therefore,  that  ladies 
may  be  entire  mistresses  of  the  weapon  which  they  bear,  I  have  erected  an 
academy  for  the  training  up  of  young  women  in  the  exercise  of  the  fan,  accord- 
ing to  the  most  fashionable  airs  and  motions  that  are  now  practiced  at  Court. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOSEPH  ADDISON  683 

The  ladies  who  carry  fans  under  me  are  drawn  up  twice  a  day  in  my  great  hall, 
where  they  are  instructed  in  the  use  of  their  arms,  and  exercised  by  the  follow- 
ing words  of  command, 

**  *  Handle  your  fans, 

**  *  Unfurl  your  fans, 

**  *  Discharge  your  fans, 

* « *  Ground  your  fans, 

*  *  *  Recover  your  fans, 

**  *  Flutter  your  fans.* 

**  By  the  right  observation  of  these  few  plain  words  of  command,  a  woman  of 
tolerable  genius,  who  will  apply  herself  diligently  to  her  exercise  for  the  space 
of  one  half  year,  shall  be  able  to  give  her  fan  all  the  graces  that  can  possibly 
enter  into  that  little  modish  machine.  The  master  enters  into  an  elaborate  ex- 
planation of  the  six  exercises  and  concludes  by  saying :  *  I  shall  have  a  gen- 
eral review  on  Thursday  next ;  to  which  you  shall  be  very  welcome  if  you  will 
honor  it  with  your  presence.' 

**  I  am  &c. 

'*  P.  S.     I  teach  young  gentlemen  the  whole  art  of  gallanting  a  fan. 

''  N.  B.     I  have  several  little  plain  fans  made  for  this  use,  to  avoid  expense. 

ADVERTISEMENT. — BY  ADDISON 

**  The  exercise  of  the  snuffbox,  according  to  the  most  fashionable  airs  and 
motions,  in  opposition  to  the  exercise  of  the  fan,  will  be  taught  with  the  best 
plain  or  perfumed  snuff,  at  Charles  Lillie's,  perfumer,  at  the  corner  of  Beaufort 
buildings  in  the  Strand,  and  attendance  given  for  the  benefit  of  young  merchants 
about  the  Exchange  for  two  or  three  hours  every  day  at  noon,  except  Saturdays, 
at  the  toy  shop  near  Garraway's  coffee  house.  There  will  be  likewise  taught  the 
ceremony  of  the  snuffbox,  or  rules  for  offering  snuff  to  the  stranger,  a  friend,  or 
a  mistress,  according  to  the  degrees  of  familiarity  or  distance ;  with  an  explana- 
tion of  the  careless,  the  scornful,  the  polite,  and  the  surly  pinch,  and  the 
gestures  proper  to  each  of  them. 

**  N.  B.  The  undertaker  does  not  question  but  in  a  short  time  to  have  formed 
a  body  of  regular  snuffboxes  ready  to  meet  and  make  head  against  all  the  regi- 
ment of  fans  which  have  been  lately  disciplined  and  are  now  in  motion. 

advertisement. — by  addison 
"Sir, 

"  I  am  a  young  woman,  and  reckoned  pretty  ;  therefore  youMl  pardon  me 
that  I  trouble  you  to  decide  a  wager  between  me  and  a  cousin  of  mine,  who  is 
always  contradicting  me  because  he  understands  Latin.  Pray,  sir,  is  dimple 
spelt  with  a  single  or  a  double  p  ? 

'*  I  am,  Sir, 

**  Your  very  humble  servant, 
'*  Betty  Staunter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


684  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

a  letter. — by  addison 
**Mr.  Spectator, 

**  I  am  a  country  clergyman,  and  hope  you  will  lend  me  your  assistance  in 
ridiculing  some  little  indecencies  which  cannot  so  properly  be  exposed  from  the 
pulpit. 

**  A  widow  lady  who  straggled  this  summer  from  London  into  my  parish  for 
the  benefit  of  the  air,  as  she  says,  appears  every  Sunday  at  church  with  many 
fashionable  extravagancies,  to  the  great  astonishment  of  my  congregation. 

**  But  what  gives  us  the  most  offence  is  her  theatrical  manner  of  singing  the 
Psalms.  She  introduces  above  fifty  Italian  airs  in  the  hundredth  Psalm ;  and 
whilst  we  begin  All  People  in  the  old  solemn  tune  of  our  forefathers,  she  in  a 
quite  different  key  runs  divisions  on  the  vowels,  and  adorns  them  with  the  graces 
of  Nicolini ;  if  she  meets  with  eke  or  aye,  which  are  frequent  in  the  metre- of 
Hopkins  and  Sternhold,  we  are  certain  to  hear  her  quavering  them  half  a 
minute  after  us  to  some  sprightly  airs  of  the  opera. 

**  I  am  very  far  from  being  an  enemy  to  church  music ;  but  fear  this  abuse  of 
it  may  make  my  parish  ridiculous,  who  already  look  on  the  singing  Psalms  as  an 
entertainment,  and  not  part  of  their  devotion  :  besides  I  am  apprehensive  that 
the  infection  may  spread  ;  for  Squire  Squeekum,  who  by  his  voice  seems  (if  I 
may  use  the  expression)  to  be  cut  out  for  an  Italian  singer,  was  last  Sunday 
practicing  the  same  airs. 

**  I  know  the  lady's  principles,  and  that  she  will  plead  the  toleration,  which 
(as  she  fancies)  allows  her  nonconformity  in  this  particular  ;  but  I  beg  you  to  ac- 
quaint her,  that  singing  the  Psalms  in  a  different  tune  from  the  rest  of  the  con- 
gregation, is  a  sort  of  schism  not  tolerated  by  that  act.     I  am.  Sir, 

* '  Your  very  humble  servant, 

"R.  S. 

a  letter. — by  addison 

*'  Dear  Mr.  Spectator, 

**  I  have  a  sot  of  a  husband  that  lives  a  very  scandalous  life,  and  wastes 
away  his  body  and  fortune  in  debaucheries ;  and  is  immovable  to  all  the  argu- 
ments I  can  urge  to  him.  I  would  gladly  know  whether  in  some  cases  a  cudgel 
may  not  be  allowed  as  a  good  figure  of  speech,  and  whether  it  may  not  be  law- 
fully used  by  a  female  orator. 

**  Your  humble  servant, 

'*  Barbara  Crabtree. 

a  letter. — by  addison 

**  Mr.  Spectator, 

**  I  am  a  footman  in  a  great  family,  and  am  in  love  with  the  housemaid. 
We  were  all  at  hot-cockles  last  night  in  the  hall  these  holidays ;  when  I  lay 
down  and  was  blinded ;  she  pulled  off  her  shoe  and  hit  me  with  the  heel  such  a 
rap  as  almost  broke  my  head  to  pieces.     Pray,  Sir,  was  this  love  or  spite? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOSEPH  ADDISON  585 

AN    ESSAY  — BY   ADDISON 

'*  1  was  this  morning  surprised  with  a  great  knocking  at  the  door,  when  my 
landlady's  daughter  came  up  to  me,  and  told  me  that  there  was  a  man  below 
desired  to  speak  with  me.  Upon  my  asking  her  who  it  was,  she  told  me  it  was 
a  very  grave  elderly  person,  but  that  she  did  not  know  his  name.  I  immediately 
went  down  to  him,  and  found  him  to  be  the  coachman  of  my  worthy  friend  Sir 
Roger  de  Coverly.  He  told  me  that  his  master  came  to  town  last  night,  and 
would  be  glad  to  take  a  turn  with  me  in  Gray's-Inn  walks.  As  I  was  wondering 
in  myself  what  had  brought  Sir  Roger  to  town,  not  having  lately  received  any 
letter  from  him,  he  told  me  that  his  master  was  come  up  to  get  a  sight  of  Prince 
Eugene,  and  that  he  desired  I  would  immediately  meet  him. 

'*  I  was  not  a  little  pleased  with  the  curiosity  of  the  old  Knight,  though  I  did 
not  much  wonder  at  it,  having  heard  him  say  more  than  once  in  private  dis- 
course, that  he  looked  upon  Prince  Eugenio  (for  so  the  Knight  always  calls 
him)  to  be  a  greater  man  than  Scanderbeg. 

**  I  was  no  sooner  come  into  Gray's-Inn  walks,  but  I  heard  my  friend  upon 
the  terrace  hemming  twice  or  thrice  to  himself  with  great  vigour,  for  he  loves  to 
clear  his  pipes  in  good  air  (to  make  use  of  his  own  phrase),  and  is  not  a  little 
pleased  with  anyone  who  takes  note  of  the  strength  which  he  still  exerts  in  his 
morning  hems. 

"  I  was  touched  with  a  secret  joy  at  the  sight  of  the  good  old  man,  who,  be- 
fore he  saw  me,  was  engaged  in  conversation  with  a  beggar  man  that  had  asked 
an  alms  of  him.  I  could  hear  my  friend  chid  him  for  not  finding  out  some 
work ;  but  at  the  same  time  saw  him  put  his  hand  in  his  pocket  and  gave  him  a 
sixpence. 

*'Our  salutations  were  very  hearty  on  both  sides,  consisting  of  many  kind 
shakes  of  the  hand,  and  several  affectionate  looks  which  we  cast  upon  one 
another.  After  which  the  Knight  told  me  my  good  friend  his  chaplain  was  very 
well,  and  much  at  my  service,  and  that  the  Sunday  before  he  had  made  a  most 
incomparable  sermon  out  of  Doctor  Barrow.  I  have  left,  says  he,  all  my  affairs 
in  his  hands,  and  being  willing  to  lay  an  obligation  upon  him,  have  deposited 
with  him  thirty  merks,  to  be  distributed  among  his  poor  parishioners. 

**  He  then  proceeded  to  acquaint  me  with  the  welfare  of  Will  Wimble.  Upon 
which  he  put  his  hand  into  his  fob,  and  presented  me  in  his  name  with  a 
tobacco-stopper,  telling  me  that  Will  had  been  busy  all  the  beginning  of  the 
winter  in  turning  great  quantities  of  them  ;  and  that  he  made  a  present  of  one 
to  every  gentleman  in  the  country  who  has  good  principles  and  smokes.  He 
added,  that  poor  Will  was  at  present  under  great  tribulation,  for  that  Tom 
Touchey  had  taken  the  law  of  him  for  cutting  some  hazel  sticks  out  of  one  of 
his  hedges. 

**  Among  other  pieces  of  news  which  the  Knight  brought  from  his  country- 
seat,  he  informed  me  that  Moll  White  was  dead  ;  and  that  about  a  month  after 
her  death  the  wind  was  so  very  high  that  it  blew  down  the  end  of  one  of  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


586  A   GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON  « 

barns.  But,  for  my  own  part,  says  Sir  Roger,  I  do  not  think  that  the  old 
wonaan  had  any  hand  in  it. 

**  He  afterward  fell  into  an  account  of  the  diversions  which  had  passed  in 
his  house  during  the  holidays  ;  for  Sir  Roger,  after  the  laudable  custom  of  his 
ancestors,  always  keeps  open  house  at  Christmas.  I  learned  from  him,  that  he 
had  killed  eight  fat  hogs  for  this  season,  that  he  had  dealt  about  his  chines  very 
liberally  among  his  neighbors,  and  that  in  particular  he  had  sent  a  string  of 
hogs'  puddings  with  a  pack  of  cards  to  every  poor  family  in  the  parish.  I  have 
often  thought  says  Sir  Roger,  it  happens  very  well  that  Christmas  should  fall  out 
in  the  middle  of  winter.  It  is  the  most  dead  uncomfortable  time  of  the  year, 
when  the  poor  people  would  suffer  very  much  from  their  poverty  and  cold,  if 
they  had  not  good  cheer,  warm  fires,  and  Christmas  gambols  to  support  them. 
I  love  to  rejoice  their  poor  hearts  at  this  season,  and  to  see  the  whole  village 
merry  in  my  great  hall.  I  allow  a  double  quantity  of  malt  to  my  small  beer, 
and  set  it  running  for  twelve  days  to  everyone  that  calls  for  it.  I  have  always- 
a  piece  of  cold  beef  and  mince-pye  upon  the  table,  and  am  wonderfully  pleased 
to  see  my  tenants  pass  away  the  whole  evening  in  playing  their  innocent  tricks, 
and  smutting  one  another.  Our  friend  Will  Wimble  is  as  merry  as  any  of  them,, 
and  shews  a  thousand  roguish  tricks  upon  these  occasions. 

**1  was  very  much  delighted  with  the  reflection  of  my  old  friend  which  car- 
ried so  much  goodness  in  it.  He  then  launched  into  the  praise  of  the  late  act 
of  parliament  for  securing  the  church  of  England  ;  and  told  me  with  great  sat- 
isfaction, that  he  believed  it  already  began  to  take  effect ;  for  that  a  rigid  dis- 
senter, who  chanced  to  dine  at  his  house  on  Christmas  day,  had  been  observed 
to  eat  very  plentifully  of  his  plumb-porridge. 

**  After  having  despatched  all  our  country  matters.  Sir  Roger  made  several 
inquiries  concerning  the  club,  and  particularly  of  his  old  antagonist.  Sir 
Andrew  Freeport.  He  asked  me  with  a  kind  of  smile  whether  Sir  Andrew  had 
not  taken  the  advantage  of  his  absence  to  vent  among  them  some  of  his  re- 
publican doctrines  ?  but  soon  after  gathering  up  his  countenance  into  a  more 
than  ordinary  seriousness,  tell  me  truly  says  he,  do  you  not  think  Sir  Andrew 
had  a  hand  in  the  Pope's  procession  ? — But  without  giving  me  time  to  answer, 
Well,  well,  says  he,  I  know  you  are  a  wary  man,  and  do  not  care  to  talk  of 
public  matters. 

**The  Knight  then  asked  me  if  I  had  seen  Prince  Eugenio;  and  made  me 
promise  to  get  him  a  stand  in  some  convenient  place  where  he  might  have  a  full 
sight  of  that  extraordinary  man,  whose  presence  does  so  much  honor  to  the 
British  nation.  He  dwelt  very  long  on  the  praises  of  this  great  general ;  and  I 
found  that,  since  I  was  with  him  in  the  country,  he  had  drawn  many  observa- 
tions together  out  of  his  reading  in  Baker's  Chronicle  and  other  authors,  who 
always  lies  in  his  hall-window,  which  very  much  redounds  to  the  honor  of  this 
prince. 

'*  Having  passed  away  the  greatest  part  of  the  morning  in  hearing  the  Knight's 
reflections,  which  were  partly  private  and  partly  political,  he  asked  me  if  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOSEPH  ADDISON  687 

would  smoke  a  pipe  with  him  over  a  dish  of  coffee  at  Squire's  ?  As  I  love  the 
old  man,  I  uke  delight  in  complying  with  everything  that  is  agreeable  to  him, 
and  accordingly  waited  on  him  to  the  coffee  house,  where  his  venerable  figure 
drew  upon  us  the  eyes  of  the  whole  room.  He  had  no  sooner  seated  himself 
at  the  end  of  the  high  table,  but  he  called  for  a  clean  pipe,  a  paper  of  tobacco, 
a  dish  of  coffee,  a  wax  candle,  and  the  Suppliment,  with  such  an  air  of  cheer- 
fulness and  good  humor,  that  all  the  boys  in  the  coffee  room  (who  seemed  to 
take  pleasure  in  serving  him)  were  at  once  employed  on  his  several  errands,  in- 
asmuch that  nobody  else  could  come  at  a  dish  of  tea  till  the  Knight  had  got  all 
his  conveniences  about  him. 


ADVERTISEMENT 

From  the  Farts h-ves try y  January,  p 

**  All  ladies  who  come  to  church  in  the  new-fashioned  hoods,  are  desired  to  be 
there  before  divine  service  begins,  lest  they  divert  the  attention  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

"Ralph." 


TUESDAY,  JANUARY  15. — BY  ADDISON 

Tribus  Anticyris  caput  infanabile 

A  head  no  hellebore  can  cure. 

**  I  was  yesterday  engaged  in  an  assembly  of  virtuosos,  where  one  of  them 
produced  many  curious  observations  which  he  had  lately  made  in  the  anatomy 
of  a  human  body.  Another  of  the  company  communicated  to  us  several  won- 
derful discoveries  which  he  had  also  made  on  the  same  subject  by  the  help  of 
very  fine  glasses.  This  gave  birth  to  a  great  variety  of  uncommon  remarks,  and 
furnished  discourse  for  the  remaining  part  of  the  day. 

**  The  different  opinions  which  were  started  on  this  occasion  presented  to  my 
imagination  so  many  new  ideas,  that  by  mixing  with  those  which  were  already 
there,  they  employed  my  fancy  all  the  last  night,  and  composed  a  very  wild  ex- 
travagant dream. 

**I  was  invited,  methought,  to  the  dissection  of  a  beau's  head  and  of  a 
coquette's  heart,  which  were  both  of  them  laid  on  a  table  before  us.  As  an 
imaginary  operator  opened  the  first  with  a  great  deal  of  nicety ;  which  upon  a 
cursory  and  superficial  view  appeared  like  the  head  of  another  man ;  but  upon 
applying  our  glasses  to  it,  we  made  a  very  odd  discovery,  namely,  that  what  we 
looked  upon  as  brains  were  not  such  in  reality,  but  an  heap  of  strange  materials 
wound  up  in  that  shape  and  texture,  and  packed  together  with  wonderful  art  in 
the  several  cavities  of  the  skull.     For,  as  Homer  tells  us,  that  the  blood  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


588  A   GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

gods  is  not  real  blood,  but  only  something  like  it ;  so  we  found  that  the  brain 
of  a  beau  is  not  a  real  brain,  but  only  something  like  it. 

**  The  cineal  gland,  which  many  of  our  modern  philosophers  suppose  to  be 
the  seat  of  the  soul,  smelt  very  strong  of  essence  and  orange  flower  water,  and 
was  encompassed  with  a  kind  of  horny  substance,  cut  into  a  thousand  little  faces 
or  mirrors,  which  were  imperceptible  to  the  naked  eye  ;  insomuch  that  the  soul, 
if  there  had  been  any  here,  must  have  been  always  taken  up  in  contemplating 
her  own  beauties. 

**  We  observed  a  large  antrum  or  cavity  in  the  finciput,  that  was  filled  with 
ribands,  lace,  and  embroidery,  wrought  together  in  a  most  curious  piece  of  net- 
work, the  parts  of  which  were  likewise  imperceptible  to  the  naked  eye.  An- 
other of  these  antrums  or  cavities  was  stuffed  with  invisible  billet-doux,  love- 
letters,  pricked-dances,  and  other  trumpery  of  the  same  nature.  In  another  we 
found  a  kind  of  powder,  which  set  the  whole  company  a  sneezing,  and  by  the 
scent  discovered  itself  to  be  right  Spanish.  The  several  other  cells  were  stored 
with  commodities  of  the  same  kind,  of  which  it  would  be  tedious  to  give  the 
reader  an  exact  inventory. 

"  There  was  a  large  cavity  on  each  side  of  the  head,  which  I  must  not  omit. 
That  on  the  right  side  was  filled  with  fictions,  flatteries  and  falsehoods,  vows, 
promises  and  protestations ;  that  on  the  left  with  oaths  and  imprecations. 
There  issued  out  a  duct  from  each  of  these  cells,  which  ran  into  the  root  of  the 
tongue,  where  both  joined  together,  and  passed  forward  in  one  common  duct  to 
the  tip  of  it.  We  discovered  several  little  roads  or  canals  running  from  the 
ear  into  the  brain,  and  took  particular  care  to  trace  them  through  their  several 
passages.  One  of  them  extended  itself  to  a  bundle  of  sonnets  and  little  musical 
instruments ;  others  ended  in  several  bladders,  which  were  filled  either  with 
wind  or  froth.  But  the  large  canal  entered  into  a  great  cavity  of  the  skull, 
from  whence  there  went  another  canal  into  the  tongue  !  This  great  cavity  was 
filled  with  a  kind  of  spongy  substance,  which  the  French  anatomists  call  Gali- 
matias, and  the  English  nonsense. 

**The  skins  of  the  forehead  were  extremely  tough  and  thick,  and,  what  very 
much  surprised  us,  had  not  in  them  any  single  blood  vessel  that  we  were  able  to 
discover,  either  with  or  without  our  glasses ;  from  whence  we  concluded,  that 
the  party  when  alive  must  have  been  entirely  deprived  of  the  faculty  of  blush- 
ing. 

**  The  OS  cribri forme  was  exceedingly  stuffed,  and  in  some  cases  damaged 
with  snuff.  We  could  not  but  take  notice  in  particular  of  that  small  muscle 
which  is  not  often  discovered  in  dissections,  and  draws  the  nose  upward,  when 
it  expresses  the  contempt  which  the  owner  of  it  has  upon  seeing  anything  he 
does  not  like,  or  hearing  anything  he  does  not  understand.  I  need  not  tell  my 
learned  reader,  this  is  that  muscle  which  performs  the  motion  so  often  mentioned 
by  the  Latin  poets,  when  they  talk  of  a  man's  cocking  his  nose,  or  playing  the 
rhinoceros. 

'*  We  did  not  find  anything  very  remarkable  in  the  eye,  saving  only  that  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOSEPH  ADDISON  589 

musculi  amatorii,  or,  as  we  may  translate  it  into  English,  the  ogling  muscles, 
were  very  much  worn  and  decayed  with  use ;  whereas,  on  the  contrary,  the  ele- 
vator, or  the  muscle  which  turns  the  eye  toward  heaven,  did  not  appear  to  have 
been  used  at  all. 

*'I  have  only  mentioned  in  this  dissection  such  new  discoveries  as  we  are 
able  to  make,  and  have  not  taken  any  notice  of  those  parts  which  are  to  be  met 
with  in  common  heads.  As  for  the  skull,  the  face,  and  indeed  the  whole  out- 
ward figure  of  the  head,  we  could  not  discover  any  difference  from  what  we  ob- 
serve in  the  heads  of  other  men.  We  were  informed  that  the  person  to  whom 
this  head  belonged,  had  passed  for  a  MAN  above  five  and  thirty  years;  during 
which  time  he  eat  and  drank  like  other  people,  dressed  well,  talked  loud, 
laughed  frequently,  and  on  particular  occasions  had  acquitted  himself  tolerably 
at  a  ball  or  an  assembly ;  to  which  one  of  the  company  added,  that  a  certain 
knot  of  ladies  took  him  for  a  wit.  He  was  cut  off  in  the  flower  of  his  age  by 
the  blow  of  a  paring  shovel,  having  been  surprised  by  an  eminent  citizen  as  he 
was  tendering  some  civilities  to  his  wife. 

*' When  we  had  thoroughly  examined  this  head,  with  all  its  apartments,  and 
its  several  kinds  of  furniture,  we  put  up  the  brain,  such  as  it  was,  into  its  proper 
place,  and  laid  it  aside  under  a  broad  piece  of  scarlet  cloth,  in  order  to  be  pre- 
pared, and  kept  in  a  great  repository  of  dissections ;  our  operator  telling  us  that 
the  preparation  would  not  be  so  difficult  as  that  of  another  brain,  for  that  he 
had  observed  several  of  the  little  pipes  and  tubes  which  ran  through  the  brain 
were  already  filled  with  a  kind  of  mercurial  substance,  which  he  looked  upon 
to  be  true  quicksilver. 

**  He  applied  himself  in  the  next  place  to  the  coquette's  heart,  which  he  like- 
wise laid  open  with  great  dexterity.  There  occurred  to  us  many  particularities 
in  this  dissection  ;  but  being  unwilling  to  burden  my  reader's  memory  too  much, 
I  shall  reserve  this  subject  for  the  speculations  of  another  day." 

AN    ESSAY. — BY   ADDISON 

— All  things  are  but  alter'd,  nothing  dies, 
And  here  and  there  th'unbody'd  spirit  flies, 
By  time,  or  force,  or  sickness  dispossess'd. 
And  lodges  where  it  lights,  in  man  or  beast. 

**  Will  Honeycomb,  who  loves  to  show  upon  occasion  all  the  little  learning  he 
has  picked  up,  told  us  yesterday  at  the  club,  that  he  thought  there  might  be  a 
great  deal  said  for  the  transmigration  of  souls,  and  that  the  eastern  parts  of  the 
world  believed  in  that  doctrine  to  this  day.  Sir  Paul  Rycaut,  says  he,  gives  us 
an  account  of  several  well  disposed  Mahometans  that  purchase  the  freedom  of 
any  little  bird  they  see  confined  to  a  cage,  and  think  they  merit  as  much  by  it, 
as  we  should  do  here  by  ransoming  any  of  our  countrymen  from  their  captivity 
at  Algiers.     You   must  know  (says  Will)  the  reason  is,  because  they  consider 


Digitized  by 


Google 


690  A   QODGHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

every  animal  as  a  brother  or  sister  in  disguise,  and  therefore  think  thenoselves 
obliged  to  extend  their  charity  to  them,  though  under  such  mean  circumstances. 
They'll  tell  you  (says  Will)  that  the  soul  of  a  man,  when  he  dies,  immediately 
passes  into  the  body  of  another  man,  or  of  some  brute,  which  he  resembles  in 
his  humor,  or  his  fortune,  when  he  was  one  of  us. 

*  *  As  I  was  wondering  what  this  profusion  of  learning  would  end  in.  Will  told 
us  that  Jack  Freelove,  who  was  a  fellow  of  whim,  made  love  to  one  of  those 
ladies  who  throw  away  all  their  fondness  on  parrots,  monkeys,  and  lap-dogs. 
Upon  going  to  pay  her  a  visit  one  morning,  he  writ  a  very  fine  epistle  upon  this 
hint.  Jack  (says  he)  was  conducted  into  the  parlor,  where  he  diverted  himself 
for  some  time  with  her  favorite  monkey,  which  was  chained  in  one  of  the  win- 
dows j  till  observing  a  pen  and  ink  lie  by  him,  he  writ  the  following  letter  to  his 
mistress,  in  the  person  of  the  monkey ;  and  upon  her  not  coming  down  so  soon 
as  he  expected,  left  it  in  the  window,  and  went  about  his  business. 

'*  The  lady  soon  after  coming  into  the  parlor,  and  seeing  her  monkey  look 
upon  a  paper  with  great  earnestness,  took  it  up,  and  to  this  day  is  in  some  doubt 
(says  Will),  whether  it  was  written  by  Jack  or  the  monkey. 

"  Madam  : 

**  Not  having  the  gift  of  speech,  I  have  for  a  long  time  waited  in  vain  for  an 
opportunity  of  making  myself  known  to  you ;  and  paper,  by  me,  I  gladly  take 
the  occasion  of  giving  you  my  history  in  writing,  which  I  could  not  do  by  word 
of  mouth.  You  must  know.  Madam,  that  about  a  thousand  years  ago  I  was  an 
Indian  Brachman,  and  versed  in  all  those  mysterious  secrets  which  your  Euro- 
pean philosopher,  called  Pythagoras,  is  said  to  have  learned  from  our  fraternity. 
I  had  so  ingratiated  myself  by  my  great  skill  in  the  occult  sciences  with  a  dae- 
mon whom  I  used  to  converse  with,  that  he  promised  to  grant  me  whatever  I 
should  ask  of  him.  I  desired  that  my  soul  might  never  pass  into  the  body  of  a 
brute  creature ;  but  this  he  told  me  was  not  in  his  power  to  grant  me.  I  then 
begged  that  into  whatever  creature  I  should  chance  to  transmigrate,  I  should 
still  retain  my  memory,  and  be  conscious  that  I  was  the  same  person  who  lived 
in  different  animals.  This  he  told  me  was  within  his  power,  and  accordingly 
promised,  on  the  word  of  a  daemon,  that  he  would  grant  me  what  T  desired. 
From  that  time  forth  I  lived  so  very  unblameably,  that  I  was  made  president  of 
a  college  of  Brachmans ;  an  office  which  I  discharged  with  great  integrity  till 
the  day  of  my  death. 

*'  I  was  then  shuffled  into  another  human  body,  and  acted  my  part  so  very  well 
in  it  that  I  became  first  minister  to  a  prince  who  reigned  upon  the  banks  of  the 
Ganges.  I  here  lived  in  great  honor  for  several  years,  but  by  degrees  lost  all 
the  innocence  of  the  Brachman,  being  obliged  to  rifle  and  oppress  the  people  to 
enrich  my  sovereign  :  till  at  length  I  became  so  odious,  that  my  master,  to  re- 
cover his  credit  with  his  subjects,  shot  me  through  the  heart  with  an  arrow  as 
I  was  one  day  addressing  myself  to  him  at  the  head  of  his  army. 

'*Upon  my  next  remove  I  found  myself  in  the  woods,  under  the  shape  of  a 
jackal,  and  soon  listed  myself  in  the  service  of  a  lion.     I  used  to  yelp  near  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOSEPH  ADDISON  691 

•den  at  midnight,  which  was  his  lime  of  rousing  and  seeking  after  his  prey. 
He  always  followed  me  in  the  rear,  and  when  I  had  run  down  a  fat  buck,  a  wild 
goat,  or  an  hare,  after  he  had  feasted  upon  it  very  plentifully  himself,  would 
now  and  then  throw  me  a  bone  that  was  but  half  picked  for  my  encouragement ; 
but  upon  my  being  unsuccessful  in  two  or  three  chases,  he  gave  me  such  a  con- 
founded gripe  in  his  anger,  that  I  died  of  it. 

''  In  my  next  transmigration  I  was  again  set  upon  two  legs,  and  became  an 
Indian  tax-gatherer ;  but  having  been  guilty  of  great  extravagancies,  and  being 
married  to  an  expensive  jade  of  a  wife,  I  ran  so  cursedly  in  debt,  that  I  durst 
not  show  my  head.  I  could  no  sooner  step  out  of  my  house,  but  I  was  arrested 
by  somebody  or  other  that  lay  in  wait  for  me.  As  I  ventured  abroad  one  night 
in  the  dusk  of  the  evening,  I  was  taken  up  and  hurried  into  a  dungeon,  where  I 
died  a  few  months  after.  My  soul  then  entered  into  a  flying  fish,  and  in  that 
5tate  led  a  most  melancholy  life  for  the  space  of  six  years.  Several  fishes  of 
prey  pursued  me  wlien  I  was  in  the  water ;  and  if  I  betook  myself  to  my  wings, 
it  was  ten  to  one  but  I  had  a  flock  of  birds  aiming  at  me.  As  I  was  one  day 
flying  amidst  a  fleet  of  English  ships,  I  observed  a  huge  seagull  whetting  his  bill 
and  hovering  just  over  my  head  :  upon  my  dipping  into  the  water  to  avoid  him, 
I  fell  into  the  mouth  of  a  monstrous  shark  that  swallowed  me  down  in  an  instant. 

**  I  was  some  years  afterward,  to  my  great  surprise,  an  eminent  banker  in 
Lombard  street;  and  remembering  how  I  had  formerly  suffered  for  want  of 
money,  became  so  very  sordid  and  avaricious,  that  the  whole  town  cried  shame 
of  me.  I  was  a  miserable  little  old  fellow  to  look  upon,  for  I  had,  in  a  man- 
ner, starved  myself,  and  was  nothing  but  skin  and  bones  when  1  died. 

**I  was  afterward  very  much  troubled  and  amazed  to  find  myself  dwindled 
into  an  emmet.  I  was  heartily  concerned  to  make  so  insignificant  a  figure,  and 
•did  not  know  but  some  time  or  other  I  might  be  reduced  to  a  mite  if  I  did  not 
mend  my  manners.  I  therefore  applied  myself  with  great  diligence  to  the  offi- 
•ces  that  were  allotted  me,  and  was  generally  looked  upon  as  the  notablest  ant  in 
the  whole  molehill.  I  was  at  last  picked  up  as  I  was  groaning  under  a  burden, 
by  an  unlucky  cock-sparrow  that  lived  in  the  neighborhood,  and  had  before 
made  great  depredations  upon  our  commonwealth. 

"  I  then  bettered  my  condition  a  little  and  lived  a  whole  summer  in  the  shape 
of  a  bee ;  but  being  tired  with  the  painful  and  penurious  life  I  had  undergone 
in  my  two  last  transmigrations,*  I  fell  into  the  other  extreme  and  turned  drone. 
As  I  one  day  headed  a  party  to  plunder  an  hive,  we  were  received  so  warmly 
by  the  swarm  which  defended  it,  that  we  were  most  of  us  left  dead  upon  the 
spot. 

**  I  might  tell  you  of  many  other  transmigrations  which  I  went  through ; 
how  I  was  a  town  rake  and  afterward  did  penance  as  a  bay-gelding  for  ten 
years;  as  also  how  I  was  a  tailor,  a  shrimp,  and  a  torn-tit.  In  the  last  of  these 
my  shapes  I  was  shot  in  the  Christmas  holidays  by  a  young  jackanapes,  who 
would  needs  try  his  new  gun  upon  me. 

**  But  I  shall  pass  over  these  and  several  other  stages  of  life,  to  remind  you  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


692  A   OODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

the  young  beau  who  made  love  to  you  about  six  years  since.  You  may  remem- 
ber, madam,  how  he  masked  and  danced  and  sung,  and  played  a  thousand  tricks 
to  gain  you ;  and  how  he  was  at  last  carried  off  by  a  cold  that  he  got  under  your 
window  one  night  in  a  serenade.  I  was  that  unfortunate  young  fellow  to  whom 
you  were  then  so  cruel.  Not  long  after  my  shifting  that  unlucky  body,  I  found 
myself  upon  a  hill  in  Aethiopia,  where  I  lived  in  my  present  grotesque  shape, 
till  I  was  caught  by  a  servant  of  the  English  factory,  and  sent  over  into  Great 
Britain.  I  need  not  inform  you  how  I  came  into  your  hands.  You  see,  madam, 
this  is  not  the  first  time  that  you  have  had  me  in  a  chain  :  I  am,  however,  very 
happy  in  this  my  captivity,  as  you  often  bestow  on  me  those  kisses  and  caresses 
which  I  would  have  given  the  world  for  when  I  was  a  man.  I  hope  this  dis- 
covery of  my  person  will  not  tend  to  my  disadvantage,  but  that  you  will  still 
continue  your  accustomed  favors  to 

**  Your  most  devoted  humble  servant, 

''Pugg. 
*'  P.  S.     I  would  advise  your  little  shock  dog  to  keep  out  of  my  way :  for,  as 
I  look  upon  him  to  be  the  most  formidable  of  my  rivals,  I  may  chance,  some- 
time or  other  to  give  him  such  a  snap  as  he  won't  like/' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SIR  RICHARD  STEELE. 


594 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SIB  RICHARD  STEELE  596 


SIR  RICHARD  STEELE 


Author^  born  in  1 67 1  in  Ireland,  of  English  parentage.     He  died  in  Wales , 

1729 

BY  STEELE 

"  Let  us  the  bonds  of  Jasting  peace  unite 
And  celebrate  the  hymeneal  rite." 

**  I  cannot  but  think  the  following  letter  from  the  Emperor  of  China  to  the 
Pope  of  Rome,  proposing  a  coalition  of  the  Chinese  and  Roman  churches,  will 
be  acceptable  to  the  curious.  I  just  confess,  I  myself  being  of  opinion  that  the 
Emperor  has  as  much  authority  to  be  interpreter  to  him  he  pretends  to  expound, 
as  the  pope  has  to  be  vicar  to  the  sacred  person  he  takes  upon  himself  to  repre- 
sent, I  was  not  a  little  pleased  with  their  treaty  of  alliance.  What  progress  the 
negotiation  between  his  majesty  of  Rome  and  his  holiness  of  China  makes  (as  we 
daily  writers  say  upon  subjects  where  we  are  at  a  loss)  time  will  let  us  know. 
In  the  meantime,  since  they  agree  in  the  fundamentals  of  power  and  authority, 
and  differ  only  in  matters  of  faith,  we  may  expect  the  matter  will  go  on  without 
difficulty. 

"  A  letter  from  the  Emperor  of  China  to  the  pope,  interpreted  by  a  father 
Jesuit,  secretary  of  the  Indies. 

**  To  you,  blessed  above  the  blessed,  great  Emperor  of  bishops,  and  pastor  of 
Christians,  dispenser  of  the  oil  of  the  kings  of  Europe,  Clement  XL 

*•  The  favorite  friend  of  God,  Gionatta  the  VII.,  most  powerful  above  the 
most  powerful  of  the  earth,  highest  above  the  highest  under  the  sun  and  moon, 
who  sits  on  a  throne  of  Emerald  of  China,  above  one  hundred  steps  of  gold,  to 
interpret  the  language  of  God  to  the  faithful,  and  who  gives  life  and  death  to 
one  hundred  and  fifteen  kingdoms  and  one  hundred  and  seventy  islands ;  he 
writes  with  the  quill  of  a  virgin  ostrich,  and  sends  health  and  increase  of  old 
age. 

**  Being  arrived  at  the  time  of  our  age,  in  which  the  flower  of  our  royal  youth 
ought  to  ripen  into  fruit  toward  old  age,  to  comfort  therewith  the  desire  of  our 
devoted  people,  and  to  propagate  the  seed  of  that  plant  which  must  protect  them, 
we  have  determined  to  accompany  ourselves  with  a  high  amorous  virgin,  suckled 
at  the  breast  of  a  wild  lioness  and  a  meek  lamb ;  and  imagining  with  ourselves 
that  your  European  Roman  people  is  the  father  of  many  unconquerable  and 
chaste  ladies,  we  stretch  out  our  powerful  arm  to  embrace  one  of  them,  and  she 
shall  be  one  of  your  nieces,  or  the  niece  of  some  other  great  Latin  priest,  the 
darling  of  God's  right  eye.  Let  the  authority  of  Sarah  be  sown  in  her,  the 
fidelity  of  Esther,  and  the  wisdom  of  Abba.  We  would  have  her  eye  like  that 
of  a  dove,  which  may  look  upon  heaven  and  earth,  with  the  mouth  of  a  shell 


Digitized  by 


Google 


696  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

fish  to  feed  upon  the  dew  of  the  morning ;  her  age  must  not  exceed  two  hun- 
dred courses  of  the  moon  ;  let  her  stature  be  equal  to  that  of  an  ear  of  green 
corn,  and  her  girth  a  handful. 

"  We  will  send  our  Mandarines  ambassadors  to  clothe  her,  and  to  conduct 
her  to  us,  and  we  will  meet  her  on  the  bank  of  the  great  river,  making  her  leap  up 
into  our  chariot.  She  may  with  us  worship  her  own  God,  together  with  twenty- 
four  virgins  of  her  own  choosing;  and  she  may  sing  with  them  as  the  turtle  in 
the  spring.  You,  O  father  and  friend,  complying  with  this  our  desire,  may  be 
an  occasion  of  uniting  in  perpetual » friendship  our  high  empire  with  your 
European  kingdoms,  and  we  may  embrace  your  laws  as  the  ivy  embraces  the 
tree ;  and  we  ourselves  may  scatter  our  royal  blood  into  your  provinces,  warming 
the  chief  of  your  princes  with  the  amorous  fire  of  our  Amazons,  the  resembling 
pictures  of  some  of  which  our  said  Mandarines  ambassadors  shall  convey  to  you. 

*'  We  exhort  you  to  keep  in  peace  two  good  religious  families  of  missionaries, 
the  black  sons  of  Ignatius,  and  the  white  and  black  sons  of  Dominicus ;  that  the 
counsel,  both  of  the  one  and  the  other,  may  serve  as  a  guide  to  us  in  our 
government,  and  a  light  to  interpret  the  divine  law,  as  the  oil  cast  into  the  sea 
produces  light. 

"  To  conclude,  we  rising  up  in  our  throne  to  embrace  you,  we  declare  you 
our  ally  and  confederate ;  and  have  ordered  this  leaf  to  be  sealed  with  our  im- 
perial signet,  in  our  royal  city,  the  head  of  the  world,  the  eighth  day  of  the 
third  lunation,  and  the  fourth  year  of  our  reign. 

"  Letters  from  Rome  say,  the  whole  conversation,  both  among  gentlemen  and 
ladies,  has  turned  upon  the  subject  of  this  epistle  ever  since  it  arrived.  The 
Jesuit  who  translated  it  says  it  loses  much  of  the  majesty  of  the  original  in  the 
Italian.  It  seems  there  was  an  offer  of  the  same  nature  made  by  a  predecessor 
of  the  present  Emperor  to  Louis  the  XIII.  of  France,  but  no  lady  of  that  court 
would  take  the  voyage,  that  sex  not  being  at  that  time  so  much  used  in  public 
negotiations.  The  manner  of  treating  the  Pope  is,  according  to  the  Chinese 
ceremonial,  very  respectful ;  for  the  Emperor  writes  to  him  with  the  quill  of  a 
virgin  ostrich,  which  was  never  used  before  but  in  writing  prayers.  Instructions 
are  preparing  for  the  lady  who  shall  have  so  much  zeal  as  to  undertake  this  pil- 
grimage, and  be  an  empress  for  the  sake  of  her  religion.  The  principal  of  the 
Indian  missionaries  has  given  him  a  list  of  the  reigning  sins  in  China,  in  order 
to  prepare  indulgences  necessary  to  this  lady  and  her  retinue,  in  advancing  the 
interests  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  in  those  kingdoms." 


to  the  spectator-general 

**  May  it  please  your  Honour, 

'*  I  have  of  late  seen  French  hats  of  a  prodigious  magnitude  pass  by  my 
observatory. 

''John  Sly.*' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EDMUND  BURKE. 


598 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EDMUND  BURKE  699 

EDMUND  BURKE 

An  English  Statesman 

"Edmund  Burke  was  born  in  Dublin  on  the  ist  of  January,  in  the  year  1730; 
he  died  in  London  on  the  8th  of  July,  1797. 

EXTRACT  FROM   HIS   SPEECH    IN    PARLIAMENT 

"In  his  speech  in  Parliament  in  1774  concerning  the  American  Stamp  Act, 
urging  conciliatory  measures,  by  his  zealous  support  of  the  American  Colonies 
he  said  : 

"  Well  !  but  whatever  it  is,  gentlemen  will  force  the  Colonists  to  take  the 
teas.  You  will  force  them  ?  Has  seven  years*  struggle  been  yet  able  to  force 
them  ?  Oh,  but  it  seems  we  are  in  the  right — the  tax  is  trifling — in  eff*ect  it  is 
rather  an  exoneration  than  an  imposition  ;  three- fourths  of  the  duties  formerly 
payable  on  teas  exported  to  America  is  taken  off;  the  place  of  collection  is  only 
shifting ;  instead  of  the  retention  of  a  shilling  from  the  drawback  here,  it  is 
three  pence  custom  paid  in  America.  All  this,  sir,  is  very  true.  But  this  is  the 
very  ally  and  mischief  of  the  act.  Incredible  as  it  may  seem,  you  know  that 
you  have  deliberately  thrown  away  a  large  duty  which  you  held  secure  and  quiet 
in  your  hands,  for  the  vain  hope  of  getting  one  three-fourths  less,  through  every 
hazard,  through  certain  litigation,  and  possibly  through  war.** 

In  1790  he  published  in  pamphlet  form  his  •*  Reflections  on  the  French 
Revolution,"  strenuously  opposing  it.  It  had  an  immense  sale,  gave  rise  to 
many  controversies,  and  led  to  the  separation  of  the  author  from  many  of  his 
political  friends. 

"The  vanity,  restlessness,  petulance,  and  spirit  of  intrigue  of  several  petty 
cabals,  who  attempt  to  hide  their  total  want  of  consequence,  in  bustle  and 
noise,  and  puffing,  and  mutual  quotation  of  each  other,  makes  you  imagine  that 
our  contemptuous  neglect  of  their  abilities  is  a  general  mark  of  acquiescence  in 
their  opinions.  No  such  thing,  I  assure  you.  Because  half  a  dozen  grasshopers 
under  a  fern  make  the  field  ring  with  their  importunate  chink,  whilst  thousands 
of  great  cattle,  reposed  beneath  the  shadow  of  the  British  oak,  chew  the  cud  and 
are  silent,  pray  do  not  imagine  that  those  who  make  the  noise,  are  the  only  in- 
habitants of  the  field  ;  that  of  course,  they  are  many  in  number ;  or  that,  after 
all  they  are  other  than  the  little  shrivelled,  meagre,  hopping,  though  loud  and 
troublesome  insects  of  the  hour. 

**  I  almost  venture  to  affirm  that  not  one  in  a  hundred  among  us  participates 
in  the  *  triumph  '  of  the  Revolution  society.  If  the  king  and  queen  of  France 
and  their  children,  were  to  fall  into  our  hands  by  the  chance  of  war,  in  the 
most  acrimonious  of  all  hostilities  (I  deprecate  such  an  event,  I  deprecate  such 


Digitized  by 


Google 


600  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON. 

hostility)  they  would  be  treated  with  another  sort  of  triumphal  entry  into 
London.  We  fornaerly  have  had  a  king  of  France  in  that  situation  ;  we  have 
read  how  he  was  treated  by  the  victor  in  the  field  ;  and  in  what  manner  he  was 
afterward  received  in  England.  Four  hundred  years  have  gone  over  us ;  but  I 
believe  we  are  not  materially  changed  since  that  period. 

********* 

'*  We  have  not  been  drawn  and  trussed,  in  order  that  we  may  be  filled,  like 
stuffed  birds  in  a  museum,  with  chaff  and  rags  and  paltry  blurred  shreds  of 
paper  about  the  rights  of  man.'* 


JOURNAL  OF  THE  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY  OF  NEW  YORK 

FIRST  ATTEMPT  TO   TAX   TEA 

Die  Afartisy  g  bo,  A.  M,  Sept.  ii,  1744 

<<  *  *  *  The  House,  resolved  itself  into  a  Committee,  upon  the  Bill, 
entitled.  An  Act,  further  to  continue  an  Act,  entitled.  An  Act  for  and  toward 
supporting  the  Government  of  this  Colony,  by  granting  to  his  Majesty  the 
Duties  therein  mentioned,  from  the  first  Day  of  December,  1741  ;  after  some 
Time  spent  therein,  a  Motion  was  made,  by  Mr.  Jones,  that  a  Clause  be  added 
to  the  said  Bill,  for  granting  to  his  Majesty,  his  Heirs  and  Successors,  a  Duty  of 
One  Shilling,  per  Pound,  upon  all  Tea,  imported  into  this  Colony,  for  and  to- 
ward the  Support  of  this  his  Majesty's  Government;  and  debates  arising  thereon, 
Mr.  Richards  moved  that  the  previous  Question  be  put,  whether  Mr.  Jones' 
Motion  should  now  be  put,  and  the  said  previous  Question  being  accordingly 
put ;  it  was  carried,  that  Mr.  Jones*  Motion  should  not  be  put  now,  by  thirteen 
against  nine. 

THE  STAMP  DUTY 

Die  Afercurijy  g  bo.  A.  M.  Aug.  d,  //JJ' 

**  Gentlemen, 

'*  I  have  again  called  you  together  sooner  than  I  expected.  The  Defeat  of 
the  Troops  under  General  Braddock,  and  the  Retreat  of  the  whole  under  Col- 
onel Dunbar,  make  it  necessary  for  all  the  Colonies  to  take  vigorous  Measure 
upon  this  Incident.  The  French  will  exult  in  their  Victory,  their  Indians  will 
be  more  insolent  than  ever,  and  ours  will  be  more  disheartened.  The  French 
will  endeavor  on  this  Occasion  to  improve  their  Interest,  and  to  make  deep  Im- 
pressions on  the  Minds  of  our  Indians  to  our  Disadvantage,  who  from  this  In- 
stance may  be  persuaded  to  think  them  so  far  superior  to  us,  as,  out  of  Fear,  either 
not  to  assist  or  perhaps  abandon  us.     This  View  of  our  Affairs,  calls  for  our  At- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EDMUND  BURKE  601 

tention  to  remove  the  Impression  the  Disaster  may  cause,  and  to  prevent  the  bad 
Consequences  that  may  flow  from  it.  And  I  am  of  Opinion  that  the  only 
effectual  Method  to  abate  the  Pride  of  the  French,  curb  the  Insolence  of  their 
Indians,  and  confirm  and  animate  ours,  is  immediately  to  raise  more  Troops,  to 
support  and  reinforce  those  already  on  Foot.  We  have  the  Means,  under  God, 
in  our  Power,  let  us  then  with  Unanimity,  Spirit  and  Resolution,  exert  these 
Means  he  has  put  in  our  Hands,  in  the  Defence  of  our  Religion  from  Popery, 
our  Persons  from  Slavery,  and  our  Property  from  arbitrary  Power.  The  Safely 
and  Being  of  the  British  Colonies  are  near  a  Crisis.  It  behoves  us,  therefore,  to 
take  right  Measures,  and  to  pursue  them  with  Steadiness  and  Fortitude,  to  avert 
the  Evils,  the  detestable  Evils,  which  Bondage  on  our  Minds,  Persons  and 
Estates,  carry  with  it.  The  Spirits  of  our  Troops  may  be  somewhat  damped,  by 
the  Accounts  of  the  unexpected  Defeat  near  the  Monongahela,  and  nothing  will 
probably  tend  more  to  reanimate  them,  than  our  proceeding  immediately  to 
raise  an  additional  Number  of  Men  to  join  them.  Now  can  anything  be  more 
effectual  to  confirm  our  Indians,  in  their  Dependence  on  us,  than  to  shew  them 
we  have  Strength  sufficient  to  protect  them,  to  defend  ourselves,  and  to  chastise 
our  Enemies.  Let  it  be  exerted  with  the  utmost  Vigour.  As  the  Provincial 
Troops  are  already  on  their  March,  any  Assistance  we  give  them  must  be  sent 
without  the  least  Delay  ;  and  therefore,  if  a  sufficient  Number  of  Volunteers  do 
not  offer,  it  is  necessary  Draughts  should  be  made,  that  the  Succours  be  des- 
patched with  all  Speed. 


**  Gentlemen, 

**  We  are  now  in  such  a  Conjuncture  as  makes  it  necessary  to  have  the  Treas- 
ury well  supplied,  to  answer  any  Emergency  and  sudden  Call ;  I  must  therefore 
recommend  to  you  to  provide  Funds  for  that  Purpose :  I  have  thought  of  the 
three  following.  A  Poll  Tax  of  Ten  Shillings,  or  more,  on  every  Slave  from 
fifteen  to  fifty  Years  of  Age ;  an  Excise  upon  Tea ;  and  a  Stamp  Duty.  The 
first  cannot  be  thought  heavy,  as  none  but  Persons  of  some  Substance  possess 
Slaves,  and  the  Tax  will  fall  equally  according  to  Man's  Abilities ;  the  second 
is  a  Tax  upon  a  Superfluity  of  pernicious  Consequence  to  the  Healths  and 
Purses  of  the  People,  and  therefore  a  proper  Object  of  a  Tax;  and  the  third 
will  be  so  diffused  as  to  be  in  a  Manner  insensible.  I  would  have  you  take 
these  Things  under  your  Consideration,  and  if  they  appear  insufficient  for  the 
Services  we  are  engaged  in,  I  must  earnestly  recommend  it  to  you,  to  make  an 
Addition  to  the  Tax  on  Estates  real  and  personal.  We  are  all  so  deeply  con- 
cerned in  the  Operations  of  this  Year,  that  I  persuade  myself  you  will  do  all 
that  is  in  your  Power  to  give  a  happy  issue  to  them. 

''James  Delancey. 
'*  City  of  New  York, 

"Aug.  5,  1755-'' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


602  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON. 

TO   THE   king's   MOST   EXCELLENT   MAJESTY 

The  humble  Address  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Colony  of  New  York. 

'*  Most  gracious  Sovereign, 

**  We  your  Majesty's  most  dutiful  and  loyal  Subjects,  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Colony  of  New  York,  midst  the  deep  and  undissembled  Sorrow  so  uni- 
versally diffused  through  your  Majesty's  Dominions,  by  the  Death  of  your  royal 
Grandfather  of  glorious  Memory,  beg  Leave  to  express  our  particular  Affliction, 
on  the  affecting  and  melancholy  Event. 

**When  we  review  the  inestimable  Blessings  of  his  happy  and  auspicious 
Reign,  which  Posterity  will  recount  with  Admiration,  as  well  for  the  match- 
less Lustre  derived  to  his  Kingdoms  by  his  inflexible  Steadiness  and  Magna- 
nimity, as  his  Paternal  Regard  for  our  Religion,  Laws  and  Liberties,  we  cannot 
refrain  from  paying  this  cordial  Tribute  of  unaffected  Grief,  to  the  Memory  of 
so  good  and  so  great  a  Monarch. 

"Nor  can  we,  without  the  profoundest  Gratitude  to  Almighty  God,  consider 
his  unspeakable  Goodness  in  continuing  to  the  Nation  a  Life  of  such  singular 
Importance,  until  your  Majesty,  then  Heir  apparent  to  the  Crown,  from  your 
Princely  Education,  and  the  full  maturity  of  your  Virtues,  was  qualified  to 
sway  the  Sceptre,  with  equal  Renown. 

**  We  therefore  beg  Leave,  most  humbly  to  assure  your  Majesty,  that  affected 
as  we  are,  with  the  tenderest  Emotions  at  so  interesting  and  complicated  a  Loss, 
we  feel  at  the  same  Time,  the  most  inexpressible  Joy,  at  your  Majesty's  happy 
Accession,  to  the  imperial  throne  of  your  Ancestors. 

**  Under  your  Majesty,  we  are  confident  of  the  same  uninterrupted  Enjoy- 
ment of  our  sacred  and  civil  Liberties,  and  that  the  Lustre  of  your  Reign  will 
suffer  no  Diminution,  even  when  compared  with  the  ever  memorable  Aera  of 
GEORGE  the  Second. 

**Your  Majesty's  affectionate  Concern  for  your  People,  and  your  most  gra- 
cious and  solemn  Declarations,  that  you  'will  make  it  the  Business  of  your 
Life,  to  promote  in  every  Thing,  the  Glory  and  Happiness  of  your  Kingdoms,' 
cannot  but  excite,  in  every  grateful  Breast,  the  most  ardent  Acknowledgments; 
and  may  safely  be  relied  upon  from  a  Prince,  who  is  pleased,  so  early  to  dis- 
tinguish himself,  by  his  royal  Regard  for  Virtue  and  Piety,  the  most  resplendent 
and  unperishing  Ornaments  of  the  royal  Diadem. 

**  These  great  and  exemplary  Instances  of  your  Majesty's  Goodness  to  your 
people,  undoubtedly  merit  all  imaginable  Returns  of  Zeal  and  Affection  to  your 
sacred  Person  and  Government,  and  have  deservedly  inspired  us,  in  this  remote 
Part  of  the  British  Dominions  (already  cherished  by  the  benign  Influences  of 
your  Majesty's  Reign)  with  the  most  inflexible  Resolution,  on  all  Occasions,  to 
support  the  Honour  and  Dignity  of  the  Crown  ;  and  with  the  greatest  Alacrity, 
to  assist  your  Majesty,  in  your  magnanimous  Purposes  of  reducing  your  Enemies 
to  speedy  and  honourable  Terms. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GEORGE  m. 


60s 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  606 

'*  When  we  reflect,  most  gracious  Sovereign  !  On  your  Majesty's  benevolent 
Disposition,  and  those  Inherent  and  Hereditary  Virtues,  which  promise  us  all 
the  Blessings,  naturally  flowing  from  an  Administration,  conducted  by  the  Max- 
ims of  immutable  Justice  and  Rectitude ;  we  rejoice  in  the  glorious  Prospect  of 
a  Reign,  replete  with  immortal  Honour  to  your  Majesty's  Person,  and  the  happi- 
est Consequences  to  your  Kingdoms  and  Dominions. 

**  That  the  same  indulgent  Providence  which  remarkably  blessed  your  royal 
Predecessor,  and  crowned  his  Arms  with  such  a  Series  of  Victories,  as  rendered 
the  Period  of  his  Reign,  but  the  Meridian  of  his  Glory,  may  equally  prosper 
all  your  Majesty's  Undertakings  ;  and  enable  you,  with  a  Dignity  becoming  the 
Arbiter  of  Europe,  the  Champion  of  Liberty,  and  the  Protestant  Interest, 
speedily  to  sheathe  that  destructive  Sword,  which  the  Enemies  of  both  obliged 
that  royal  Friend  of  Mankind  to  draw  with  Reluctance. 

'*  That  your  Majesty  may  be  ever  directed  by  unerring  Wisdom,  and  confi- 
dently exert  your  native  Greatness  of  Soul,  and  all  your  extensive  Authority  in 
the  Support  of  Truth,  Religion  and  Liberty,  (the  genuine  Glory  of  all  Princes, 
and  the  strongest  Bulwark  of  every  Throne)  and  thence  feel  the  disinterested 
and  godlike  Pleasure  of  rendering  Multitudes  happy.  And  that  your  Majesty's 
Government,  thus  founded  in  the  Hearts  and  Affections  of  your  People,  may 
finally  be  transmitted,  as  it  descended  from  your  Ancestors,  pure  and  inviolate, 
to  one  of  your  Majesty's  royal  Line,  possessed  of  your  exalted  Endowments,  is 
the  hearty  Prayer  of, 

'*  May  it  please  your  Majesty,  your  Majesty's 
**  Most  dutiful,  most  loyal  and  most  obedient  Subjects, 
"  By  Order  of  the  General  Assembly, 
''Assembly- Chamber,  City  of  "William  Nicoll,  Speaker. 

"New- York,  May  19,  1761." 

I>ie  Mercurij,  g  bo.  A,  M.  Dec.  18.  176^ 

'*  The  General  Assembly  of  the  Colony  of  New  York,  taking  into  their  most 
serious  Consideration,  several  Acts  of  Parliament  lately  passed,  granting  Stamp, 
and  other  Duties  to  his  Majesty,  and  restricting  the  Trade  of  this  Colony,  ap- 
prehending an  Abolition  of  that  Constitution  under  which  they  have  so  long 
and  happily  enjoyed  the  Rights  and  Liberties  of  Englishmen,  and  being  of  that 
Opinion  that  it  is  the  Interest  of  Great  Britain,  a  Dependence  on  which  they 
esteem  their  felicity,  to  confirm  them  in  the  Enjoyment  of  those  rights,  think  it 
their  indispensable  Duty  to  make  a  Declaration  of  their  Faith  and  Allegiance  to 
his  Majesty  King  George  the  Third,  of  their  Submission  to  the  Supreme  Legis- 
lative Power ;  and  at  the  same  Time  to  shew  that  the  Rights  claimed  by  them 
are  in  no  Manner  inconsistent  with  either ;  For  which  Purpose  they  are  come 
to  the  following  Resolutions,  that  is  to  say : 

'*  Resolved,  Nemine  Corttradicente^ 

"  That  the  People  of  this  Colony  owe  the  same  Faith  and  Allegiance  to  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


606  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

Majesty  King  George  The  Third,  that  are  due  to  him  from  his  Subjects  in  Great- 
Britain. 

**  Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente, 

*'  That  they  owe  Obedience  to  all  Acts  of  Parliament  not  inconsistent  with 
the  essential  Rights  and  Liberties  of  Englishmen,  and  are  entitled  to  the  same 
Rights  and  Liberties  which  his  Majesty's  English  Subjects  both  within  and  with- 
out the  Realm  have  ever  enjoyed. 

**  Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicentey 

**  That  his  Majesty's  subjects  in  England,  are  secured  in  the  superior  Advan- 
tages they  enjoy  principally,  by  the  Privilege  of  an  Exemption  from  Taxes  not 
of  their  own  Grant,  and  their  Right  to  Trials  by  their  Peers.  The  First  secures 
the  People  collectively  from  unreasonable  Impositions  ;  and  without  the  Second, 
Individuals  are  at  the  arbitrary  Disposition  of  the  executive  Powers. 

"  Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente^ 

*'That  the  Colonists  did  not  forfeit  these  essential  Rights  by  their  Emigra- 
tion ;  because  this  was  by  the  Permission  and  Encouragement  of  the  Crown ; 
and  that  they  rather  merit  Favour,  than  a  Deprivation  of  those  Rights,  by  giving 
an  almost  boundless  Extent  to  the  British  Empire,  expanding  its  Trade,  increas- 
ing its  wealth,  and  augmenting  that  Power  which  renders  it  so  formidable  to  all 
Europe. 

**  Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente^ 

**That  the  Acts  of  Trade  giving  a  Right  of  Jurisdiction  to  the  Admiralty 
Courts,  in  Prosecutions  for  Penalties  and  Forfeitures,  manifestly  infringes  the 
Right  of  Trials  by  Jury;  and  that  the  late  Act  for  granting  Stamp  Duties,  not 
only  exposes  the  American  Subjects  to  an  intolerable  Inconvenience  and  Ex- 
pense, by  compelling  them  to  a  Defence  at  a  great  Distance  from  Home;  but, 
by  imposing  a  Tax,  utterly  deprives  them  of  the  essential  Right  of  being  the 
sole  Disposers  of  their  own  Property. 

'*  Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente, 

"That  all  Aids  to  the  Crown,  in  Great-Britain,  are  Gifts  of  the  People  by 
their  Representatives  in  Parliament,  as  appears  from  the  Preamble  of  every 
Money  Bill,  in  which  the  Commons  are  said  to  give  and  grant  to  his  Majesty. 

**  Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente, 

**  That  it  involves  the  greatest  Inconsistency  with  the  known  Principles  of  the 
English  Constitution,  to  suppose  that  the  honourable  House  of  Commons  of 
Great-Britain,  can  without  divesting  the  Inhabitants  of  this  Colony  of  their  most 
essential  Rights,  grant  to  the  Crown  their,  or  any  Part  of  their  Estates  for  any 
Purpose  whatsoever. 

**  Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente , 

'*  That  from  the  first  Settlement  of  the  Colonies,  it  has  been  the  Sense  of  the 
Government  at  Home,  that  such  Grants  could  not  be  constitutionally  made;  and 
therefore  Applications  for  the  Support  of  Government,  and  other  Public  Exi- 
gencies, have  always  been  made  to  the  Representatives  of  the  People  of  this 
Colony;  and  frequently  during  the  late  War  by  immediate  Orders  from  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  607 

Crown,  upon  which  they  exerted  themselves  with  so  much  liberality,  that  the 
Parliament  thought  proper  to  contribute  to  their  Reimbursement. 

**  Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente, 

**  That  if  the  People  of  this  Colony  should  be  deprived  of  the  sole  Right  of 
Taxing  themselves,  or  presenting  such  Sums  as  the  public  Exigencies  require, 
they  would  be  laid  under  the  greatest  Disadvantages,  as  the  united  Interest  of 
the  Electors,  or  Elected,  which  constitute  the  Security  of  his  Majesty's  Subjects 
in  Great-Britain,  will  operate  strongly  against  them. 

**  Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente, 

**  That  the  Impracticability  of  inducing  the  Colonies  to  grant  Aids  in  an  equal 
Manner,  proportioned  to  their  several  Abilities,  does  by  no  Means  induce  a 
Necessity  of  divesting  the  Colonies  of  their  essential  Rights. 

"Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente y 

'*  That  it  is  the  Duty  of  every  Friend  to  Great-Britain,  and  this  Colony  to 
cultivate  a  hearty  Union  between  them. 

**  Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente^ 

**  That  if  the  honourable  House  of  Commons  insist  on  their  Power  of  Taxing 
this  Colony,  and  by  that  Means  deprive  its  Inhabitants  of  what  they  have  always 
looked  upon  as  an  undoubted  Right,  though  this  Power  should  be  exerted  in  the 
mildest  Manner,  it  will  teach  them  to  consider  the  People  of  Great-Britain,  as 
vested  with  absolute  Power  to  dispose  of  all  their  Property,  and  tend  to  weaken 
that  Affection  for  the  Mother  Country,  which  this  Colony  ever  had,  and  is  ex- 
tremely desirous  of  retaining. 

"Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente^ 

"That  in  order  to  keep  the  Colonies  in  due  Subjection  to,  and  Dependence 
on  Great-Britain,  it  is  not  necessary  to  deprive  them  of  the  Right  they  have  long 
enjoyed,  of  Taxing  themselves;  since  the  same  Right  has  been  enjoyed  by  the 
Clergy  within  the  Realm,  and  by  all'  the  Subjects  of  Great-Britain  without  the 
Realm,  until  the  late  Innovation. 

"Resolved,  Nemine  Contradicente, 

"  That  the  Duties  lately  imposed  by  Act  of  Parliament  on  the  Trade  of  this 
Colony,  are  very  grievous  and  burthensome ;  and  in  the  Apprehension  of  this 
House,  impossible  to  be  paid  :  Have  already  greatly  diminished  the  advanta- 
geous Traffic  heretofore  carried  on  with  the  foreign  Islands  in  the  West-Indies ; 
and  in  consequence,  must  render  us  unable  to  purchase  the  Manufactures  of 
Great-Britain.*' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


608  A    GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


SECRET  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  COURT  OF  PETERSBURG 

Description  of  the  Taurique  Palace^  and  of  the  Fete  which  Prince  Potemkin 
gave  there  to  Catharine  II. 

**  The  Taurique  palace  was  the  place  chosen  by  Prince  Potemkin  for  the  splen- 
did entertainment  which  he  gave  his  sovereign,  and  which  was  considered  as  a 
testimony  of  gratitude  for  the  greatness  to  which  she  had  raised  him.  After  the 
death  of  this  favorite,  Catharine  chose  it  for  her  autumnal  residence. 

**  The  facade  of  this  building  is  composed  of  an  immense  colonnade,  supporting 
a  cupola.  The  entrance  is  into  a  grand  vestibule,  communicating  with  the 
apartments  on  the  right  and  left ;  and  at  the  farther  end  is  a  portico,  leading  to 
a  second  vestibule  of.  prodigious  size,  receiving  light  from  the  top,  and  sur- 
rounded at  a  great  height  by  a  gallery,  intended  for  an  orchestra,  and  contain- 
ing an  organ.  From  this  a  double  row  of  pillars  leads  to  the  principal  salon, 
designed  for  grand  entertainments.  It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  impression 
made  by  this  gigantic  temple :  it  is  more  than  a  hundred  paces  long,  wide  in 
proportion,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  double  row  of  colossal  pillars,  between  which, 
at  mid-height,  are  boxes  ornamented  with  festoons  elegantly  sculptured,  and 
lined  with  silk.  From  the  vaulted  roof  are  susi>ended  globes  of  glass,  which 
serve  as  chandeliers,  and  from  which  the  light  is  infinitely  reflected  by  looking 
glasses,  placed  at  all  the  extremities  of  this  vast  hall.  It  has  neither  furniture, 
nor  ornaments,  except  some  vases  of  carrara  marble,  astonishing  for  their  size 
and  the  beauty  of  their  workmanship,  placed  at  both  ends  of  the  salon,  which 
are  rounded  into  semicircles.  Near  this  salon  is  the  winter  garden,  separated 
from  it  only  by  the  colonnade.  The  vadt  of  this  vast  edifice  is  supported  by 
pilasters  in  the  form  of  palm  trees  ;  within  the  walls  are  tubes  to  conduct  heat 
round  the  building ;  and  canals  of  metal,  filled  with  hot  water,  keep  up  an  uni- 
form temperature  under  this  delightful  parterre. 

*'  The  eye  wanders  with  rapture  over  plants  and  shrubs  of  every  clime,  rests 
with  admiration  on  an  antique  bust,  or  views  with  astonishment  the  various  fishes 
of  all  hues  in  crystal  vases.  A  transparent  obelisk  reproduces  to  the  eye,  under 
a  thousand  different  tints,  these  wonders  of  art  and  nature ;  and  a  grotto,  hung 
with  looking  glasses,  endlessly  reflects  them.  The  delicious  temperature,  the 
intoxicating  odor  of  the  flowers,  and  the  voluptuous  silence  of  this  enchanting 
place,  plunge  the  mind  into  a  pleasing  reverie,and  transform  the  imagination  to 
the  woods  of  Italy.  The  illusion  continues,  till  destroyed  by  the  aspect  of  all 
the  rudeness  and  severity  of  winter,  when  the  enchanted  eye  wanders  out  of  the 
windows,  and  beholds  the  frost  and  snow  surrounding  this  magnificent  garden. 
In  the  midst  of  this  elysium  rises  the  majestic  statue  of  Catharine  II.  in  Persian 
marble. 

**  On  this  theatre  of  his  grandeur  Potemkin  arranged  the  preparations  for  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  609 

entertainment  he  gave  his  sovereign,  before  he  departed  for  the  southern 
provinces,  where  death  awaited  him.  This  favorite  seemed  to  have  a  secret 
presage  of  his  approaching  end,  and  was  desirous  yet  once  more  to  enjoy  all  the 
plentitude  of  her  favor. 

'*  The  preparations  for  this  entertainment  were  immense,  by  ever)rthing  to 
which  his  imagination  gave  birth.  He  employed  artists  of  all  kinds  for  several 
months ;  more  than  a  hundred  persons  assembled  daily,  to  prepare  themselves 
for  the  parts  he  had  destined  them  to  act,  and  every  rehearsal  of  the  kind  of 
feast. 

''At  length  the  appointed  day  arrived  to  gratify  the  impatience  of  a  whole 
capital.  Besides  the  Empress  and  Imperial  family,  Prince  Potemkin  had  in- 
vited all  the  Court,  the  foreign  ministers,  the  Russian  nobility,  and  many  indi- 
viduals of  the  first  ranks  in  society. 

"  At  six  in  the  evening  the  entertainment  was  opened  with  a  masked  ball. 
When  the  carriage  of  the  Empress  approached,  meat,  drink,  and  clothes,  of  all 
kinds  were  distributed  in  profusion  among  the  assembled  populace.  The  Em- 
press entered  the  vestibule  to  the  sound  of  lively  music,  executed  by  upwards  of 
three  hundred  performers.  Thence  she  repaired  to  the  principal  salon,  whither 
she  was  followed  by  the  crowd ;  and  ascended  a  platform,  raised  for  her  in  the 
centre  of  the  salon,  and  surrounded  by  transparent  decorations,  with  appropriate 
inscriptions.  The  company  arranged  themselves  under  the  colonnade,  and  in 
the  boxes ;  and  then  commenced  the  second  act  of  this  extraordinary  spectacle. 

"  The  Grand  Dukes  Alexander  and  Constantine,  at  the  head  of  the  flower  of 
all  the  young  persons  about  the  Court,  performed  a  ballet.  The  dancers,  male 
and  female,  were  forty-eight  in  number,  all  dressed  in  white,  with  magnificent 
scarfs,  covered  with  jewels,  estimated  to  be  worth  above  ten  millions  of  roubles 
(a  million  sterling).  The  ballet  was  performed  to  select  airs,  suitable  to  the 
occasion,  and  interspersed  with  songs.  The  celebrated  Lepic  concluded  it  with 
a  pas  of  his  own  composing. 

*'  The  company  then  removed  to  another  salon,  adorned  with  the  richest 
tapestry  the  Gobelins  could  produce.  In  the  centre  was  an  artificial  elephant, 
covered  with  rubies  and  emeralds ;  and  his  cornac  was  a  Persian  richly  clad. 
On  his  giving  the  signal,  by  striking  on  a  bell,  the  curtain  rose,  and  a  magnifi- 
cent stage  appeared  at  the  end  of  the  apartment.  On  it  were  performed  two 
ballets  of  a  new  kind,  and  a  lively  comedy,  by  which  the  company  were  much 
amused,  concluded  the  spectacle.  This  was  followed  by  chorus  singing,  various 
dances,  and  an  Asiatic  procession,  remarkable  for  its  diversity  of  dresses,  all  the 
people  subject  to  the  sceptre  of  the  Empress  being  represented  in  it. 

**  Presently,  after  all  the  apartments,  illuminated  with  the  greatest  care,  were 
thrown  open  to  the  eager  curiosity  of  the  crowd.  The  whole  palace  seemed  on 
fire :  the  garden  was  covered  with  sparkling  stones  ;  mirrors  innumerable,  pyra- 
mids and  globes  of  glass,  reflected  the  magic  spectacle  in  all  directions.  A 
table  was  spread  with  six  hundred  covers ;  and  the  rest  of  the  guests  were  served 
standing.     The  table  service  was  of  gold  and  silver ;  the  most  exquisite  dainties 


Digitized  by 


Google 


610  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

were  served  in  vessels  of  the  greatest  richness  ;  antique  cups  overflowed  with  the 
most  costly  liquors  ;  and  the  most  expensive  chandeliers  gave  light  to  the  table. 
Officers  and  domestics  in  great  number,  richly  clothed,  were  eager  to  anticipate 
the  wishes  of  the  guests.  The  Empress,  contrary  to  custom,  remained  till  mid- 
night. She  seemed  to  fear  her  departure  would  check  the  happiness  of  her 
favorite.  When  she  withdrew,  numerous  bands  of  singers  and  harmonious 
music,  made  the  vaulted  roofs  of  the  palace  resound  with  a  hymn  to  her  honor. 
At  this  she  was  so  moved,  that  she  turned  toward  Prince  Potemkin  to  express 
her  satisfaction  :  he,  overpowered  by  the  sentiment  of  what  he  owed  his  sover- 
eign, fell  at  her  feet,  took  her  hand,  and  watered  it  with  tears.  This  was  the 
last  time  it  was  in  his  power  to  testify  his  gratitude  to  the  august  author  of  his 
granduer  in  this  place." 

(The  ancient  Tauris  (The  Crimea)  bordering  on  the  Sea  of  Azov,  and  the 
Black  Sea  was  conquered  by  the  combined  armies  and  fleet  of  Catharine  II.  of 
Russia  in  1774.  In  1787  a  journey  that  she  made  to  the  newly  conquered 
Taurida  was  turned  by  her  favorite  Prince  Potemkin  into  a  magnificent  tri- 
umphal march.  *' Catharine  was  dazzled  by  enchantments;  palaces  rose  on 
desert  steppes,  to  shine  for  a  day ;  villages  and  cities,  of  which  only  the  walls 
were  real,  covered  the  plains  of  the  Tartar  Nomads;  masts  and  flags  rising  above 
the  sands  showed  fictitious  canals ;  festivities  were  got  up  by  official  order,  to 
show  the  happiness  of  a  hundred  nationalities."  The  most  magnificent  of  these 
entertainments  was  given  in  the  old  palace  in  the  capital,  Bakhtchiserai.) 


KOSCIUSZKO 

♦*  Kosciuszko,  who  has  been  called  the  last  of  the  Poles,  as  Philopoemen  was 
the  last  of  the  Greeks,  was  made  prisoner  of  war,  as  all  the  world  knows,  when 
defending  his  country  against  the  attacks  of  foreigners.  He  was,  however,  de- 
tained as  a  state  criminal,  though  he  was  always  better  treated  than  Ignatius 
Pototki,  and  his  other  companions  in  misfortune,  who  were  more  rigorously  con- 
fined, and  at  Schlusselburg. 

*'  Paul  I.  (after  the  death  of  his  mother,  Catharine  of  Russia),  gave  liberty  to 
them  all,  and  was  generous  enough  to  go  himself  to  deliver  Kosciuszko  from  con- 
finement. It  was  interesting  to  see  this  brave  man,  still  sick  of  his  wounds  and 
grief,  carried  to  the  palace,  where  he  was  introduced  to  the  Emperor  and  Em- 
press, to  testify  his  gratitude  to  them.  He  was  a  little,  thin  person,  pale  and 
emaciated ;  his  head  was  still  surrounded  with  bandages,  and  his  forehead 
could  not  be  seen  :  but  his  mien,  his  eyes,  still  brought  to  remembrance  what  he 
dared  to  attempt  with  such  feeble  means.  He  refused  the  peasants  that  Paul 
would  have  given  him  in  Russia,  but  accepted  a  sum  of  money  to  go  and  live 
independent  in  another  country. 

"This  circumstance  made  a  great  and  favorable  impression  on  the  public.  Un- 
questionably it  did  honor  to  Paul ;  but,  to  appreciate  his  conduct  on  this  occa- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM   THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  611 

sion,  it  must  be  remembered,  that  Kosciuszko  had  not  personally  offended  him, 
though  he  had  the  Empress  Catharine.  Perhaps,  therefore,  Kosciuszko  is  in- 
debted for  his  liberty  to  Paul's  affectation  of  acting  contrary  to  his  mother  in 
every  respect. 

**  Kosciuszko  was  confined  in  the  house  of  the  late  Count  Anhalt.  For  a  guard 
he  had  a  major,  who  sat  at  table  with  him.  People  were  permitted  to  see  him; 
he  had  several  rooms  at  his  command,  and  he  employed  himself  in  reading, 
drawing,  and  turning.  The  colonel,  to  whom  he  was  conducted  as  prisoner  by 
the  chasseurs,  who  found  him  wounded  in  a  marsh,  is  a  young  man,  a  friend  of 
mine,  equally  brave  and  humane.  He  kept  a  pocketbook  of  Kosciuszko's  which 
we  looked  over  together.  We  found  in  it  several  notes,  in  French  and  Italian, 
taken  during  a  tour  in  Italy,  philosophical  observations,  extracts  from  authors, 
effusions  in  French  verse,  and  rough  drafts  of  various  small  compositions. 
Everything  showed  that  the  pocketbook  had  belonged  to  a  man  of  merit,  knowl- 
edge, taste,  and  feeling.  There  were  in  it  likewise  several  letters  sealed,  and 
addressed  to  ladies  at  Warsaw,  in  French  and  Polish,  with  sketches  of  some  of 
the  manifestos  he  published,  all  in  his  own  handwriting.  My  friend  kept  this 
pocketbook  as  a  relic  of  a  celebrated  man  whom  he  had  admired,  while  forced 
to  fight  against  him.  When  he  was  set  at  liberty,  I  suggested  to  my  friend  the 
idea  of  returning  these  papers  to  their  owner,  and  I  believe  he  did  so."  Kos- 
ciuszko chose  America  for  his  future  residence. 


THE  BOSTON  GAZETTE  AND  COUNTY  JOURNAL 

Boston,  March  I2th,  1770 

"  The  Town  of  Boston  affords  a  recent  and  melancholy  Demonstration  of  the 
destructive  Consequences  of  quartering  Troops  among  Citizens  in  a  Time  of 
Peace,  under  a  Pretence  of  supporting  the  Laws  and  aiding  Civil  Authority. 
*  ♦  * 

**A  few  minutes  after  nine  o'clock,  four  youths,  named  Edward  Archibald, 
William  Merchant,  Francis  Archibald,  and  John  Leech,  jun.  came  down  Corn- 
hill  together,  and  separating  at  Doctor  Loring's  corner,  the  two  former  were 
passing  the  narrow  alley  leading  to  Murray's  barrack,  in  which  was  a  soldier 
brandishing  a  broad  sword  of  an  uncommon  size  against  the  walls,  out  of  which 
he  struck  fire  plentifully.  A  person  of  a  mean  countenance  armed  with  a  large 
cudgel  bore  him  company.  Edward  Archibald  admonished  Mr.  Merchant  to 
take  care  of  the  sword,  on  which  the  soldier  turned  round  and  struck  Archibald 
oil  the  arm,  then  pushed  at  Merchant  and  pierced  thro'  his  cloaths  inside  the 
arm  close  to  the  arm-pit  and  grazed  the  skin.  Merchant  then  struck  the  soldier 
with  a  short  stick  he  had,  &  the  other  Person  ran  to  the  barrack  &  brought  with 
him  two  soldiers,  one  armed  with  a  pair  of  tongs  the  other  with  a  shovel:  he 


Digitized  by 


Google 


612  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

with  the  tongs  pursued  Archibald  back  thro'  the  alley,  collar'd  and  laid  him  over 
the  head  with  the  tongs.  The  noise  bro't  people  together,  and  John  Hicks,  a 
young  lad,  coming  up,  knock'd  the  soldier  down,  but  let  him  get  up  again ;  and 
more  lads  gathering,  drove  them  back  to  the  barrack,  where  the  boys  stood  some 
time  as  it  were  to  keep  them  in.  In  less  than  a  minute  lo  or  12  of  them  came 
out  with  drawn  cutlasses,  clubs  and  bayonets,  and  set  upon  the  unarmed  boys 
and  young  folks,  who  stood  them  a  little  while,  but  finding  the  inequality  of  their 
equipment  dispersed, — On  hearing  the  noise,  one  Samuel  Atwood,  came  up  to 
see  what  was  the  matter,  and  entering  the  alley  from  dock  square,  heard  the  lat- 
ter part  of  the  combat,  and  when  the  boys  had  dispersed  he  met  the  10  or  12 
soldiers  aforesaid  rushing  down  the  alley  toward  the  square,  and  asked  them  if 
they  intended  to  murder  people?  They  answered  Yes,  by  G — d,  root  and 
branch  I  With  that  one  of  them  struck  Mr.  Atwood  with  a  club,  which  was 
repeated  by  another,  and  being  unarmed  he  turned  to  go  off,  and  received  a 
wound  on  the  left  shoulder  which  reached  the  bone  and  gave  him  much  pain. 
Retreating  a  few  steps,  Mr.  Atwood  met  two  officers  and  said,  Gentlemen,  what 
is  the  matter?  They  answered,  you'll  see  by  and  by.  Immediately  after,  those 
heroes  appeared  in  the  square,  asking  where  were  the  beggars?  where  were  the 
cowards?  But  notwithstanding  their  fierceness  to  naked  men,  one  of  them  ad- 
vanced toward  a  youth  who  had  a  split  of  a  raw  stave  in  his  hand,  and  said 
damn  them  here  is  one  of  them ;  but  the  young  man  seeing  a  person  near  him 
with  a  drawn  sword  and  good  cane  ready  to  support  him,  held  up  his  stave  in 
defiance,  and  they  quietly  passed  by  him  up  the  little  alley  by  Mr.  Silbey's  to 
King  street,  where  they  attacked  single  and  unarmed  persons  till  they  raised 
much  clamor,  and  then  turned  down  Corn  hill  street,  insulting  all  they  met  in 
like  manner,  and  pursuing  some  to  their  very  doors.  Thirty  or  forty  persons, 
mostly  lads,  being  by  this  means  gathered  in  King  street,  Capt.  Preston,  with  a 
party  of  men  charged  with  bayonets,  came  from  the  main  guard  to  the  Commis- 
sioners'- house,  the  soldiers  pushing  their  bayonets,  crying,  Make  Way  !  They 
took  place  by  the  custom-house,  and  continuing  to  push  to  keep  the  people  off, 
pricked  some  in  several  places;  on  which  they  were  clamorous,  and,  it  is  said, 
threw  snow-balls.  On  this,  the  Captain  commanded  them  to  fire,  and  more 
snow-balls  coming,  he  again  said.  Damn  you,  Fire,  be  the  consequence  what  it 
will !  One  soldier  then  fired,  and  a  townsman  with  a  cudgel  struck  him  over 
the  hands  with  such  force  that  he  dropped  his  firelock ;  and  rushing  forward 
aimed  a  blow  at  the  Captain's  head,  which  graz's  his  hat  and  fell  pretty  well 
upon  his  arm :  However,  the  soldiers  continued  the  fire,  successively,  till  7  or  8, 
or  as  some  say  11  guns  were  discharged. 

**  By  this  fatal  maneuvre,  three  men  were  laid  dead  on  the  spot,  and  two  more 
struggling  for  life ;  but  what  showed  a  degree  of  cruelty  unknown  to  British 
troops,  at  least  since  the  house  of  Hanover  has  directed  their  operations,  was  an 
attempt  to  fire  upon  or  push  with  their  bayonets  the  persons  who  undertook  to 
remove  the  slain  and  wounded  I 

'*  The  People  were  immediately  alarmed  with  the  Report  of  this  horrid  Mas- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  613 

sacre,  the  Bells  were  set  a  Ringing,  and  great  Nunnbers  soon  assembled  at  the 
Place  where  this  tragical  Scene  had  been  acted ;  their  Feelings  may  be  better 
conceived  than  expressed ;  and  while  some  were  taking  Care  of  the  Dead  and 
Wounded,  the  Rest  were  in  Consultation  what  to  do  in  those  dreadful  Circum- 
stances. But  so  little  intimidated  were  they,  notwithstanding  their  being  within 
a  few  Yards  of  the  Main-Guard,  and  seeing  the  29th  Regiment  under  Arms,  and 
drawn  up  in  King-street ;  that  they  kept  their  Station  and  appeared  as  an  Officer 
of  Rank  expressed  it,  ready  to  run  upon  the  very  Muzzles  of  their  Muskets.'' 
*  »  « 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  YANKEE  DOODLE 

G.  P.  Morris 

"  Once  on  a  time  old  Johnny  Bull  flew  in  a  raging  fury, 
And  swore  that  Johnathan  should  have  no  trials,  sir,  by  jury ; 
That  no  elections  should  be  held  across  the  briny  waters; 
And  now  said  he,  *  I'll  tax  the  Tea  of  all  his  sons  and  daughters.' 
Then  down  he  sate  in  burly  state,  and  bluster'd  like  a  grandee. 
And  in  derision  made  a  tune  calPd  *  Yankee  Doodle  Dandy/ 

< Yankee  Doodle* — these  are  facts— 'Yankee  Doodle  Dandy: 
My  son  of  wax,  your  tea  I'll  tax ;  you— Yankee  Doodle  Dandy.* 

••  John  sent  the  tea  from  o'er  the  lea,  with  heavy  duties  rated ; 
But  whether  hyson  or  bohea  I  never  heard  it  stated. 
Then  Johnathan  to  pout  began — he  laid  a  strong  embargo — 
•  I'll  drink  no  Tea,  by  Jove !  *  so  he  threw  overboard  the  cargo. 
Then  Johnny  sent  a  regiment,  with  words  and  looks  so  bandy. 
Whose  martial  band,  when  near  the  land,  play'd  *  Yankee  Doodle  Dandy.* 
« Yankee  Doodle — keep  it  up — Yankee  Doodle  Dandy — 
I'll  poison  with  a  tax  your  cup ;  you — Yankee  Doodle  Dandy.' 

«  A  long  war  then  they  had,  in  which  John  was  at  last  defeated, 
And  «  Yankee  Doodle  *  was  the  march  to  which  his  troops  retreated. 
Cute  Johnathan,  to  see  them  fly,  could  not  restram  his  laughter ; 
« That  tune,'  said  he,  *  suits  to  a  T     I'll  sing  it  ever  after.* 
Old  Johnny*s  face,  to  his  disgrace,  was  flush's  with  beer  and  brandy. 
E'en  while  he  swore  to  sing  no  more  this  « Yankee  Doodle  Dandy.' 

<  Yankee  Doodle — ho,  ha,  he — Yankee  Doodle  Dandy, 

We  kept  the  tune,  but  not  the  tea — Yankee  Doodle  Dandy.' 

••  I've  told  you  now  the  origin  of  this  most  lively  ditty. 
Which  Johnny  Bull  dislikes  as  'dull  and  stupid  * — what  a  pity  I 
With  •  Hail  Columbia  *  it  is  sung,  in  chorus  full  and  hearty — 
On  land  and  main  we  breathe  the  strain  John  made  for  his  tea  party. 
No  matter  how  we  rhyme  the  words,  the  music  speaks  them  handy. 
And  Where's  the  fair  can't  sing  the  air  of  « Yankee  Doodle  Dandy  I ' 

<  Yankee  Doodle,  firm  and  true — Yankee  Doodle  Dandy — 
Yankee  Doodle,  Doodle  Doo,  Yankee  Doodle  Dandy.*" 


Digitized  by 


Google 


614  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

NEW  YORK  MORNING  POST 

FRIDAY,    NOVEMBER  7TH,    1 783 

Advertisement 
Just  arrived  in  the  IRIS  from 

LONDON 

And  to  be  sold  very  low 

BY  ROBERT  LOOSELY, 

In  Water-Street,  between  the  Coffee- 
House  and  Old-Slip 

A  VARIETY  of  GOODS, 

Amongst  which  are  a  few  books,  viz: 
ward's  Algebra, 

Lyttleton's  England,  2  vols., 
Sterne's  Letters  to  Eliza, 
Salmon's  Gazeteer,  Simpson's  Euclid, 
Johnson's  Dictionary,  Bartlett's  Farrier, 
Bailey's  Dictionary,     Cole's  ditto, 
Jackin  and  Boaz,     Convivial  Songster, 
Vocal  Enchantress,  &c.  &c. 
Likewise,  a  great  variety  of  small  Books 

for  children, 
A  large  assortment  of  gold  fancy  Rings, 
Lockets  and  Pins,  Do.  in  fine  hair  work. 
Very  fine  and  fresh  French  and  English 

hard  and  soft  Pomatums, 
Fresh  Essence  of  Pearl, 
Tooth  Powders,  a  great  variety. 
Gold  Watch  Keys  and  Hooks, 
Silver  Pencil  Cases,  ditto  Tooth  Pick  Ca- 
ses, ditto  Scissors  with  Silver  cases. 
Silver  Thimbles, 
A  very  fine  assortment  of  Silver  Gilt, 

and  Silver  Corals, 
Fine  plated,  and  highly  finished  st^l  Sj  urs, 
A  parcel  of  very  neat  Wedgwood  Ink- 
Stands  &c. 

Very  fine  Pocket  Compasses  in  Silver, 
Neat  do.  in  hand  Needles  to  throw  off. 
Fine  sets  of  Teeth  Instruments, 
Elegant  Shoe  and  Knee  Buckles, 
Marbles  and  Alleys  for  young  Gentlemen, 
With  a  great  variety  of  articles  too  nu- 
merous for  an  advertisement. 
N.  B.  The  above  Goods  with  the  re- 
mains of  his  former  assortment  consisting 
of  Books  and  Stationary,  Jewellery,  Cut- 
lery, Hardware,  and  Perfumery,  will  be 
exposed  for  sale  a  few  days,  when  those 
not  sold  will  be  shipped  for  Halifax. 
4t  ♦  *  'K  «  >tc  « 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  616 


NEW  YORK  MORNING  POST 

Advertisement 

Nails,  Anchors,  Graplines, 

Just  arrived  in  the  Abigail  and  Mary, 

Captain  Taylor, 

and  to  be  sold  by 

EDWARD  GOOLD, 

No.  34,  Hanover  Square, 
The  finest  Hyson,) 
Bohea,) 
Soushong,)     TEAS 
and) 
Singio) 
Rum,  high  proof  Brandy,  Window  Glass 
7  by  9,  Gin  in  cases,  a  few  trunks  of 
Wonien*s  best  Callimanco  Pumps,  fash- 
ionable heels.     A  few  boxes  of  Citron, 
and  a  very  large  assortment  of  dry 
GOODS   suitable  to  the  season. 


A  BELLMAN  OF  A  CENTURY  SINCE 

"The  old  rattlewatch  lived  long  and  merrily  and  its  members,  bellmen,  as 
they  were  called,  must  have  had  a  good  deal  of  fun  on  their  rounds.  They  were 
armed  with  bells,  hour  glasses,  lanterns  and  staffs.  They  have  made  a  good 
deal  of  noise  in  their  own  way,  as  they  were  supposed  to  ring  their  bell  every 
hour  and  to  howl  out  in  their  loudest,  if  not  their  sweetest,  voice  the  hours  of  the 
night  and  the  condition  of  affairs  generally.  It  may  have  been  all  right  in  the 
old  times,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  New  Yorkers  of  to-day  would  care  to  have  police- 
men stopping  under  their  window  at  all  hours  of  the  night,  ringing  huge  bells 
and  howling  forth  more  or  less  unintelligible  trifles  in  a  voice  made  hoarse  by 
bad  weather. 

'*  When  they  had  nothing  else  to  do  they  used  to  sing.  One  of  the  songs  of 
these  old  time  guardians  of  the  peace  may  be  interesting  reading  now  : 

"  Hark,  ye  neighbors;  Hear  me  tell; 
Ten  now  strikes  on  the  belfry  bell. 
Ten  were  the  holy  commandments  given 
To  man  below  by  God  in  heaven. 

"  Human  watch  from  harm  can't  ward  us, 
Yet  God  will  watch  and  guide  and  guard  us. 
May  he,  through  His  heavenly  might. 
Give  us  all  a  blessed  night." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


61«  A  GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


ELEGANT  EXTRACTS 

The  Brewer's  Coachman 

"  Honest  William,  an  easy  and  good-natured  fellow, 
Would  a  little  too  oft  get  a  little  too  mellow, 
Body  coachman  was  he  to  an  eminent  brewer — 
No  better  e'er  sat  on  a  box  to  be  sure. 
His  coach  was  kept  clean,  and  no  mothers  or  nurses 
Took  that  care  of  their  babes  that  he  took  of  his  horses. 
He  had  these — ay,  and  fifty  good  qualities  more  ; 
But  the  business  of  tippling  could  ne'er  be  got  o*er ; 
So  his  master  effectually  mended  the  matter 
By  hiring  a  man  who  drank  nothing  but  water. 
Now,  William,  says  he,  you  see  the  plain  case ; 
Had  you  drank  as  he  does,  you  had  kept  a  good  place. 
Drink  water !  quoth  William — had  all  men  done  so, 
You*d  never  have  wanted  a  coachman  I  trow. 
They're  soakers,  like  me,  whom  you  load  with  reproaches, 
That  enable  you  brewers  to  ride  in  your  coaches." 


UNIVERSAL  MAGAZINE 

An  Elegy  on  the  Death  of  a  Mad  Dog 

—Goldsmith 

"  Good  people  all,  of  every  sort, 
Give  ear  unto  my  song. 
And  if  you  find  it  wondrous  short. 
It  cannot  hold  you  long. 

•«  In  Islington  there  was  a  man, 
Of  whom  the  world  might  say. 
That  still  a  godly  race  he  ran 
When  e'er  he  went  to  pray. 

'*  A  kind  and  gentle  heart  he  had, 
To  comfort  friends  and  foes ; 
The  naked  every  day  he  clad. 
When  he  put  on  his  clothes. 

«  And  in  that  town  a  dog  was  found. 
As  many  dogs  there  be, 
Both  mongrel,  puppy,  whelp  and  hound. 
And  curs  of  low  degree. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  617 

«  This  man  and  dog  at  first  were  friends ; 
But,  when  a  pique  began, 
The  dog  to  pin  his'private  ends 
Went  mad  and  bit  the  man. 


"  Around  from  all  the  neighboring  streets 
The  wondering  neighbors  ran, 
And  swore  the  dog  had  lost  his  wits, 
To  bite  so  good  a  man. 


«  The  wound  it  seems  both  sore  and  sad 
To  every  Christian  eye ; 
And  while  they  swore  the  dog  was  mad, 
They  swore  the  man  would  die. 


<*  But  soon  a  wonder  came  to  light, 
That  showed  the  rogues  they  lied; 
The  man  recovered  of  the  bite, 
The  dog  it  was  that  died.*' 


REPARTEE. — (An  old  jokc  versified) 

•  Said  a  lawyer  one  day  to  a  sturdy  Divine ; 
« Why  don't  you  hold  up  your  old  head,  sir,  like  mine  ? 
Not  go  moping  along  with  your  eyes  on  the  ground, 
As  though  seeking  for  that,  that  can  never  be  found.' 
The  Divine  quickly  answered,  upraising  his  head, 
•  I  observed,  sir,  this  morning,  when  I  left  my  bed. 
In  a  beautiful  garden  just  under  my  eye. 
Was  a  flourishing  plant  that  the  farmers  call  rye : 
The  heads  that  were  empty  were  standing  up  straight, 
AMiile  those  that  were  filled,  were  bowed  down  with  their  weight!'" 

Albxis»P. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


618 


A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHISGIVN 


HUGH  BLAIR. 

HUGH  BLAIR 

Hugh  Blair,  a  Scottish  Divine  and  Professor  of  Rhetoric  was  born  in  Edin- 
burgh in  lyiH,     He  died  in  iSio 

FEMALE  EDUCATION 

"That  bold,  independent,  enterprising  spirit,  which  is  so  much  admired  in 
boys,  should  not,  when  it  happens  to  discover  itself  in  the  other  sex,  be  en- 
couraged, but  suppressed.  Girls  should  be  taught  to  give  up  their  opinions  be- 
times, and  not  pertinaciously  carry  on  a  dispute,  even  if  they  know  themselves 
to  be  in  the  right.  Yet  they  should  not  be  robbed  of  the  liberty  of  private 
judgment,  but  by  no  means  encouraged  to  contract  a  contentious  or  contra- 
dictory turn.  It  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  their  future  happiness,  that 
they  should  acquire  a  submissive  temper,  and  a  forbearing  spirit :  for  it  is  a  les- 
son the  world  will  not  fail  to  makfe  them  frequently  practice,  when  they  come 
abroad  into  it  and  they  will  not  practice  it  the  worse  for  having  learnt  it  the 
sooner. 

HEALTH 

"  Though  health  be  one  of  the  greatest  blessings  of  life,  it  is  thought  necessary 
prudently  to  caution  women  against  making  a  boast  of  it,  and  exhort  them  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  619 

enjoy  it  in  grateful  silence.  For  men  so  naturally  associate  the  idea  of  female 
softness  and  delicacy  with  a  corresponding  delicacy  of  constitution,  that  when  a 
woman  speaks  of  her  great  strength,  her  extraordinary  appetite,  her  ability  to 
bear  excessive  fatigue,  we  recoil  at  the  description  in  away  that  she  is  little  aware 
of. 

HUMILITY  IN  COMPANY 

**  Of  all  the  qualifications  for  conversation,  humility,  if  not  the  most  brilliant, 
is  the  safest,  the  most  amiable,  and  the  most  feminine,  the  affectation  of  intro- 
ducing subjects  with  which  others  are  unacquainted,  and  of  displaying  talents 
superior  to  the  rest  of  the  company,  is  as  dangerous  as  it  is  foolish.  There  are 
many  who  never  can  forgive  another  for  being  more  agreeable  and  more  accom- 
plished than  themselves,  and  who  can  pardon  any  offence  rather  than  an  eclips- 
ing merit.  The  fable  of  the  nightingale  should  be  ever  had  in  remembrance,  as 
it  conveys  a  most  useful  lesson  replete  with  valuable  instructions.  Had  the  silly 
warbler  conquered  his  vanity  and  resisted  the  temptation  of  showing  a  fine  voice, 
he  might  have  escaped  the  talons  of  the  hawk.  The  melody  of  his  singing  was 
the  cause  of  his  destruction ;  his  merit  brought  him  into  danger  and  his  vanity 
cost  him  his  life. 

HUMOUR 

"  Humour,  though  often  mistaken  for  wit,  is  a  very  different  quality.  It  makes 
our  company  much  solicited;  but  we  should  be  cautious  in  indulging  it.  It  is 
often  a  great  enemy  to  delicacy,  and  a  still  greater  one  to  dignity  of  character. 
It  may  sometimes  gain  applause,  but  will  never  procure  respect. 

MEN   AND   WOMEN 

How  differing  in  point  of  understanding 

**  Women  generally  have  quicker  perceptions;  men  have  juster  sentiments — 
Women  consider  how  things  may  be  prettily  said ;  men  how  they  may  be  prop- 
erly said. — In  women  (young  ones  at  least)  speaking  accompanies,  and  some- 
times .precedes  reflection ;  in  men  reflection  is  the  antecedent. 

**  Women  speak  to  shine  or  please  ;  men  to  convince  or  refute. — Women  ad- 
mire what  is  brilliant ;  men  what  is  solid. — Women  prefer  an  extemporaneous 
sally  of  wit  or  a  sparkling  effusion  of  fancy,  before  the  most  accurate  reasoning, 
or  the  most  laborious  investigation  of  facts. 

"  In  literary  composition  women  are  pleased  with  point,  turn,  and  antithesis  ; 
men  with  observation,  and  a  just  deduction  on  or  effects  from  their  causes. — 
Women  are  fond  of  incidents;  men  of  argument. — Women  admire  passion- 
ately ;  men  cautiously. — One  sex  will  think  it  betrays  a  want  of  feeling  to  be 
moderate  in  their  applause,  the  other  will  be  afraid  of  exposing  a  want  of  judg- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


620  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

ment  by  being  in  raptures  with  anything. — Men  refuse  to  give  way  to  the  emo- 
tions which  they  actually  feel ;  while  women  sometimes  affect  to  be  transported 
beyond  what  the  occasion  will  justify. 

'*  The  women  of  this  country  were  not  sent  into  the  world  to  shun  society  but 
embellish  it ; — they  were  not  designed  for  wilds  and  solitudes,  but  for  the  ami- 
able and  endearing  offices  of  social  life. — They  have  useful  stations  to  fill,  and 
important  characters  to  sustain, — they  are  of  a  religion  that  does  not  impose 
penance,  but  enjoins  duties ;  a  religion  of  perfect  purity,  but  of  perfect  benev- 
olence also, — a  religion  which  does  not  condemn  its  followers  to  indolent  seclu- 
sion from  the  world,  but  assigns  them  the  more  dangerous,  though  more  hon- 
orable province,  of  living  uncorrupted  in  it.  In  fine,  a  religion,  which  does 
not  direct  them  to  fly  from  the  multitude,  that  they  may  do  nothing  but  which 
positively  forbids  them  to  follow  a  multitude  to  do  evil. 

OLD   MAID 

"  It  is  to  be  lamented  that  so  universal  a  stigma  should  fall  upon  that  state, 
called  antiquated  virginity ;  and  that  those  whose  unhappy  lot  it  is  should  ex- 
perience such  general  derision.  It  is  a  mistaken  notion,  though,  to  conclude 
that  it  always  arises  in  consequence  of  the  situation  of  such  individuals ;  it 
often  originates  in  their  own  peculiar  conduct. 

"  Being  unable  to  bear  with  becoming  fortitude  their  forlorn  and  unprotected 
allotment  in  life,  chagrin  and  peevishness  are  apt  to  infect  their  tempers;  and 
they  too  severely  feel  the  great  difficulty  of  making  a  transition  with  dignity  and 
cheerfulness  from  the  period  of  youth,  beauty,  admiration  and  respect,  into  the 
calm,  silent,  unnoticed  retreat  of  declining  years. 

**  For  we  see  some  unmarried  women  of  active,  vigourous  minds  and  great 
vivacity  of  spirits  degrading  themselves ;  sometimes  by  entering  into  a  dissi- 
pated cour^  of  life  unsuitable  to  their  years,  and  exposing  themselves  to  the  rid- 
icule of  girls,  who  might  have  been  their  grandchildren.  Sometimes  by  op- 
pressing their  acquaintances  by  impertinent  intrusions  into  their  private  affairs; 
— and  sometimes  by  being  the  propagators  of  scandal  and  defamation.  All  this 
is  owing  to  an  exuberant  activity  of  spirits ;  which,  if  it  found  employment 
at  home,  would  have  rendered  them  respectable  and  useful  members  of  society. 

'*  We  see  other  women,  in  the  same  situation,  gentle,  modest,  blessed  with 
sense,  taste,  delicacy,  and  every  milder  feminine  virtue  of  the  heart,  but  of 
weak  spirits,  bashful  and  timid.  Them  we  see  sinking  into  obscurity  and  insig- 
nificance, and  gradually  losing  every  elegant  accomplishment ;  for  this  evident 
reason,  that  they  are  not  united  to  a  partner  who  has  some  sense  and  worth  and 
taste  to  know  their  value ; — one  who  is  able  to  draw  forth  their  concealed  quali- 
ties and  show  them  to  advantage ; — who  can  give  that  support  to  their  feeble 
spirits  which  they  stand  so  much  in  need  of, — and  who,  by  his  affection  and 
tenderness,  might  make  such  a  woman  happy  in  exerting  every  talent,  and  ac- 
complishing herself  in  every  elegant  art,  that  could  contribute  to  his  amusement. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  621 

REFORMATION 

"The  rage  for  reformation  coromoDly  shows  itself  in  a  violent  zeal  for  sup- 
pressing what  is  wrong,  rather  than  in  a  prudent  attention  to  establish  what  is 
right ;  but  we  shall  never  obtain  a  fair  garden  merely  by  rooting  up  weeds ;  we 
must  also  plant  flowers :  for  the  natural  richness  of  the  soil  we  have  been  clear- 
ing will  not  suffer  it  to  lie  barren,  but  whether  it  shall  be  vainly  or  beneficially 
prolific  depends  on  the  culture. 

SILENCE 

**  Silence  is  one  of  the  great  arts  of  conversation,  as  allowed  by  Cicero  him- 
self, who  says,  '  there  is  not  only  an  art  but  an  eloquence  in  it,'  and  this  opin- 
ion is  confirmed  by  a  great  modern,  Lord  Bacon.  For  a  well  bred  woman  may 
easily  and  effectually  promote  the  most  useful  and  elegant  conversation,  without 
speaking  a  word.  The  modes  of  speech  are  scarcely  more  variable  than  the 
modes  of  silence. 

**The  silence  of  listless  ignorance,  and  the  silence  of  sparkling  intelligence, 
are  perhaps  as  separately  marked,  and  as  distinctly  expressed,  as  the  same  feel- 
ings could  have  been  by  the  most  unequivocal  language.  A  woman,  in  a  com- 
pany where  she  has  the  least  influence,  may  promote  any  subject  by  a  profound 
and  invariable  attention  ;  which  shows  that  she  is  pleased  with  it ;  and  by  an 
illuminated  countenance,  which  proves  she  understands  it. 

"Attention  is  the  most  flattering  encouragement  in  the  world  to  men  of  sense 
and  letters,  to  continue  any  topic  of  instruction,  or  entertainment,  they  happen 
to  be  engaged  in.  It  owes  its  introduction  perhaps  to  accident,  the  best  intro- 
duction for  a  subject  of  ingenuity,  which,  though  it  could  not  have  been  form- 
ally proposed  without  pedantry,  may  be  continued  with  ease  and  good  humor ; 
but  which  will  be  frequently  and  effectually  stopped  by  the  listlessness,  inatten- 
tion, or  whispering  of  silly  girls ;  whose  weakness  betrays  their  ignorance,  and 
whose  impatience  exposes  their  ill-breeding. 

RIDIOn-E 

•'  The  fatal  fondness  for  indulging  the  spirit  of  ridicule,  and  the  injurious  and 
irreparable  consequences  which  sometimes  attend  the  too  severe  reply,  can 
never  be  condemned  with  more  asperity  than  it  deserves.  Not  to  offend  is  the 
first  step  toward  pleasing.  To  give  pain  is  as  much  an  offence  against  humanity 
as  against  good  breeding  ;  and  surely  it  is  as  well  to  abstain  from  an  action  be- 
cause it  is  sinful,  as  because  it  is  impolite. 

"  A  man  of  sense  and  breeding  will  sometimes  join  in  the  laugh,  which  has 
been  raised  at  his  expense  by  an  ill-natured  rapartee  ;  but  if  it  was  very  cutting, 
and  one  of  those  shocking  sorts  of  truths,  which  as  they  scarcely  can  be  pardoned 


Digitized  by 


Google 


622  A    GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

even  in  private,  ought  never  to  be  uttered  in  public.  He  does  not  laugh  because 
he  is  pleased,  but  because  he  wishes  to  conceal  how  much  he  is  hurt ;  and  will 
remember  it,  as  a  treat  of  malice,  when  the  whole  company  should  have  for- 
gotten it  as  a  stroke  of  ridicule.  Even  women  are  so  far  from  being  privileged 
by  their  sex  to  say  unhandsome  and  cruel  things,  that  it  is  this  very  circum- 
stance which  renders  them  intolerable.  When  the  arrow  is  lodged  in  the  heart, 
it  is  no  relief  to  him  who  is  wounded  to  reflect,  that  the  hand  which  shot  it  was 
a  fair  one. 

MORAL   MAXIMS 

**  Our  constant  care  should  be  to  behave  ourselves  in  all  the  affairs  of  human  life, 
with  the  same  decency  as  at  a  public  entertainment.  If  anything  be  offered  us, 
we  should  receive  it  with  modesty;  if  it  pass  by  us,  and  be  sent  to  another,  let 
us  not  withhold  it  from  him,  or  keep  what  was  not  intended  us;  if  it  be  not 
come  down  to  us,  let  us  not  show  ourselves  eager  nor  snatch  at  it  greedily,  but 
wait  patiently  till  it  comes  to  our  turn.  In  case  of  riches,  honor,  power  or  pre- 
ferment, we  should  manage  ourselves  in  the  same  manner ;  it  will  render  us 
pleasing  to  man,  and  acceptable  to  God. 

**  If  we  happen  to  be  told  at  any  time,  that  another  person  hath  spoken  ill  of 
us,  we  should  never  trouble  ourselves  to  confute  the  report  or  excuse  the  thing 
without  being  publicly  called  forth,  and  the  preservation  of  character  makes  it 
necessary  ; — but  rather  put  all  up  with  this  reply, — that  we  have  several  faults 
besides  that,  and  if  he  had  known  us  more,  he  would  have  spoken  worse. — 


ALEXANDER  POPE. 

Alexander  Pope,  an  English  poet,  was  born  in  London,  May  22d,  1688.  He 
died  May  30th,  1744.  Pope  published  with  Swift  three  volumes  of  **  Miscel- 
lanies," in  which  appeared  his  **  Treatise  of  Martinus  Scriblerus  on  the  Bathos, 
or  the  Art  of  Sinking  in  Poetry,"  which  gave  rise  to  the  "  Dunciad.*'  The 
author's  attacked  in  the  **  Treatise"  retaliated  in  several  publications,  and  even 
threatened  Pope  with  personal  violence.  He  determined  to  crush  the  whole 
host  of  scribblers,  and  produced  in  1728  **The  Dunciad,"  which  caused  an 
immense  sensation. 

CHAPTER   VI 

**  Of  the  several  Kinds  of  Genius's  in  the  Profound,  and  the  Marks  and  Char- 
acters of  each. 

*'  I  doubt  not  but  the  reader,  by  this  Cloud  of  examples,  begins  to  be  convinced 
of  the  truth  of  our  assertion,  that  the  Bathos  is  an  Art ;  and  that  the  Genius  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALEXANDER  POPE. 


b2^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  625 

no  mortal  whatever,  following  the  mere  ideas  of  Nature,  and  unassisted  with  an 
habitual,  nay  laborious  peculiarity  of  thinking,  could  arrive  at  images  so  wonder- 
fully low  and  unaccountable.  The  great  author,  from  whose  treasury  we  have 
drawn  all  these  instances,  (the  Father  of  the  Bathos,  and  indeed  the  Homer  of 
it)  has,  like  that  immortal  Greek,  confined  his  labors  to  the  greater  Poetry,  and 
thereby  left  room  for  others  to  acquire  a  due  share  of  praise  of  inferior  kinds. 
Many  painters  who  could  never  hit  a  nose  or  an  eye,  have  with  felicity  copied  a 
small-pox,  or  been  admirable  at  a  toad  or  a  red  herring.  And  seldom  are  we 
without  genius  for  Still  life,  which  they  can  work  up  and  stiffen  with  incredible 
accuracy. 

**  An  universal  Genius  rises  not  in  an  age;  but  when  he  rises  armies  rise  in  him  ! 
he  pours  forth  five  or  six  Epic  Poems  with  greater  facility,  than  five  or  six  pages 
can  be  produced  by  an  elaborate  and  servile  copier  after  Nature  or  the 
Ancients.  It  is  affirmed  by  Quintilian,  that  the  same  genius  which  made  Ger- 
manicus  so  great  a  General,  would  with  equal  application  have  made  him  an 
excellent  Heroic  Poet.  In  like  manner,  reasoning  from  the  affinity  there  ap- 
pears between  Arts  and  Sciences,  I  doubt  not  but  an  active  catcher  of  butterflies, 
a  careful  and  fanciful  pattern-drawer,  an  industrious  collector  of  shells,  a  labor- 
ious and  tuneful  bag-piper,  or  a  diligent  breeder  of  tame  rabbits,  might  severally 
excel  in  their  respective  parts  of  the  Bathos. 

"I  shall  range  these  confined  and  less  copious  Genius's  under  proper  classes, 
and  (the  better  to  give  their  pictures  to  the  reader)  under  the  names  of  animals 
of  some  sort  or  other;  whereby  he  will  be  enabled,  at  the  first  sight  of  such  as 
shall  daily  come  forth,  to  know  to  what  kind  to  refer,  and  with  what  authors  to 
compare  them. 

**i.  The  Flying  Fishes:  These  are  writers  who  now  and  then  rise  upon 
their  fins,  and  fly  out  of  the  Profund  ;  but  their  wings  are  soon  dry,  and  they 
drop  down  to  the  bottom.     G.  S.     A.  H.     C.  G. 

**  2.  The  Swallows  are  authors  that  are  eternally  skimming  and  fluttering  up 
and  down,  but  all  their  agility  is  employed  to  catch  flies.  L.  T.  W.  P. 
Lord  H. 

**  3.  The  Ostridges  are  such,  whose  heaviness  rarely  permits  them  to  raise 
themselves  from  the  ground  ;  their  wings  are  of  no  use  to  lift  them  up,  and  their 
motion  is  between  flying  and  walking;  but  then  they  run  very  fast.  D.  F.  L. 
E.     The  Hon.  E.  H. 

**  4.  The  Parrots  are  they  that  repeat  another's  words,  in  such  a  hoarse,  odd 
voice,  as  makes  them  seem  their  07t>/t.  VV.  B.  W.  H.  C.  C.  The  Reverend 
D.  D. 

**  5.  The  Didappers  are  authors  that  keep  themselves  long  out  of  sight,  under 
water,  and  come  up  now  and  then  where  you  least  expected  them.  L.  W.  G. 
D.  Esq.     The  Hon.  Sir  W.  Y. 

**  6.  The  Porpoises  are  unweildy  and  big  ;  they  put  all  their  numbers  into  a 
great  turmoil  and  tempest,  but  whenever  they  appear  in  plain  light  (which  is 
seldom)  they  are  only  shapeless  and  ugly  monsters.     I.  D.     C   G.     I.  O. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


626  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

"  7.  The  Frogs  are  such  as  can  neither  walk  nor  fly,  but  can  leap  and  bound 
to  admiration :  They  live  generally  in  the  bottom  of  a  ditch,  and  make  a  great 
noise  whenever  they  thrust  their  heads  above  water.  E.  W.  1.  M.  Esq ;  T.  D. 
Gent. 

*'  8.  The  Eels  are  obscure  authors,  that  warp  themselves  up  in  their  own  mud, 
but  are  mighty  nimble  and  pert.     L.  W.     L.  T.     P.  M.     General  C. 

**  9.  The  Tortoises  are  slow  and  chill,  and,  like  pastoral  writers,  delight  much 
in  gardens :  they  have  for  the  most  part  a  fine  embroidered  Shell,  and  under- 
neath it,  a  heavy  lump.     A.  P.     W.  B.     L.  E.     The  Right  Hon.  E.  of  S. 

'*  These  are  the  chief  Characteristicks  of  the  Bathos ;  and  in  each  of  these  kinds 
we  have  the  comfort  to  be  blessed  with  sundry  and  manifold  choice  Spirits  in 
this  our  Island. 


CAIUS  SALLUSTIUS  CRISPUS 

Sallust^  a  Roman  Historian  born  at  Amiternum^  in  86  B,  C. 
He  died  in  34, 

The  oration  of  Licinius  the  Tribune:    Addressed  to  the  people 

**This  speech  abundantly  explains  itself.  It  was  an  Effort  of  a  Tribune,  to 
depress  the  Patrician  Power,  by  raising  the  Tribunitial  Power  :  For  this  end,  it 
was  expedient  to  flatter  and  animate  the  People,  and  to  revile  the  Grandees. 

**VVere  you  insensible,  O  my  Countrymen,  of  the  Privileges  transmitted  down 
to  you  by  your  Fore-fathers,  and  the  Servitude  imposed  upon  you  by  Sylla,  it 
would  then  be  necessary  for  me,  to  enter  into  a  particular  Dissertation  on  the 
Nature  of  our  Republic  ;  and  point  out  to  you  the  Grievances  which  provoked 
the  Plebians  to  take  up  Arms,  and  withdraw  from  the  Senate ;  and  by  what 
Methods  they  were  enabled,  at  last,  to  settle  a  Tribunal  Jurisdiction.  But  I 
have  now  nothing  to  do,  but  exhort  and  animate  you,  and  lead  the  Way,  for  the 
Re-establishment  of  your  Liberty. 

"  I  am  very  sensible,  how  unequal  the  Contest  is,  in  which  I  have  engaged;  a 
single  Person,  unassisted  as  I  am,  vested  with  the  Name,  but  not  the  Authority 
of  Magistracy,  attempting  to  crush  an  Usurpation,  supported  by  all  the  Wealth 
and  Power  of  the  Nobility :  Nor  do  I  forget,  how  much  greater  Security  crimi- 
nal Men  find  in  Combination  and  Confederacy,  than  the  Innocent,  in  their 
separate  Endeavours.  But,  notwithstanding  this,  I  am  not  only  animated  by  the 
Assurance  I  have  of  your  best  Endeavours,  an  Assurance  sufficient  to  lift  me 
above  the  Dread  of  such  Apprehensions,  but  also  by  a  settled  Persuasion,  that 
the  Brave  will  ever  find  greater  Satisfaction,  even  in  an  unsuccessful  Struggle 
for  Liberty,  than  in  a  passive  Submission  to  the  servile  Yoke.  And,  yet,  so  far 
have  most  of  your  Tribunes  been  drawn  from  their  Duty,  by  alluring  Prospects 
of  Advantage,  and  the  Hopes  of  ingratiating  themselves  with  the  Fathers,  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  627 

the  very  Authority  established  for  your  Security,  they  have  employed  to  weaken 
and  destroy  it ;  esteeming  the  Wages  of  Treachery  above  the  Glory  of  unre- 
warded Integrity.  Hence  arises  that  exorbitant  Growth  of  Power  possessed  by 
the  Faction,  who,  under  Pretence  of  taking  upon  themselves  the  Conduct  of  a 
War,  have  usurped  the  Disposition  of  the  Revenue,  all  our  Armies,  all  our  Gov- 
ernments, and  Provinces.  And  thus,  with  the  Spoils  of  their  Country,  they 
have  erected  the  Fortress  of  their  Tyranny  over  it :  Whilst  you  all  the  while, 
like  a  tame  Herd,  notwithstanding  the  Immensity  of  your  Numbers,  suffer  your- 
selves to  become  the  absolute,  the  wretched  Property  of  a  small  Faction,  who 
have  robbed  you  of  all  the  Acquisitions  derived  to  you  from  the  Virtue  of  your 
Ancestors,  except  the  mighty  Privilege  of  electing  Magistrates,  once  your 
Guardians  and  Protectors,  but  now  your  Masters  and  Tyrants.  Hence  it  is,  that 
such  Numbers  are  attached  to  them :  And  yet,  if  you  resolutely  assert  your 
Liberties,  and  recover  your  Jurisdiction,  so  few  are  there  that  have  Resolution 
to  adhere  with  Perseverance  to  the  Cause  they  are  engaged  in,  that  the  General- 
ity of  them  will  return  to  you.  And  then  of  course,  all  other  Advantages  will 
attend  the  Fortune  of  your  superior  Strength.  If  you  are  but  steady  and  unan- 
imous in  your  Proceedings,  can  there  be  the  least  room  to  apprehend  any  Op- 
position from  those,  who  stood  in  Awe  of  your  Power,  even  when  you  had  not 
the  Spirit  to  exert  it,  when  it  was  languid  and  disjointed  ?  For  what  was  it  but 
the  Dread  of  your  Authority,  that  enabled  the  Consul  C.  Cotta,  even  when  the 
Faction  was  at  the  Height,  to  restore  to  the  Tribunes,  some  of  their  ancient 
Privileges  ?  And  although  they  had  the  confidence  to  fall  upon  L.  Sicinius,  the 
first  who  ventured  to  speak  in  Favour  of  the  Tribunitial  Power,  whilst  you 
scarce  ventured  to  utter  your  Complaints  in  private;  yet  were  they  terrified  and 
alarmed  with  the  Apprehensions  of  your  Vengeance,  even  when  you  discovered 
the  least  Resentment  against  such  enormous  Injustice.  I  am  filled  with  the 
utmost  Astonishment,  when  I  consider  this  Conduct  of  yours  toward  Men,  from 
whom,  you  must  be  sensible,  you  have  not  the  least  Grounds  to^expect  Redress. 
When  Death  had  removed  Sylla  out  of  your  Way,  that  pestilent  Parricide,  that 
Enslaver  of  his  Country,  and  you  imagined  there  was  an  end  of  all  your  Calam- 
ities, then  Catalus  arose  a  more  Implacable  Tyrant  than  the  former.  After 
that,  in  the  Consulship  of  Brutus,  and  Aemilius  Mamercus,  the  public  Tranquil- 
lity was  disturbed  by  Tumults  and  Insurrections.  Then  C.  Curio,  usurping  law- 
less Dominion,  pursued  your  innocent  Tribune  even  to  Destruction.  And  with 
what  Warmth  and  Fury  Lucullus  made  Head  against  L.  Quinetius  the  last  Year, 
I  need  not  inform  you ;  yourselves  were  Witnesses  to  it ;  as  you  now  are  to  the 
wild  Uproar,  and  seditious  Riots,  raised  against  me.  Vain  and  fruitless  Pro- 
ceedings, if  they  have  any  Intention  of  resigning  their  Power,  before  you 
attempt  to  compel  them  to  it  !  Besides,  it  is  manifest,  whatever  their  Pretence 
be  for  taking  up  Arras,  and  engaging  us  in  intestine  Broils,  the  real  Motive  is 
to  exercise  Dominion  over  you.  Hence  it  is,  that  although  in  other  Gratifica- 
tions, whether  Licentiousness,  Avarice,  or  Resentment,  their  Desires  may  have 
been  flagrant  and  impetuous,  yet  these  were  but  temporary  Passions :     One  only 


Digitized  by 


Google 


628  A   GODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

has  been  permanent  and  lasting  in  them  all;  and  that  is  the  ardent  Desire  of 
abolishing  the  Tribunal  Authority,  that  Weapon  put  into  your  Hands  by  your 
brave  Forefathers,  for  the  Guard  and  Support  of  your  Liberty. 

*<  I  beseech  you,  therefore,  I  earnestly  conjure  you,  to  call  up  your  Attention, 
and  let  not  the  Misapplication  of  Names  any  longer  cherish  an  indolent  Inac- 
tivity ;  nor  give  to  base  Servitude  the  softening  Appellations  of  Peace  and  Tran- 
quillity, the  Reality  of  which,  whilst  you  thus  criminally  pervert  the  Nature  of 
Things,  you  will  not  be  in  so  good  a  Condition  to  obtain,  as  you  might  have 
been,  had  you  remained  entirely  passive  and  silent. 

**  Awake  then,  my  Countrymen,  from  this  Lethargy  ;  and  remember  that  unless 
you  break  the  servile  Chains  about  your  Necks,  they  will  draw  you  into  closer 
Bondage;  For  it  is  ever  the  Nature  of  Tyranny  to  strengthen  its  Security  by 
adding  to  its  Oppressions. 

**It  is  my  Opinion  then,  that  the  first  Step  you  should  Take,  is  to  reform  the 
Present  Bent  and  Disposition  of  your  Minds  :  Courage  and  Alacrity  are  in  your 
Tongues,  Indolence  and  Pusillanimity  in  your  Hearts:  For  the  Moment  you 
quit  these  Assemblies,  you  quit  all  Thought  of  vindicating  your  Liberty.  Your 
next  Step  is,  to  resolve,  that,  as  you  are  Superior  in  Strength,  you  will  exert  that 
Superiority,  and  assert  the  Privilege  of  rejecting,  or  accepting,  as  it  best  suits 
your  Interest,  those  laborious  Offices  you  now  undertake,  at  the.  Command  and 
for  the  Service  of  others.  This  is  all  I  would  exhort  you  to  :  I  call  you  not  to 
those  exalted  Degrees  of  heroic  Bravery,  by  which  your  Ancestors  procured  the 
Institution  of  Tribunes,  and  a  law  for  their  Admission  to  the  first  offices  in  the 
State,  unencumbered  by  the  Necessity  of  having  the  Elections  confirmed  by  the 
Fathers. 

*'  You  expect,  I  suppose.  Assistance  from  Almighty  Jove,  and  leave  the  Redress 
of  your  Grievances  to  the  immortal  Deities ;  insensible  all  the  while,  that  by 
every  Compliance  with  the  lordly  Injunctions  of  the  Consuls,  and  the  Decrees 
of  the  Senate,  you  strengthen  their  Hands,  and  confirm  their  Authority.  Thus 
you  cooperate  to  your  own  Undoing,  and  become  the  willing  Instruments  of 
adding  Weight  to  your  Chains. 

**  But  do  you  imagine,  O  Quirites,  that  by  all  this  I  mean  to  fire  your  Resent- 
ment, or  to  rouse  you  to  vindictive  Measures.  No  :  The  Expedient  I  propose, 
requires  not  Action;  neither  do  I  exhort  you  to  Tumults  and  Discord,  as  is 
injuriously  given  out :  So  far  from  this,  that  my  only  View  is  to  put  an  End  to 
all  our  Broils.  And  even  though  they  should  refuse  to  comply,  still  I  would  not 
excite  you  to  Arms,  nor  encourage  a  Secession.  All  I  advise,  is  that  you  would 
not  be  so  liberal  of  Roman  Blood,  and  no  longer  shed  it  in  their  Cause.  Leave 
these  great  Rulers  to  themselves :  Let  tliem  conduct  their  usurped  Authority, 
and  exercise  it  their  own  Way  :  Let  them  hunt  after  Victory  and  Triumphs, 
and,  assisted  by  a  Train  of  Images,  and  a  Band  of  Statues,  let  them  pursue 
Mithridates,  pursue  Sertorius,  and  the  Remnant  of  the  Exiles;  but  never,  my 
Fellow-Citizens,  never  let  the  Peril,  the  Toil,  and  Burthen  fall  upon  You,  who 
reap  no  Share  in  the  .Advantages  :     Unless  perhaps,  you  allow  your  Services  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  629 

be  amply  rewarded,  by  the  late  unexpected  Law  for  the  Distribution  of  Corn. 
Amply  rewarded  indeed,  by  a  Law  which  has  put  to  Sale  the  Liberty  of  each  In- 
dividual, and  valued  it  at  the  mighty  Price  of  five  Bushels  of  Grain  !  A  Quan- 
tity not  exceeding  the  proportion  allowed  to  the  miserable  Prisoners  confined  in 
Our  Gaols.  For,  as  that  poor  Allowance  serves  just  to  keep  those  Wretches 
alive,  but  prevents  not  the  Decay  of  their  Strength  and  Vigour,  so  neither  is  so 
small  a  Pittance  sufficient  to  maintain  your  Families,  and  relieve  you  from  do- 
mestic Cares.  And  those  among  you,  who  are  so  indolent  as  to  depend  upon 
this  pitiful  Support  only,  must  find  themselves  miserably  disappointed.  But 
was  this  Distribution  ever  so  ample  and  magnificent,  yet  when  you  consider  it 
offered  as  the  Price  of  Liberty,  how  stupidly  insensible  must  you  be,  to  swallow 
the  Bait,  and,  to  your  own  manifest  Prejudice,  voluntarily  acknowledge  an  Obli- 
gation to  them,  for  bestowing  on  you  what  was  your  own  before.  This  is  the 
only  Expedient  they  have  to  acquire  sovereign  Dominion.  By  no  other  is  it 
possible  for  them  to  succeed  ;  no  other  will  they  ever  attempt.  You  must  re- 
solve, therefore,  to  be  on  your  Guard ;  you  see  the  Artifice,  you  see  with  that 
View  they  would  allay  the  heat  of  your  Resentment,  and,  by  soothing  and  caress- 
ing, would  persuade  you,  that  nothing  can  be  done  till  the  return  of  Pompey ; 
the  man,  whom,  when  awed  by  his  Presence,  they  receive  with  Applauses,  and 
even  stoop  to  exalt  in  Triumph  on  their  Shoulders ;  but  the  Moment  his  Absence 
removes  their  Dread,  they  boldly  fall  upon  his  Name,  and  mangle  his  Reputa- 
tion. Nor  do  these  Assertors  of  Liberty  (for  so  they  style  themselves)  feel  the 
least  Confusion  or  Shame,  though  they  are  sensible,  it  is  notoriously  manifest, 
that,  notwithstanding  the  Association  of  their  Numbers,  they  depend  upon  the 
Concurrence  of  a  single  Person  ;  and  that,  without  Pompey,  they  neither  dare 
redress  your  Grievances  nor  are  able  to  support  their  own  Power. 

'*  As  for  Pompey,  I  know  him  well ;  and  am  fully  convinced,  that  a  Youth  of 
such  Honour  and  Renown  will  think  it  more  eligible  to  rise  to  Greatness  with 
your  free  Consent,  and  willing  Suffrages,  than  to  partake  with  them  in  the 
usurpation  of  lawless  Sway.  Nay,  I  doubt  not,  he  will  be  found  the  most  for- 
ward to  cherish  and  restore  the  Tribunitial  Power. 

**  There  was  a  Time,  O  Quirites,  when  every  Individual  among  you  depended 
upon  the  conjunctive  Strength  of  the  whole  Community,  and  not  the  Whole 
upon  one  Individual :  There  was  a  Time,  when  no  single  Person  had  it  in  his 
Power,  to  rob  us  of  any  Rights  and  Privileges,  or  to  confer  any  upon  us.  But 
I  have  said  enough  :  It  is  not  want  of  Information  that  obstructs  3'our  Prog- 
ress: It  is,  I  know  not  what,  a  Stupefaction,  a  lethargy,  which  so  benumbs 
your  Senses,  that  neither  the  Prospects  of  Glory,  nor  the  Dread  of  Infamy,  can 
rouse  your  Spirits.  I^or  the  sake  of  gratifying  a  slothful  Indolence,  you  invert 
the  Nature  of  Things,  and  flatter  yourselves,  that  you  range  in  the  ample  Space 
of  Liberty,  because  you  feel  not  the  lashes  of  servile  Stripes,  and  have  still 
leave  to  walk  where  you  please,  without  Restraint.  Singular  Favours,  indeed, 
of  your  potent  and  wealthy  Masters.  But  even  this  scanty  Portion  of  Liberty, 
is  not  granted  to  your  Fellow-Citizens  in  the  Country  :     They  feel  the  Lash  ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


630  A   GODCHILD   OF   WASHING2VN. 

they  fall  the  Victims  of  contending  Powers ;  and  are  yielded  up  to  the  Gov- 
ernors of  Provinces,  as  their  absolute  Property  :  If  they  take  up  Arms,  it  is  to 
aggrandize  others;  if  they  conquer,  other  Men  reap  the  Glory  and  Advantage; 
and  which  Side  soever  triumphs,  still  the  unhappy  People  become  the  Spoil  of 
Victory.  Nor  is  it  possible  to  prevent  the  Increase  of  this  Misery,  so  long  as 
these  Oppressors  are  more  attentive  and  vigourous  for  the  Support  of  their 
Tyranny,  than  you  are  for  the  Recovery  of  your  Liberty." 


CAPTAIN  STERRETT 

From  **  T/ie  Naval  Temple,''  Boston 

*'  In  the  month  of  August,  1801,  Captain  Sterrett,  commander  of  the  United 
States  schooner  Enterprise,  of  twelve  guns,  and  ninety  men,  fell  in,  off  Malta, 
with  a  Tripolitan  cruiser  of  fourteen  guns  and  eighty-five  men.  A  desperate 
conflict  ensued,  and  had  continued  for  nearly  two  hours,  when  the  Tripolitan 
hauled  down  her  colors.  The  crew  of  the  Enterprise  left  their  guns,  and  gave 
three  cheers  for  the  victory.  Upon  this,  the  cruiser  poured  a  broadside  into  the 
Enterprise,  hoisted  her  colors,  and  renewed  the  action  with  redoubled  vigor. 
Her  crew,  brandishing  their  sabres,  continually  attempted  to  board.  They 
were  again  overcome  by  the  skillful  crew  of  the  Enterprise  and  struck  a  second 
time.  Captain  Sterrett  then  ordered  the  cruiser  under  his  quarter,  and  kept  his 
men  at  the  guns.  But  the  Tripolitan  had  no  sooner  come  to  the  position  she  was 
ordered,  than  she  renewed  the  action  the  third  time,  by  pouring  a  broadside 
into  the  Enterprise.  The  Tripolitans  hoisted  theii  bloody  flag,  and  attempted 
to  board.  The  indignant  cry  of  *  Fight  on,  and  sink  the  perfidious  villains  to 
the  bottom,*  was  now  heard  from  every  part  of  the  American  schooner.  Every 
effort  was  made  by  Captain  Sterrett  to  insure  a  complete  victory.  His  superior 
skill  in  the  management  of  his  vessel  enabled  him  to  rake  the  corsair  fore  and 
aft.  A  number  of  shots  between  wind  and  water,  opened  her  sides  for  the  sea 
to  pour  in.  Fifty  of  her  men  were  killed  and  wounded.  Her  treacherous  com- 
mander, perceiving  the  destruction  of  his  vessel  and  crew  inevitable,  implored 
for  quarters.  Bending  in  a  supplicating  posture  over  the  waste  of  his  vessel,  he 
threw  his  colors  into  the  sea,  to  convince  the  American  captain  that  he  would 
no  more  attempt  to  resist.  Captain  Sterrett,  actuated  by  the  sentiments  of  true 
bravery,  stopped  the  effusion  of  blood,  though  the  treacherous  conduct  of  the 
Tripolitans  merited  no  mercy.  His  instructions  not  permitting  him  to  make  a 
prize  of  the  cruiser,  he  ordered  her  crew  to  throw  overboard  all  their  guns, 
swords,  pistols,  ammunition,  etc.,  and  then  to  go  and  tell  their  countrymen  the 
treatment  they  might  expect  from  a  nation  determined  to  pay  tribute  only  in 
powder  and  ball.  The  Enterprise,  in  this  engagement  of  three  hours,  did  nc  t 
lose  a  man.     Captain  Sterrett  after  paying  every  attention  to  the  wounded  Tri- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS 


631 


politans,  ordered  the  cruiser  to  be  dismantled.  Her  masts  were  cut  down.  A 
spar  was  raised,  to  which  was  hung  a  tattered  sail  as  a  flag.  In  this  condition 
she  was  sent  to  Tripoli.  On  her  arrival  there,  the  indignation  excited  by  her 
defeat,  was  so  great,  that  the  bashaw  ordered  the  wounded  captain  to  be 
mounted  on  a  jackass,  and  paraded  through  the  streets  as  an  object  of  public 
scorn  ;  and  then  to  receive  five  hundred  bastinadoes.  The  Tri politans  were  so 
terrified  at  this  event,  that  the  sailors  abandoned  the  cruisers  then  fitting  out. 
**  Not  a  man  could  be  procured  to  navigate  them. 


3A.TTU&    OF     S3iira 


EVENTS   ON    LAKE   ERIE 

From  '*  The  Naval  Temple^'  Boston 

"  On  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  October,  1812,  two  British  vessels,  the  Detroit 
and  the  Caledonia,  came  down  Lake  Erie,  and  anchored  under  the  guns  of  the 
British  fort  Erie.  Lieutenant  Elliot,  of  the  United  States  Navy,  who,  at  that 
time  superintended  the  naval  affairs  on  Lake  Erie,  determined  to  attack,  and  if 
possible,  to  possess  himself  of  them. 

*'  About  this  time,  a  number  of  seamen  were  marching  from  the  seashore  to  the 
lake.  Early  the  day  before  the  intended  attack,  he  despatched  a  messenger  to 
hasten  them  forward.  They  arrived  about  twelve  o'clock ;  but  he  discovered 
that  they  had  only  twenty  pistols,  and  neither  cutlasses  nor  battle-axes.  On  ap- 
plication to  General  Smyth,  he  was  supplied  with  a  few  arms :  and  about  fifty 
men  were  detached  from  the  regulars,  armed  with  muskets. 

**  By  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Lieutenant  Elliot  had  his  men  selected  and 
stationed  in  two  boats,  fifty  in  each.     At  one  o'clock  on  the  following  morning. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


632  A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

he  put  off  from  the  mouth  of  Buffalo  creek,  under  very  disadvantageous  circum- 
stances, his  men  having  scarcely  had  time  to  refresh  themselves  after  a  fatiguing 
march  of  five  hundred  miles.  At  three  o'clock  he  came  along  side  the  British 
vessels.  In  the  space  of  ten  minutes  he  got  possession  of  them,  had  secured  the 
crews  as  prisoners,  and  had  them  under  way.  The  wind,  unfortunately,  was  not 
sufficiently  strong  to  carry  them  against  a  rapid  current  into  the  lake,  where,  he 
was  informed,  another  vessel  lay  at  anchor.  He  was  obliged  in  running  down 
the  river,  to  pass  the  British  forts,  under  a  heavy  fire  of  round,  grape  and  canis- 
ter shot,  from  a  number  of  pieces  of  heavy  ordnance,  and  several  pieces  of  fly- 
ing artillery.  Lieutenant  Elliot  was  compelled  to  anchor  at  a  distance  of  about 
four  hundred  yards  from  two  of  their  batteries.  After  the  discharge  of  the  first 
gun  he  hailed  the  British  officer,  and  observed  to  him,  that  if  another  gun  were 
fired  he  would  bring  the  prisoners  on  deck  and  expose  them  to  the  same  fate 
with  the  Americans.  But,  notwithstanding  they  continued  to  keep  up  a  con- 
stant and  destructive  fire,  a  moment's  reflection  determined  him  not  to  commit 
an  act  of  such  barbarity.  The  Caledonia  had  been  beached  in  as  safe  a  position 
as  circumstances  would  admit  of,  under  one  of  the  American  batteries  at  Black 
Rock. 

**  Lieutenant  Elliot  now  brought  all  the  guns  of  his  vessel  on  her  side  next  the 
enemy,  and  a  fire  was  kept  up  until  all  his  ammunition  was  expended.  During 
the  contest  he  endeavored  to  get  the  Detroit  on  the  American  side,  but  did  not 
succeed.  He  tlien  determined  to  drift  down  the  river,  out  of  reach  of  the  British 
batteries,  and  make  a  stand  against  their  flying  artillery.  He  accordingly  ordered 
the  cable  to  be  cut,  and  made  sail  with  a  very  light  breeze.  At  this  moment  he 
discovered  that  his  pilot  had  abandoned  him.  He  dropped  astern  for  about  ten 
minutes,  when  he  was  brought  up  on  Squaw  Island,  near  the  American  shore. 
A  boat  with  prisoners  was  sent  on  shore ;  but,  owing  to  the  difficulty  it  met 
with,  did  not  return.  He,  however,  with  the  remainder  of  his  prisoners  and 
crew,  succeeded  in  getting  on  shore. 

**  About  eleven  o'clock  next  morning  a  company  of  British  regulars,  from  Fort 
Erie,  boarded  the  Detroit,  to  destroy  the  military  stores  with  which  she  was 
principally  laden.  But  they  were  dislodged  by  a  detachment  of  volunteers  under 
the  command  of  Major  Cyrenus  Chapin.  About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
of  tlie  same  day,  the  British  a  second  time  attempted  to  board  the  Detroit ;  but 
were  again  repulsed. 

'*  The  Detroit  mounted  six  long  six  pounders,  and  had  a  crew  of  fifty-six  men. 
About  thirty  American  prisoners  were  on  board  her.  She  was  burnt  by  the 
Americans  after  they  had  taken  a  greater  part  of  the  stores  out  of  her.  The 
Caledonia  mounted  two  small  guns,  and  had  a  crew  of  twelve  men.  She  had 
on  board  a  cargoe  of  furs,  estimated  at  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
dollars. 

**In  March,  1813,  Captain  Perry  arrived  at  the  port  of  Erie,  to  take  com- 
mand of  the  fleet  there  fitting  out. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM   THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  633 

'*  During  the  summer  the  following  American  vessels  were  equipped  on  Lake 
Erie: 

Guns  Commanders 

Brig  Lawrence 20 O.  H.  Perry 

Niagara 20 J.  D.  Elliot 

Caledonia 3 Turner 

Schr.  Ariel 4 Packet 

Scorpion 2 Champlin 

Somers 2&  2  swivels Alney 

Tigress i Conklin 

Porcupine i Lendt 

Prippe I Smith 

Ohio I Dobbin 

55 

"The  British  fleet  under  the  command  of  Commodore  Barclay,  consisting  of 
the  following  vessels: 

Guns  Howitzers 

Ship  Detroit 19 2 

Queen  Charlotte  17 i 

Shcr.  Lady  Prevost 13  ; i 

Brig  Hunter 10 

Sloop  Little  Belt 3 

Schr.  Chippeway i 

**  On  the  morning  of  the  loth  of  September  the  British  fleet  was  discovered  by 
Commodore  Perry  from  Put-in-Bay,  where  he  then  lay  at  anchor.  Commodore 
Perry  immediately  got  under  way  with  his  squadron,  and  stood  for  the  British 
fleet.  The  wind  at  that  time  was  light  from  southwest.  At  fifteen  minutes  be- 
fore twelve,  the  British  commenced  firing ;  and  at  five  minutes  before  twelve, 
the  action  commenced  on  the  part  of  the  Americans.  As  the  fire  of  the  Brit- 
ish, owing  to  their  long  guns,  was  very  severe  upon  the  Americans,  and  was 
principally  directed  at  the  Lawrence,  Commodore  Perry  resolved  to  close  with 
them  ;  he  accordingly  made  sail,  and  ordered  the  other  vessels  to  follow.  Every 
brace  and  bowline  of  the  Lawrence  being  shot  away,  she  became  unmanageable, 
notwithstanding  the  great  exertions  of  the  sailing  master.  In  this  situation  she 
sustained  the  action,  within  canister  distance,  upward  of  two  hours,  until  every 
gun  was  rendered  useless,  and  the  greater  part  of  her  crew  either  killed  or 
wounded. 

'*  After  a  display  of  skill  and  gallantry  which,  alone,  would  have  been  sufficient 


Digitized  by 


Google 


t)34  A   QODCHILD  OF   WASHINGTON 

to  have  immortalized  Commodore  Perry — after  defending  his  vessel  against  a  far 
superior  force,  to  the  very  last  extremity,  this  illustrious  hero,  at  a  critical  mo- 
ment, when,  to  almost  any  other  mind,  the  contest  would  have  appeared  hope- 
less, resolved  to  save  his  country's  honor  or  perish  in  the  attempt.  He  there- 
fore quitted  the  Lawrence  in  an  open  boat,  and  rowed  off  for  the  Niagara,  to 
make  one  more  display  of  his  heroism  and  talents.  In  his  passage,  there  were 
no  less  than  three  broadsides  fired  at  him  by  the  British  vessels,  which  he  passed. 
Heaven  interposed  its  protecting  arm.  He  escaped  the  apparently  inevitable 
destruction.  He  reached  the  Niagara  in  safety,  and  a  breeze  springing  up,  en- 
abled Captain  Elliot,  who  commanded  that  vessel,  to  bring  her  into  close  action 
in  a  very  gallant  manner.  Captain  Elliot  anticipated  the  commodore's  design 
by  volunteering  to  bring  the  schooners,  which  had,  by  the  lightness  of  the  wind, 
been  kept  astern,  into  close  action.  Sometime  after  Commodore  Perry  had  left 
the  Lawrence  her  flag  was  lowered ;  for  having  been  so  long  exposed  to  nearly  the 
whole  fire  of  the  British  fleet,  she  was  almost  cut  to  pieces;  and  the  chief  part 
of  her  crew  disabled,  only  eight  men  remained  capable  of  doing  duty.  The 
British,  however,  were  not  in  a  state  to  take  possession  of  her,  and  circumstances 
soon  permitted  her  flag  to  be  again  hoisted.  At  forty-five  minutes  past  two,  the 
signal  was  made  for  close  action.  As  the  Niagara  was  very  little  injured.  Com- 
modore Perry  determined  to  pass  through  the  enemy's  lines  with  her.  He  ac- 
cordingly bore  up,  and  passed  ahead  of  their  two  ships  and  a  brig,  giving  a 
raking  fire  to  them  from  his  larboard  side,  at  half  pistol  shot  distance.  The 
smaller  vessels  were  by  this  time  within  grape  and  ca^nister  distance,  under  the 
direction  of  Captain  Elliot.  The  severe  and  well-directed  fire  from  them  and 
tiie  Niagara,  forced  the  two  ships,  the  brig  and  a  schooner,  to  surrender.  A 
sloop  and  schooner  attempted  to  escape,  but  were  overtaken  and  captured.  The 
Lawrence  was  so  completely  cut  up,  that  after  the  action,  she  was  sent  to  Erie 
to  be  dismantled.  Lieutenant  Yarnell,  upon  whom  the  command  of  the  Law- 
rence devolved  after  the  commodore  left  her,  refused  to  quit  the  deck  though 
several  times  wounded.  Lieutenant  Brooke  of  the  marines  and  Midshipman 
Saul,  were  both  killed  on  board  the  Lawrence.  As  the  surgeon  of  this  vessel 
was  stooping  in  the  act  of  dressing  or  examining  a  wound,  a  ball  passed  through 
the  ship  a  few  inches  from  his  head,  which,  had  it  been  erect  must  have  been 
taken  off*.  Mr.  Hambleton,  purser,  distinguished  himself,  and  toward  the  close 
of  the  action  was  severely  wounded.  On  board  the  Niagara,  Lieutenants  Smith 
and  Edwards  and  Midshipman  Webster  behaved  in  a  very  handsome  manner. 
Captain  Brevoort  of  the  army,  who,  with  the  men  under  his  command,  had 
volunteered  to  act  as  marines,  did  great  execution  with  his  musketry.  Lieuten- 
ant Turner,  who  commanded  the  Caledonia,  brought  his  vessel  into  action  in 
the  most  gallant  style.  The  Ariel,  Lieutenant  Packet,  and  Scorpion,  Sailing 
Master  Champlin,  got  early  into  the  action,  and  were  of  great  service.  The 
purser,  Magrath,  performed  essential  service.  Captain  Elliot  particularly  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  his  exertion  and  skill. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  635 

**  The  following  is  an  estimate  of  the  killed  and  wounded  on  board  the  Amer- 
ican fleet. 

Killed  Wounded  Total 

Lawrence 22 61 83 

Niagara 2  25 27 

Caledonia 3 3 

Somers 2  2 

Ariel i 3 4 

Trippe 2 2 

Scorpion 2 2 

27  96  123 

"Of  the  British  fleet  the  captain  and  first  lieutenant  of  the  Queen  Charlotte, 
were  killed.  Commodore  Barclay  of  the  Lady  Prevost  was  severely  wounded, 
and  lost  his  hand.  The  loss  of  the  British  in  killed  and  wounded  has  been  es- 
timated at  one  hundred  and  sixty.  The  rejoicing  at  this  victory  in  the  United 
States  was  extremely  great.     All  the  principal  towns  were  illuminated. 


Copy  of  a  letter  from  R,  Cromufell,  Protector,  etc.,  to  tJu  Governor  and  Magis- 
trates of  Massachusetts  Colony  in  New  England 

"  *  LovEiNG  Friends  : 

**  *  We  being  given  to  understand,  that  Henry  Bewail  of  Rowley  in  Messey-Tusick  Bay 
in  New  England,  dyed  about  foure  years  since  possessed  of  an  estate  of  lands  and  goods  in  the 
colony  aforesaid,  and  that  the  said  estate  did  and  ought  to  descend  and  come  to  his  only  sonn 
Henry  Sewall,  minister  of  North  Baddefly  in  our  county  of  Southampton  m  England,  who 
now  purposing  to  make  a  voyage  in  New  England  there  personally  to  make  his  clayme  to  his 
said  estate,  hath  desired  our  lyccnce  for  his  absence,  as  also  our  letters  recommendatory  unto 
you,  that  when  (by  the  helpe  of  God)  he  shall  be  arrived  in  New  England,  he  may  have 
speedy  justice  and  right  done  him  concerning  the  said  estate,  that  soe  he  may  the  sooner  re- 
turne  to  his  ministerial  charge  at  North  Baddefly.  And  he  being  personally  knowne  to  us  to 
be  laborious  and  industrious  in  the  work  of  the  ministry,  and  very  exemplary  for  his  holy  life 
and  good  conversation,  we  doe  earnestly  desire,  that  when  he  shall  make  his  addresses  to  you 
he  may  receive  all  lawful  favor  and  furtherance  from  you  for  the  speedy  despatch  of  his  busi- 
ness according  to  justice  and  equity  that  so  he  may  the  more  expeditiously  rcturne  to  his  said 
charge,  where  (through  the  blessing  of  God)  his  labors  in  the  gospell  may  be  further  usefull 
and  profitable ;  which  we  shall  esteeme  as  a  particular  respect  done  to  us,  and  shall  be  ready 
to  acknowledge  and  retume  the  same  upon  any  occasion  wherein  we  may  procure  of  further 
your  good  and  welfare,  which  we  heartily  wish  and  pray  for  and  rest, 

"  «  Your  very  luing  friend, 

" '  Richard  P. 
"  «  WnrTEHALL,  the  23d.  of  March,  1658.*  " 

From  the  *'  History  of  the  Colony  of  Massachusetts-Bay."     Boston,  1764. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


636  A    GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 


THE  SLAVE  TRAFFIC 

**  While  America  contributed  in  this  manner  to  facilitate  and  extend  the  inter- 
course of  Europe  with  Asia,  it  gave  rise  to  a  traffic  with  Africa,  which,  from 
slender  beginnings,  has  become  so  considerable,  as  to  form  the  chief  bond  of 
commercial  connection  with  that  continent.  Soon  after  the  Portuguese  had 
extended  their  discoveries  on  the  coast  of  Africa  beyond  the  river  Senegal,  they 
endeavored  to  derive  some  benefit  from  their  new  settlements  there,  by  the  sale 
of  slaves.  Various  circumstances  combined  in  favoring  the  revival  of  this  odious 
traffic.  In  every  part  of  America,  of  which  the  Spaniards  took  possession, 
they  found  that  the  natives,  from  the  feebleness  of  their  frame,  from  their  indo- 
lence, or  from  the  injudicious  manner  of  treating  them,  were  incapable  of  the 
exertions  requisite  either  for  working  mines,  or  for  cultivating  the  earth.  Eager 
to  find  hands  more  industrious  and  efficient,  the  Spaiiiards  had  recourse  to  tlieir 
neighbours  the  Portuguese,  and  purchased  from  them  negro  slaves.  Experience 
soon  discovered  that  they  were  men  of  a  more  hardy  race,  and  so  much  better 
fitted  for  enduring  fatigue,  that  the  labour  of  one  negro  was  computed  to  be 
equal  to  that  of  four  Americans;  and  from  that  time  the  number  employed  in 
the  New  World  has  gone  on  increasing  with  rapid  progress.  In  this  practice, 
no  less  repugnant  to  the  feelings  of  humanity  than  to  the  principles  of  religion, 
the  Spaniards  have  unhappily  been  imitated  by  all  the  nations  of  Europe,  who 
have  acquired  territories  in  the  warmer  climates  of  the  New  World.  At  present 
the  number  of  negro  slaves  in  the  settlements  of  Great  Britain  and  France  in  the 
West  Indies,  exceeds  a  million  ;  and  as  the  establishment  of  servitude  has  been 
found,  both  in  ancient  and  modern  times,  extremely  unfavorable  to  population, 
it  requires  an  annual  importation  from  Africa,  of  at  least  fifty-eight  thousand  to 
keep  up  the  stock.  If  it  were  possible  to  ascertain,  with  equal  exactness,  the 
number  of  slaves  in  the  Spanish  dominions,  and  in  North  America,  the  total 
number  of  negro  slaves  might  be  well  reckoned  at  as  many  more. 

'*  Thus  the  commercial  genius  of  Europe,  which  has  given  it  a  visible  ascendant 
over  the  three  other  divisions  of  the  earth,  by  discerning  their  respective  wants 
and  resources,  and  by  rendering  them  reciprocally  subservient  to  one  another, 
has  established  an  union  among  them,  from  which  it  has  derived  an  immense 
increase  of  opulence,  of  power,  and  of  enjoyments.** 


VOLTAIRE 

*'  The  Sovereign  Writer  of  his  Century'' 

Francois  Marie  Arouet  de  Voltaire,  a  French  author,  was  born  in  Paris, 
November  21st,  1694.  He  died  in  the  same  city  on  May  30th,  1778.  His 
famous  epic,  '*  L  'Henriade,"  was  sketched  in  the  Bastile. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VOLTAIRE 


6J7 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  639 

HISTOIRE  ABREGfeE 

Des  tvtnemens  sur  lequels  estfondee  la 
fable  du  poeme  de  la  Henriade 

**Le  feu  des  guerres  civiles,  dont  Francois  II.,  vit  les  premieres  6tincelles, 
avail  embras6  la  France  sous  la  minority  de  Charles  IX.  La  religion  en  6tait  le 
sujet  parmi  les  peuples,  &  le  pr6texte  parmi  les  grands.  La  reine  m^re, 
Catherine  de  M^dicis,  avait  plus  d'une  sois  hazards  le  salut  du  royaume  pour 
conserver  son  autoritd,  armant  le  parti  catholique  contre  le  protestant,  &  les 
Guises  contre  les  Bourbons,  pour  les  accabler  les  uns  par  les  autres. 

**  La  France,  avait  alors,  pour  son  malheur,  beaucoupde  seigneurs  trop  puissans, 
&  par  cons^uent  factieux;  des  peuples  devenus  fanatiques  &  barbares,  par 
cette  fureur  de  parti  qu' inspire  le  faux  zele ;  des  rois  en  fans,  aux  noms  desquels 
on  ravagait  1  '6tat.  Les  batailles  de  Dreux,  de  Saint-Denis,  de  Jarnac,  de  Mont- 
contour,  avaient  signals  le  nialheureux  regne  de  Charles  IX.  Les  plus  grandes 
villes  6taient  prises,  reprisses,  saccag^es  tour  a  tour  par  les  partis  oppose.  On 
faisait  mourir  les  prisonniers  de  guerre  par  des  supplices  recherchfe.  Les 
6glises  etaient  mises  en  cendres  par  les  r^formes,  les  temples  par  les  catho- 
liques ;  les  empoissonnemens  &  les  assassinats  n*6taient  regards  que  comme  des 
vengeances  d'ennemies  habites. 

'*  On  mit  le  con^ble  a  tant  d'horreurs  par  la  journ^e  de  Saint-Barthelemi. 
Henri  le  Grand,  alors  roi  de  Navarre,  &  dans  une  extreme  jeunesse,  chef  du 
parti  reform^,  dans  le  sein  duquel  il  etait  n6,  fut  attir6  a  la  cour,  avec  les  plus 
puissans  seigneurs  du  parti.  On  le  maria  a  la  princesse  Marguerite,  soeur  de 
Charles  IX.  Ce  fut  au  milieu  des  r^jouissances  de  ces  noces,  au  milieu  de  la 
paix  la  plus  profonde,  &  apr^s  les  sermens  les  plus  soleranels,  que  Catherine  de 
Medicis  ordonna  ces  massacres,  dont  il  faut  perp6tuer  la  m^moire,  (toute 
adreuse  &  toute  fl6trissante  qu'elle  pour  le  nom  Francais,)  afin  que  les  hommes, 
toujours  prSts  4  entrer  dans  de  malheureuses  querelles  de  religion,  voyent  k  quel 
exces  Tesprit  de  parti  pent  enfin  conduire. 

**On  vit  done  une  cour,  qui  se  piquait  de  politesse,  une  femme  c^i^bre  par 
les  agr^mens  de  Tesprit,  &  un  jeune  roi  de  vingt-trois  ans,  ordonner  de  sang 
froid  la  mort  de  plus  d*un  million  de  leurs  sujets.  Cette  m^me  nation,  qui  ne 
aujourd'hui  i  ce  crime  qu'en  frissonnant  le  commit  avec  transport  &  avec  zdle. 
Plus  de  cent  mille  hommes  furent  assassin^  par  leurs  compatriotes  ;  &  sans  les 
sages  precautions  de  quelqes  personnages  vertueux,  comme  le  president  Jeanin, 
le  marquis  de  Saint  Herem,  &c.,  la  moitie  des  Francais  6gorgeait  Tautre. 
Charles  IX.,  ne  v^cut  pas  longtems  apr^s  la  Saint  Barthelemi.  Son  frdre  Henri 
III.,  quitta  le  trone  de  la  Pologne,  pour  venir  replonger  la  France  dans  de 
nouveaux  malheurs,  dont  elle  ne  fut  tir^e  que  par  Henri  IV.,  si  justement  sur- 
uorame  le  grand  par  la  posterite,  qui  seule  peut  donner  ce  titre. 

*'  Henri  III.,  en  revenant  en  France,  y  trouva  deux  partis  dominans.  L'un 
etait  celui  des  reform^s,  renaissant  de  sa  cendre,  plus  violent  que  jamais,  & 
ayant  k  sa  t&te  le  m6me  Henri  le  grand,  alors  roi  de  Navarre.     L*autre  6tait 


Digitized  by 


Google 


640  A   GODCHILD   OF   WASHINGTON 

celui  de  ia  ligue,  faction  puissante,  forra^e  peu  k  peu  par  les  princes  de  Guise, 
encourag6e  par  les  papes,  formentee  par  Tespagne,  s'accroissant  tous  les  jours  par 
Tartifie  des  moins,  consacr^e  en  apparence  par  le  zde  de  la  religion  catholique, 
niais  ne  tendant  qu'a  la  rebellion.  Son  chef  6tait  le  due  de  Guise,  surnomm^ 
le  Balafr6,  prince  d'une  reputation  6clatante,  &  qui  ayant  plus  de  grandes  qualiti^ 
que  de  bonnes,  semblait  n6  pour  changer  la  face  de  I'^tat  dans  de  tems  de  troubles. 

"Henri  III.,  au  lieu  d'accabler  ces  deux  partis  sous  le  poids  de  I'autorit^ 
royale,  les  fortifia  par  sa  faiblesse.  II  cru  faire  un  grand  coup  de  politique  en 
se  declarant  le  chef  de  la  ligue  ;  mais  il  n*en  sut  que  Tesclave.  II  fut  forc6  de 
faire  la  guerre  pour  les  int^rdts  du  due  de  Guise,  qui  le  voulait  d^trdner,  contra 
le  roi  de  Navarre  son  beau-fr^re,  son  h^ritier  presomptif,  qui  ne  pensait  qu'a 
rdtablir  Tautorite^  royale,  d'autant  plus  qu'en  agissant  pour  Henri  III.,  a  qui  il 
devait  succ6ier,  il  agissait  pour  lui-meme. 

**  L'arm^e  que  Henri  III.,  envoya  contre  le  roi  son  beau-fr^re,  fut  battue  k 
Coutras ;  son  favori  Joyeuse  y  fut  tu6.  Le  Navarrois  ne  voulut  d'autre  fruit  de 
sa  victoire,  que  de  se  r^concilier  avec  le  roi.  Tout  vainqueur  qu'il  etait,  il 
demanda  la  paix,  &  le  roi  vaincu  n'osa  Taccepter,  tant  il  craignait  le  due  de 
Guise  &  la  ligue.  Guise  dans  ce  tems-la  mdnie  venait  de  dissiper  une  arm^e 
d' Allemans.  Ces  succ^  du  Balafr6  humili^rent  encor  davantage  le  roi  de  France, 
qui  se  crut  d  la  fois  vaincu  par  les  ligueurs  &  par  les  r^fornife. 

**Le  due  de  Guise  enfl6  de  sa  gloire,  &  fort  de  la  faiblesse  de  son  souverain, 
vint  ^  Paris  malgr6  ses  ordres.  Alors  arriva  la  fameuse  journ^e  des  barricades, 
oil  le  peuple  chassa  les  gardes  du  roi,  &  ou  ce  monarque  fut  oblige  de  fuir  de  la 
capitale.  Guise  fit  plus;  il  obligea  le  roi  de  tenir  les  6tats  g^n^raux  du 
royaume  d  Blois,  &  il  prit  si  bien  ses  mesures,  qu'll  ^tait  prdt  de  partiger 
Tautorit^  royale,  du  consenteraent  de  ceux  qui  repr^entaient  la  nation,  &  sons 
I'apparenee  des  formality  les  plus  respectables.  Henri  III.  reveille  par  ce  pres- 
sant  danger  fit  assassiner  au  chateau  de  Blois  cet  ennemi  si  dangereux,  aussibien  que 
son  fr^re  le  cardinal,  plus  violent  &  plus  ambitieux  encor  que  le  due  de  Guise. 

"Ceque^taitarriv^  au  parti  protestant,  apres  la  Saint  Barthelemi,  arriva  alors 
a  la  ligue.  La  mort  des  chefs  ramina  le  parti,  l^es  ligneurs  leverent  le  masque. 
Paris  ferma  ses  portes.  On  ne  songea  qu*a  la  vengeance.  On  regarda  Henri 
III.  comme  Tassassin  des  defenseurs  de  la  religion,  &  non  corame  un  roi  qui 
avait  puni  ses  sujects  coupables.  II  salut  que  Henri  III.  press^  de  tous  cotes, 
se  r^conciliat  enfin  avec  le  Navarrois.  Ces  deux  princes  vinrent  camper  devant 
Paris ;  &  c'est  \k  que  commence  la  HENRIADE. 

**  Le  due  de  Guise  laissait  encor  un  frere;  c'etait  le  due  de  Mayenne,  homme 
intrepide,  mais  plus  habile  qu*agissant,  qui  se  vit  tout  d'un  coup  a  la  t&te  d*une 
faction  instruite  de  ses  forces,  &  anim^e  par  la  vengeance  &  par  le  fanalisme. 

**  Presque  toute  I'Europe  entra  dans  cette  guerre.  La  c^lebre  Elizabeth,  reire 
d'Angleterre,  qui  ^tait  pleine  d'estime  pour  le  roi  de  Navarre,  &  qui  eut 
toujours  une  extreme  passion  de  le  voir,  le  secourut  plusieurs  fois  d'hoinmes, 
d'argent,  de  vaisseaux ;  &  ce  fut  Duplessis-Mornay,  qui  alia  toujours  en  Angle- 
terre  solliciter  ces  seeours.     D*un  autre  c6te  la  branehe  d'Autriche,  qui  r^gnait 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  641 

en  Espagne,  favorisait  la  ligue,  dans  I'esp^rance  d'arrachcr  quelques  d6pouilles 
d'un  rbyaume  d^chir^  par  la  guerre  civille.  Les  Papes  combattaient  le  roi  de 
Navarre,  non  seulenient  par  des  excommunications,  mais  par  tous  les  artifices  de 
la  politique,  &  par  les  petits  secours  d'hommes  &  d'argent,  que  la  cour  de  Rome 
peut  fournir.  Cependent  Henri  III.  allait  se  rendre  maitre  de  Paris,  lorsqu'il  fut 
assassine  a  Saint  Cloud  par  un  moine  Dominicain,  qui  commit  ce  parricide  dans 
le  seule  id^  qu'il  ob^issait  a  DIEU,  &  qu'il  courait  au  martyre;  &  ce  meurtre 
ne  fut  pas  seulement  le  crime  de  ce  moine  fanatique,  ce  fut  le  crime  de  tout  le 
parti.  L'opinion  publique,  la  cr^ance  de  tous  les  ligneurs,  6tait  qu41  falait  tuer 
son  roi,  s'il  6tait  mal  avec  la  cour  de  Rome.  Les  pr^dicateurs  le  criaient  dans 
leurs  mauvais  sermons;  on  Timprimait  dans  ces  livres  pitoyables,  qui  inondait 
la  France,  &  qu'oh  trouve  a  peine  aujourd'hui  dans  quelques  biblioth^ues, 
comme  des  monumens  curieux  d'un  siecle  6galement  barbare,  &  pour  les  lettres, 
&  pour  les  moeurs. 

**  Apr^s  la  mort  de  Henri  III.  le  roi  de  Navarre,  (Henri  Le  Grand)  reconnu 
roi  de  France  par  Tarm^,  eut  a  soutenir  toutes  les  forces  de  la  ligue,  celles  de 
Rome,  de  TEspagne,  &  son  royaume  a  conqu6rir.  II  bloqua,  il  assi^gea  Paris  a 
plusieurs  reprises.  Parmi  les  plus  grands  homme  qui  lui  furent  utiles  dans  cette 
guerre,  &  dont  on  a  fait  quelque  usage  dans  ce  poeme,  on  compte  les  mar^chaux 
d'Aumont  &  de  Biron,  le  due  de  Bouillon,  &c.  Duplessis-Mornay  fut  dans  sa 
plus  intime  confidence  jusqu'au  changement  de  religion  de  ce  prince ;  il  le  ser- 
vait  de  sa  personne  dans  les  armies,  de  sa  plume  contre  les  excommunications 
des  papes,  &  de  son  grand  art  de  n^gocier,  en  lui  cherchant  des  secours  chez 
tous  les  princes  protestans. 

**  Le  principal  chef  de  la  ligue  6tait  le  due  de  Mayenne  :  celui  qui  avait  le 
plus  de  reputation  apres  lui,  etait  le  chevalier  d*  Aumale,  jeune  prince,  connu  par 
cette  fiert6,  &  ce  courage  brilliant,  qui  distinguaient  particuli^rement  la  maison 
de  Guise.  lis  obtinrent  plusieurs  secours  de  I'Espagne  ;  mais  il  n'est  question 
ici  que  du  fameux  comte  d'Egmont,  fils  de  Tadmiral,  qui  amena  treize  ou 
quatorze-cent  lances  au  due  de  Mauenne.  On  donna  beaucoup  de  combats, 
dont  le  plus  fameux,  le  plus  d^cisif,  &  plus  glorieux  pour  Henri  IV.  fut  la 
bataille  d'lvry,  oil  le  due  de  Mayenne  fut  vaincu  &  le  comte  d'Egmont  fut  tu6. 

**  Pendant  le  cours  de  cette  guerre,,  le  roi  6tait  devenu  armoureux  de  la  belle 
Gabrielle  d'Estr^es ;  itiais  son  courage  ne  s'amoUit  point  aupr^  d'elle,  t6moin  la 
lettre  qu'on  voit  encor  dans  la  bibliothdque  du  roi,  dans  laquelle  il  dit  k  sa 
maiiresse  :  Si  je  suis  vaincu,  vous  me  connaissez  assez  pour  croire  que  je  ne 
fuirai  pas ;   mais  ma  derni^re  pens^,  sera  a  DIEU,  &  Tavant-derni^re  a  vous. 

**  Au  reste,  on  omet  plusieurs  faits  considerables,  qui  n'ayant  pas  de  place  dans 
le  poeme  n'en  doivent  point  avoir  ici.  On  ne  parle  ni  de  Texp^dition  du  due 
de  Parme  en  France,  qui  ne  servit  qu'a  retarder  la  chftte  de  la  ligue;  ni  de  ce 
cardinal  de  Bourbon,  qui  fut  quelque  tems  uu  fant6me  de  roi  sous  le  nom  de 
Charles  X.  II  suffit  de  dire,  qu'apr^s  tant  de  malheurs  &  de  desolation,  Henri 
IV.  se  fit  catholique,  &  que  les  Parisiens,  qui  ha'issaient  sa  religion,  &  r^v^raient 
sa  personne,  le  reconnurent  alors  pour  leur  roi.*'  Paris,  1761. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


642  A  GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 


ANECDOTE  OF  VOLTAIRE 
From  the  Universal  Magazine ^  New  York^  lygy 

**  Superstition  ridiculed;  tyranny  exposed  ;  innocence  protected;  a  nation,  if 
not  prepared  for  liberty,  yet  unfitted  for  bondage.  Such  were  the  labors  and 
the  triumphs  of  Voltaire. 

'*  The  Parisiens  were  always  fond  of  him.  Their  vanity  was,  indeed,  grati- 
fied by  his  glory,  in  which  they  supposed  themselves  to  participate.  On  his  re- 
turn from  banishment,  in  the  time  of  the  monarchy  (from  what  free  country 
would  the  author  of  the  Henriade  have  been  banished  ?)  he  was  presented  with  a 
wreath  of  laurel^  in  the  public  theatre,  and  crowned,  like  the  heroes  of  the 
ancient  republics,  in  the  presence  of  the  whole  people. 

**  On  the  recovery  of  liberty,  his  ashes  were  claimed  by  the  nation,  and  on 
the  loth  of  July,  1791,  conducted  into  Paris,  amidst  the  shouts  of  the  national 
guards,  and  the  tears  of  the  citizens.  The  carriage,  containing  the  corpse,  was 
shaded  with  green  branches,  and  adorned  with  appropriate  devices.  On  one 
side  was  the  following  inscription  : 

*'  *  Si  I'homme  a  des  tirans,  il  doit  les  detroner.' 

**  On  another: 

** '  Si  I'homme  est  cree  libre,  il  doit  se  gouverner.' 

**  The  above  mottoes  were  selected  from  his  own  immortal  works. 

UNIVERSAL  MAGAZINE 

Poetical  Effusions 

Spoken  after  dinner  at  a  Miser's 

••  Thanks  for  this  miracle !  it  is  no  less. 
Than  finding  a  manna  in  the  wilderness ; 
In  midst  of  famine  we  have  found  relief, 
And  seen  the  wonder  of  a  rump  of  beef, 
Chinmeys  have  smoked,  that  never  smoked  before, 
And  we  have  dined  where  we  shall  dine  no  more. 

ANECDOTE  OF  DR.  FRANKLIN  AND  THE  LATE  KING  OF  SWEDEN 

**  While  this  monarch  was  in  France  he  was  frequently  solicited  to  visit  Dr. 
Franklin,  and  as  often  declined.  One  of  the  French  nobles,  who  could  use  a 
little  freedom  with  the  king,  begged  to  know  why  he  denied  himself  an  honor 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.,v^ 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  643 

which  every  other  crowned  head  in  Europe  would  be  proud  to  accept. — *  No 
man/  said  he,  '  regards  the  doctor's  scientific  accomplishments  more  than  I  do; 
but  the  king  who  affects  to  like  an  enthusiast  for  liberty  is  a  hypocrite.  I  love 
the  doctor  as  a  philosopher,  but  I  hate  him  as  a  politician  ;  and  nothing  shall 
ever  induce  me  to  be  in  the  presence  of  a  man  whom  my  habits  and  situation 
oblige  me  to  detest,  while  it  is  in  my  power  to  avoid  it." 

HUMOROUS    PETITION, 

Of  a  French  Gentleman  to  the  King,  who  had  given  him  a  title  to  which  his 
income  was  not  equal,  by  reason  of  the  weight  of  the  taxes  levied  from  his 
estate.     Pens.  Ing.  Anc.  Mod.  P.  428. 

(After  acknowledging  the  honour  done  him  by  the  King's  conferring  on  him 
a  title,  he  goes  on  as  follows :) 

"  Your  Majesty  has  only  made  me  more  unhappy,  by  giving  me  a  title.  For 
there  is  nothing  more  pitiable  than  a  gentleman  loaded  with  a  knapsack.  This 
empty  sound,  which  I  was  such  a  fool  as  to  be  ambitious  of,  does  not  keep  away 
hunger.  I  know  well  enough,  that  glory  makes  us  live  after  we  are  dead ;  but 
in  this  world  a  man  has  but  a  poor  time  on  't,  if  he  had  not  a  bit  of  bread  to 
put  in  his  mouth.  I  have  but  a  little  bit  of  land  on  the  banks  of  the  Rhone,  on 
which  I  made  a  shift  to  live.  But  as  it  is  now  taxed,  anybody  may  have  it  for 
me ;  for  I  suppose  1  shall  soon,  with  my  title  and  estate,  be  glad  of  an  alms- 
house for  my  seat.  I  have  no  resource  if  there  be  a  prosecution  commenced 
against  me,  as  they  threaten,  but  in  your  majesty's  goodness.  If,  indeed,  my 
fate  is  to  be  decided  by  that,  I  am  in  no  danger,  but  shall  laugh  at  them  all.  If 
your  majesty  were  to  seize  my  poor  patrimony  whole,  what  would  a  few  acres  of 
marsh  land  be,  to  the  mighty  monarch  of  France  and  Navarre  ?  It  bears  noth- 
ing but  willows,  and  your  majesty  values  no  trees  but  the  laurel.  I,  therefore, 
beseech  your  majesty  to  give  me  leave  to  enjoy  what  my  little  spot  brings  in, 
without  deduction.  All  that  a  poor  subject  asks  of  your  majesty  is, — that  your 
majesty  would  ask  nothing  of  him. 

an  accomplished  prince 

**  Charles  I.  has  been  called  an  accomplished  Prince — as  in  Bonnel  Thornton's 
Exhibition  of  Sings,  there  was  a  woman  with  her  head  cut  off,  who  was  called 

'''The  Good  Woman: 

**  How  accomplished  that  Charles  was,  will  appear  from  the  following  letter, 
the  original  of  which  is  in  the  British  Museum  : 

•'  Steenie, 

"  I  send  you  herewith  letters  to  my  sister  and  brother,  (I  place  them  so, 
because  I  think  the  gray  meare  is  the  better  horse.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


644  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

**As  for  news,  I  can  say  but  littel  yet:     Ireland  being  the  onlie  egg  WEE 
have  yet  setten  upon  !  and,  having  a  thicke  shell,  WEE  have  not  yet  hatched  it ! 
**  This  is  all  I  have  to  say  at  this  time. — But  that  I  shall  ever  say  and  thinke, 
that  I  am,  and  ever  will  be 

**  Your  faithful,  loving,  constant  friende, 

*'  Charles  R." 
Superscribed  for  yourself. 

««  The  cruelty  of  executing  Charles  has  been  often  agitated;  but,  how  much 
more  cruel  had  it  been,  if  they  had  driven  him  to  his  'accomplishments,'  and 
forced  him  to  live  upon  his  wits." 


ANECDOTE  OF    DR.    OLIVER,    OF   BATH 

**  This  professor  of  the  healing  art,  had  a  very  ingenious  method  of  weaning 
his  drinking  patients  from  their  favourite  strong  drink.  He  gave  them  emetics, 
and  made  them  work  it  off  with  their  favourite  liquor,  diluted  in  water :  this 
gave  them  for  a  long  time  afterward  an  extreme  disgust  to  it,  and  in  the  end 
frequently  produced  very  beneficial  effects. 


MARIVEAUX   THE  FRENCH   NOVELIST, 

Though  wonderfully  alembicated  in  his  manner  of  writing,  was  not  so  in  his 
character.  When  he  was  once  accosted  by  a  very  stout  beggar  to  give  him  alms, 
said,  *  My  good  friend,  I  wonder  you  beg;  why  don't  you  work,  as  you  appear 
to  be  able?'  'Alas!  sir,'  replied  the  beggar,  '  if  you  did  but  know  how 
idle  1  am."  'Well,'  said  Mariveaux,  giving  him.  half  a  crown,  'go  your 
way ;  go  your  way,  you  are  an  honest  fellow.' 


AN   EPITAPH 

«« Under  this  crust, 
There  lieth  the  dust, 
of  Eleanor  Batchellor  Shoven ; 
Well  versed  in  the  arts 
of  pies,  custards  and  tarts 
and  the  lucrative  trade  of  the  oven. 

"  When  she'd  made  enough, 
She  made  her  last  puff; 
A  puff  by  her  husband  much  praised; 
And  here  doth  she  lie 
to  make  a  dirt  pie 
in  hopes  that  her  crust  may  be  raised. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  645 


NOTICE 

*'  A  gentleman  qualified  to  make  a  lady  happy,  is  willing  to  become  a  female 
protector,  in  the  capacity  of  husband. 

**The  irksomeness  of  introduction,  acquaintance  and  courtship,  will  justify  me 
in  making  this  public  address — I  would  make  love  and  marry  as  a  philosopher. 

«*  In  every  connection,  EQUALITY  is  necessary  to  friendship ;  but  in  conjugal 
union  it  is  particularly  so.  Presuming  that  I  am  not  deceived  in  calculating  my 
own  merit,  I  shall  attempt  to  make  it  appear  that  1  am  intitled  to  a  fortune  of 
fifty  thousand  pounds. 

"The  money  expended  on  my  education,  if  not  nominally  equal  to  that  sum, 
yet  is  virtually  so,  reckoning  the  interest,  simple  and  compound,  and  the  specific 
value  of  my  possessions.  My  stock  is  mental  and  soul  is  preferable  to  body ; 
spirit  to  matter  :  landed  or  bank  stock  is  rude  matter;  but  education  is  intellec- 
tual wealth.  I  have  enhanced,  not  my  possessions,  but  myself,  because  you 
marry  myself;  because  you  cannot  become  one  flesh  with  my  money.  I  have 
converted  cash  into  soul,  because  nothing  but  soul  can  attract  and  fix  your  es- 
teem. I  have  bartered  money  for  mind,  for  it  is  by  the  quantity  of  mind  I  shall 
be  valued  by  you.  I  have  exchanged  worldly  property  for  divine,  because  you 
are  divine  creatures. — But  if  you  are  not  pleased  with  spirit,  1  can  produce  mat- 
ter— three  thousand  pounds  a  year  my  education  procures  me,  which  is  the  inter- 
est of  fifty  thousand  pounds.  If,  therefore,  I  did  not  possess  fifty  thousand, 
which  I  laid  out  in  stock,  still  equal  in  value  to  that  sum,  and  which  now  pro- 
duces me  annually  the  interest  of  fifty  thousand,  I  have  reason  to  expect  a  lady 
with  an  equal  fortune. 

"  Should  any  lady  inclining  to  do  me  the  honour,  bring  with  her  more  than 
the  aforesaid  sum,  I  will  maintain  the  equilibrium  by  equalling  the  surplus  in 
cash. 

**  I  will  dispense  with  twenty  or  thirty  thousand,  in  consideration  of  accom- 
plishments, and  ten  or  fifteen  more  if  beauty  offers. 

"  A  line  directed  to  J.  S.  and  left  at  Mr.  Lee's  letter  box,  will  be  attended  to." 


'*  To  quote  again  from  the  same  writer,  what  modern  matrimonial  agency  has 
ever  given  currency  to  a  more  brazen  advertisement  than  the  following,  which, 
we  are  told,  appeared  in  the  '  Post '  in  1775  ? 

*'  A  gentleman  of  honor  and  property,  having  at  his  disposal  a  young  lady  of 
good  family,  with  a  fortune  of  sixty  thousand  pounds  on  her  marriage  with  his 
approbation,  would  be  very  happy  to  treat  with  a  man  of  fashion  and  family, 
who  may  think  it  worth  while  to  give  advertiser  a  gratuity  of  five  thousand 
pounds  on  the  day  of  marriage." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


646  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

LA  FAYETTE 

A   FRAGMENT 

J^rom  Carey  and  Markland^s  Daily  Advertiser 

(Though  we  doubt  not  but  the  elegant  production  before  us,  will  appear  in  the 
Journals  in  every  part  of  the  Union,  we  believe  all  our  readers  will  think  with 
us,  that  its  uncommon  and  interesting  merits  entitle  it  to  a  place  in  our  mis- 
cellany.) 

"  By  a  feeble  glimmering  of  light,  which  entered  at  a  small  window,  guarded 
by  massy  iron  bars,  that  bid  defiance  to  all  attempts  at  escape,  I  had  a  dim  view 
of  this  illustrious  sufferer. 
*  "  He  sat  on  a  coarse  misshapen  bench — and  was  buried  in  contemplation. 

**  His  hands  were  clasped  together — and  he  now  and  again  cast  his  eyes  up- 
wards to  heaven,  with  the  most  calm  resignation  to  his  fate. 

"Ponderous  chains  loaded  his  legs. — Their  weight  operated  as  a  bar  to  the 
little  exercise  which  a  room  seven  feet  by  five  might  have  afforded. 

"The  apartment  reminded  me  of  those  caverns  into  which  the  ancient 
tyrants  plunged  their  hapless  victims.  The  window  I  have  mentioned,  was  the 
only  aperture  for  the  admission  of  light  or  air.  How  small  a  portion  of  either 
was  he  doomed  to  enjoy ! 

**  The  furniture  of  his  room  consisted  of  a  wretched  bed,  extended  on  the 
cold  ground — a  sorry  chair — the  bench  on  which  he  sat — a  plate,  a  spoon,  and 
a  knife  and  fork. 

"  His  dress  was  coarse  and  scant.  Those  limbs  which  a  fond  mother  once 
decked  with  the  costliest  silks  that  wealth  could  purchase,  were  now  barely 
covered  with  the  homeliest  garb. 

'*  The  door  creaked  on  its  rust-eaten  hinges.  A  lady  entered.  Her  face  was 
of  the  most  interesting  kind.  It  might  once  have  been  a  model  for  the  painter 
or  sculptor  to  have  fashioned  a  Medicean  Venus.  This  was  unerringly  per- 
ceptible, although  much  of  its  fire  and  animation  had  sunk  beneath  the  corrosion 
of  care  and  distress,  of  whose  bitter  cup  she  had  been  long  drinking.  The 
anguish  of  her  rending  heart  was  visible,  notwithstanding  her  utmost  and  un- 
concealed efforts  to  conceal  it  from  her  husband. 

"This  lady,  the  reader  need  not  be  told,  was  Madame  la  Fayette.  Inflamed 
with  the  purest  and  most  ardent  love,  she  had  cheerfully  abandoned  all  the 
pleasures,  all  the  joys  of  the  social  circles  of  her  native  land,  in  which  she  was 
most  admirably  calculated  to  shine  with  the  most  distinguished  eclat,  and  had 
plunged  herself  in  those  frightful  recesses,  to  soothe  the  beloved  partner  of  her 
bed. 

"  She  was  accompanied  by  her  two  daughters. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  647 

"  Lovely  as  the  houris,  whom  the  sensual  Mussulman  pictures  to  his  inflamed 
imagination  as  the  solace  of  his  time  in  the  aetherial  regions,  it  was  impossible 
to  behold  them  without  the  tenderest  emotions,  even  in  that  abyss  of  misery,  in 
which  their  filial  tenderness  had  placed  them. 

*'  They  were  at  that  period  of  life  in  which  the  female  sex  most  highly  excites 
the  tenderness  of  feeling  minds.  The  eldest  was  eighteen — the  other  wanted 
two  years  of  that  age. 

''  The  one  was  tall  and  slender — her  auburn  hair,  in  flowing  ringlets  hung 
down  her  elegant  waist — piercing  eyes,  a  large  forehead,  alabaster  teeth,  and 
cheeks  that  combined  in  nature's  best  manner,  the  vermilion  of  the  rose,  with 
the  milk-white  purity  of  the  lily,  gave  to  the  tout  ensemble  of  her  countenance 
an  expression  that  can  hardly  be  conceived,  unless  seen. 

''  The  other  was  more  set.  Her  hair  was  dark — her  face  more  round  and 
full  than  her  sister's.  If  the  former  excited  the  idea  of  Venus,  this  recalled  that 
of  Pallas. 

*'  Their  appearance  lighted  up  a  smile  on  the  countenance  of  the  prisoner. 
He  kissed  the  three  with  all  the  fondness,  all  the  tenderness  of  husband  and 
father. 

**  His  gladness  was  momentary.  He  cast  an  eye  on  the  wife  of  his  bosom — 
on  his  children,  dearer  to  him  than  existence.  His  heart  throbbed  at  the  for- 
lorn situation  he  was  likely  to  leave  them  in — the  big  tear  filled  his  eye,  and, 
trickling  down  his  manly  cheek,  seemed,  to  my  partial  and  admiring  view,  to 
add  new  dignity  to  the  object  of  my  contemplation. 

**  He  wiped  away  the  pearly  drop — again  he  kissed  his  three  visitors — and 
assumed  the  tranquillity  of  a  Seneca. 

**  O  Francis  !  Francis !  surrounded  by  all  the  pomp  of  the  imperial  court, 
when  her  sun  was  at  its  meridian  blaze  of  brightness,  and  soothed  by  the  in- 
sinuations of  her  sycophantic  flatterers,  could  any  hour  of  your  existence  be 
compared  with  the  self-approving  moments  of  your  victim  at  this  period  ? 

"  I  was  lost  in  admiration  of  the  hero — the  philosopher — almost  did  I  envy 
him  the  chains  from  which  he  drew  such  honour. 

"  My  reverie  was  not  calculated  to  last  long.  I  was  drawn  from  it  abruptly, 
by  casting  a  glance  at  the  bars  of  the  window  and  at  the  ignominious  fetters. 

** '  Disguise  thyself  as  thou  wilt,  still,  slavery  !  thou  art  a  bitter  draught.' 

"Busy  imagination  interposed  at  this  moment,  and  transported  me  to  the  in- 
terview I  had  had  with  him  previous  to  his  departure  from  this  continent. 

"  What  a  deplorable  contrast !  How  irretrievably  disgraceful  to  the  agents 
of  it! 

**  At  the  former  period  of  his  life,  loaded  with  the  esteem,  the  reverence,  the 
gratitude  of  a  nation,  which  he  had  essentially  served,  he  was  on  the  point  of 
revisiting  his  native  land,  to  receive  the  unbought  homage  of  his  admiring 
countrymen,  and  to  aid  in  the  erection  of  another  fane  to  liberty. 

**  I  retrospected  still  further — I  saw  him  when  the  fortunes  of  America  were 
at  a  low  ebb — in  *  the  times  that  tried  men's  souls ' — embarking  his  fortunes  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


648  A   GODCHILD  OF  WASHINGTON 

our  tempest-tossed  bark,  nearly  *  burnt  to  the  water's  edge ' — I  saw  hina  wel- 
comed to  these  shores,  as  the  harbinger  of  other  still  more  important  succours 
from  his  gallant  nation — I  saw  him  paying  his  troops  out  of  his  private  fortunes 
— 1  saw  him,  with  a  handful  of  half-clothed,  barefooted  soldiers,  eluding  the 
vigilance  and  baffling  the  schemes  of  the  enterprising  Cornwallis. — After  tracing 
him  through  all  his  hair-breadth  'scapes  in  the  course  of  the  contest,  I  beheld 
him  at  its  close  crowned  with  laurels  at  Yorktown,  assisting  in  the  capture  of 
that  haughty  general,  who  had  vauntingly  promised  that  '  the  boy  should  not 
escape  him.* 

**  From  these  scenes,  whose  vivid  colourings  bid  defiance  to  devouring  time, 
I  turned  my  attention  to  the  lugubrious  scenes  before  me  : — sad  reverse  ! 

*'  Victim  of  the  most  insatiable  and  satanic  malice,  he  is  more  keenly  perse- 
cuted and  Oppressed  than  in  most  countries  the  vilest  outcasts  of  society. 

"  If  any  man  doubts  this  assertion,  and  deems  it  rather  the  effusion  of  zeal 
than  the  dictate  of  veracity,  let  him  visit  the  jail  at  Philadelphia — let  him  ex- 
amine the  state  of  the  convicts  there,  even  those  of  the  darkest  shades  of  char- 
acter— and  he  will  not  find  one  with  whom,  so  far  as  comfort  or  convenience  is 
concerned,  La  Fayette  might  not  wish  a  change.  Even  a  parricide,  that  worst 
of  villains,  would  not,  from  the  time  of  conviction  to  that  of  execution,  expe- 
rience half  the  vindictive  malice  exercised  against  La  Fayette. 

"  But  he  possesses  a  mind  that  can  brave  the  storms  of  despotic  vengeance — 
and,  were  he  alone  concerned,  he  would  laugh  to  scorn  their  impotent  efforts  to 
punish  him  for  his  transcendent  merit. 

**But  his  implacable  enemies  know  where  he  is  vulnerable — thither  they 
direct  their  barbed  darts — which,  with  unerring  aim,  pierce  him  to  the  inmost 
soul 

**  He  has  a  wife — yes,  reader,  he  has  a  wife — loving  and  beloved — a  wife  the 
partner  of  his  joys,  when  the  sun  rose  to  him  free  from  *  clouds  and  darkness ' 
— and  the  solace  of  his  sorrows,  now  that  the  horizon  is  enveloped  in  pitchy 
darkness 

**The  dagger  which  his  own  bosom  would  provoke,  carries,  when  pointed  at 
hers,  tortures  inexpressible  to  his  feeling  mind.  On  her,  therefore  they  wreak 
their  unmanly  vengeance — and  thus  they  offer  up  two  victims  at  once  to  satiate 
their  rage. 

**  At  one  period  of  her  residence  within  the  dreary  walls  of  her  husband's 
prison,  she  was  seized  with  a  violent  illness,  the  consequence  of  the  un- 
wholesome food  she  ate,  of  the  want  of  air,  and  of  her  extreme  anxiety. 
Death  seemed  hovering  over  her  bed,  ready  to  transport  her  from  the  scene 
of  distress  around  her — she  implored  the  assistance  of  a  clergyman  to  perform 
the  last  ceremonies  of  her  religion — but  even  this  favour  was,  Nero  like, 
refused  her. 

"  What  language  can  paint  the  situation  of  La  Fayette,  when  stretched  on  the 
cold,  damp  ground  beside  her,  he  watched  her  last  breath,  and  his  soul  seemed 
ready  to  take  flight  with  hers  !    Who  that  has  not  been  in  somewhat  of  a  similar 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  649 

situation,  can  even  conceive  the  heart-rending  pangs  he  endured,  till  a  favour- 
able crisis  arrived,  and  her  convalescence  restored  him  once  more  to  himself 


"Besides  his  wife,  they  have  still  further  power  over  their  hapless  victim. — 
My  heart  bleeds  at  the  thought — my  pen  almost  refuses  its  office — but  it  must 
be  told — though  the  heart  strings  burst  at  the  narration. 

"His  daughters — there,  there  the  keenest  anguish  rends  his  heart. — When  he 
casts  an  anxious  eye  forward  to  explore  their  future  fate,  as  every  parent  invol- 
untarily does. — When  he  reflects  on  what  they  might  have  been,  under  his 
fatherly  protection,  the  ornaments  and  delight  of  society — when  from  this  he 
turns  to  what  they  actually  are,  tenants  of  a  jail — exposed  to  the  '  insolence  of 
office '  of  hard,  unfeeling  jailors — devoid  of  those  kind  attentions  and  comforts 
which  the  lowest  of  his  servants  once  enjoyed,  his  heart  sinks  at  the  view. — But 
when  from  the  present  he  takes  a  prospective  of  futurity — and  his  boding  mind 
figures  them  to  him  exposed,  unprotected,  a  prey  to  brutal  violence — or  sinking 
under  the  wiles,  the  artifices,  the  deceptions  of  a  world  with  whose  snares  they 
must  be  acquainted — he  sits  petrified  with  the  magnitude  of  his  woes 


«*  Sometimes,  however,  hope,  all  cheering  hope,  enlivens  the  scene. — He  looks 
forward  to  happier  hours — when 

" «  Fors  an  et  haec  olim  meminifTe  juvabit.* 

"  He  casts  his  longing  eyes  toward  America,  that  country  to  which  the  best, 
the  choicest  days  of  his  existence  were  so  zealously  and  so  usefully  devoted. — 
She  cannot,  he  thinks,  be  unmindful  of  his  mighty,  his  flagrant  wrongs — he 
trusts  she  will  not  cease  to  reiterate  her  applications  for  his  relief,  when  they  are 
crowned  with  success.  He  even  hopes  his  countrymen,  overlooking  his  errors, 
if  errors  they  can  really  be  termed — and  doing  justice  to  the  unvarying  rectitude 
of  his  intentions,  will  interpose  their  awe-inspiring  voice,  to  drag  him  from  those 
regions  of  despair,  and  restore  him  to  that  grade  of  honour  and  dignity  to  which 
his  super-eminent  services  in  defence  of  the  rights  of  man,  entitle  him. 

*'  In  constant  alternation  of  these  fond  hopes,  and  the  most  irksome  appre- 
hensions, he  passes  his  sunless  days,  his  tedious  nights.*' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CATHARINE  V.  R.  SCHUYLER 


Her  Interests  in  Life  and  Closing  Days 

How  well  I  remember  my  grandmother  and  delight  to  commemorate. 
Although  approaching  the  close  of  life,  she  was  distinguished  by  a  tall,  erect 
figure,  of  uncommon  grace ;  a  noble  and  impressive  countenance ;  a  dignity  of 
manner — not  to  be  acquired  by  art  or  by  study — that  everywhere  commanded 
respect;  a  warm,  generous  heart;  a  never-failing  courtesy;  and  a  charm  in  con- 
versation that  attracted  all  ages.  Her  voice,  still  youthful  in  tone,  had  lost  none 
of  the  sweetness  of  earlier  days. 

Her  gowns  were  always  of  lustreless  black  silk ;  the  dainty  lace  cap  adorn- 
ing her  head  gave  softness  to  her  face ;  and  a  white  lace  kerchief  caught  together 
by  a  small  diamond  pin — the  gift  of  her  father — completed  the  picture. 

None  of  the  land  was  sold  or  alienated,  but  was  rented  to  tenants  for  build- 
ing purposes.  This  brought  together  a  mixed  population  of  English,  Swiss, 
Germans,  French,  and  a  large  proportion  of  Irish  who  had  come  from  their 
wretched  mud  cabins  with  thatched  roofs  that  stand  amid  the  bogs, — there  being 
among  the  last  mentioned  one  of  those  queer  mortals  who  cure  simple  people  of 
diseases  without  the  aid  of  drugs. 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  drinking,  but  she  succeeded  in  reclaiming  several 
unfortunates  who  *'  wasna  fou  but  just  had  enough."  Her  mission  was  among 
the  poor  at  home — not  among  the  heathen  in  foreign  parts — there  were  enough 
and  to  spare  even  in  her  own  favored  spot.  The  provident  would  consult  her 
as  to  putting  out  their  earnings  to  the  best  advantage ;  in  sickness  and  in  trouble 
she  was  tireless  in  their  service — furnishing  food  and  clothing  to  those  in  need, 

dispensing  flannels  and  comforting  drinks 
to  the  old  people  afflicted  with  "rheuma- 
tiz,**  and  from  her  medicine  chest  deal- 
ing out  prescriptions  with  a  liberal  hand. 
One  eventful  morning,  a  tenant  called  to 
see  her.  *  *  You  will  excuse  me  for  a-spak- 
ing  to  you  ma'am,  and  I  hopes  I  have  a 
dacint  tongue  in  me  head.  Me  name's 
Mr.  0*Shaughnes-sy,  ma'am ;  it  was  me 
wife  you  gave  me  the  dose  for  and  she  is 
dead  .  .  .  May  the  Lord  bless  ye." 
"Should  you  enter  the  Bouwery  on 
New  Year's  Eve,  you  would  see  the 
650 


THE  MEDICINE  CHEST. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SHELVES  OF  OLD  BOOKS  661 

children  gathered  around  the  immense  fireplace  singing  in  muffled  voices  their 
evening  hymns  to  the  good  saint  as  follows : 

**  *  Santa  Klaus,  goodt  heilig  man  I 
Knobybest  van  Amsterdam, 
Van  Amsterdam  aan  Spanje, 
Van  Spanje  aan  Oranje, 
En  brang  deze  kinjes  eenige  graps.' 

*  *  New  Year's  Day  was  devoted  to  the  universal  interchange  of  visits.  Every 
door  was  thrown  wide  open,  and  a  warm  welcome  extended  to  friend  and 
stranger.  It  was  a  breach  of  etiquette  to  omit  any  acquaintance  in  these  annual 
calls,  when  old  friendships  were  renewed,  and  family  differences  amicably 
settled.     And  here  came  the  famous  New  Year  Cake. 

Washington  said:  "The  highly  favored  situation  of  New  York  will  in  pro- 
cess of  years,  attract  numerous  emigrants,  who  will  gradually  change  its  ancient 
customs  and  manners ;  but  let  whatever  changes  take  place,  never  forget  the 
cordial,  cheerful  observance  of  the  New  Year  Day." 

This  annual  festival  of  her  Dutch  ancestors,  my  grandmother  never  failed  to 
celebrate,  and  many  and  delightful  were  her  guests. 

She  was  a  devout  communicant  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  in  earlier  years 
had  taken  an  active  interest  in  the  construction  of  the  old  stone  edifice,  the 
first  of  its  denomination  in  that  part  of  the  state.  Each  Sunday  found  her  in 
the  high-backed  p^w,  where  she  sat  patiently  through  the  service,  and  the  good 
Rector's  long  sermon  bristling  with  quotations  from  the  Bible. 

To  the  last  she  remained  **  honored,  beloved,  and  respected  by  all  around 
her,"  a  lady  of  the  old  school,  a  type  now  fast  disappearing  from  earth. 

I  cherish  her  memory  as  a  precious  possession. 

«*  The  life  of  man 

Is  an  arrow's  flight. 
Out  of  darkness 

Into  light, 
And  out  of  light 

Into  darkness  again ; 
Perhaps  to  pleasure. 

Perhaps  to  pain ! 

"  There  must  be  Something, 

Above,  or  below ; 
Something  unseen 

A  mighty  Bow, 
A  Hand  that  tires  not, 

A  sleepless  Eye 
That  sees  the  arrows 

Fly,  and  fly; 
One  who  knows 

Why  we  live — and  die." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


k 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^B  *  •  ^l?*r^^?^^^iS^!^iS*^,mS^^A>i'^n.  mSsSo 

i'^/^^fij^!^ 

i^sf^^^ifi^ip^^^^ 

WtSKKKKkx^^^^i^^^^^l^ 

^^P 

^ 

^i^^^K^^^^^^i^S 

^^p 

r^^ 

^ft 

§^^^^9 

^{5 

^R 

^/ 

^ii^^w 

^^^^ 

C''^"V."7^5v??T2K$^uC^'i'^^W 

JkljJvijO^^'-^^ 

^^^^*^^^-^^^^^^^ 

^^i^S^^*!^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

^^^^i^i^^i^^^*^^^ 

■dr^? *  ^^[I'^^iftwSj'.i^'jA^BiJ^ 

^^^i^^^"^3^??5?^^fej^y3fe'-^^^^ 

i^i^r^^S^ 

P^^^^r^^^s^^^^ 

B^^^^^^^^B 

'^MII^^^Jk^^^^I?^^^^^ 

TOi^/r'^Vfcia^'^.-iO^^ 

MI^,M^S^^ti^f^?^S?^ 

^^^^&^^^^^ 

^^i^Si^^^^^i}^^^^^ 

^^^S/^^^^^^^^^^^^^^tI^ 

^^^^^^S^^M, 

^^^^^^^Ml 

''  ^V^Tr'^i*^^^^^'y«^i©t^V  'lrT^*T^l'SS^)v^^ 

V'J^'j'^jCrf/^fe^'^T^lTT^ 

K^S^i^S^^'V-l/^ 

t^^^;:Fi#>^^5^^^^^^^^^ 

^fl^^'^^v^^^^^^^^^ 

■    ^^^^^#§^^^1^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^ 

^^^^^^^^S^^lf 

'>:^€S'^fc^^«^«^s2^*i^^"'"-N^ 

"^S^H-^^^-^^ 

Wp^^^w^^^^^^^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^m^^ 

f&>fy\rfy'  ^^^^^^S^iiJ^f^n{y^^'^^'Vw^\t 

^^^i*^^^^^^^^^ 

^^^W^^^^^^^^^B 

^y^^^^j^^r^P^jS 

W'^^^^^^^^^^^^n^^^^*^^  •i^'-^K^^J^Bt^ 

S^^^^^^^ 

HlHI^^^^^^^^ft^^^Mll/^^^^^rwj^^ 

^^HB^^^^^^^^K^i^^f^^l^S^^^ 

•  J*  3    'TSH 


APR!     '/^H 


rHS 


:*^ 


L%' 


jjJjliJk^^L 

^mM 

^^ 

^^ 

sr'^is*t''v'^ 

^jpjji^S'^ 

^^^ 

p-^^S^^^ 

si'I5s"^ 

E^^^i^ 

^^^ 

^t^ 

^^ 

^^8 

3^8 

vcl'^.^ 

ijiy^-^™« 

^^Ig 

■4M^.l5^ 

ioog 

!le" 

w 

^ 

^^